<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?><FictionBook xmlns="http://www.gribuser.ru/xml/fictionbook/2.0" xmlns:l="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"><description><title-info><genre>antique</genre><author><first-name/><last-name>GinSanRei</last-name></author><book-title>Pure 08</book-title><lang>ru</lang></title-info><document-info><author><first-name/><last-name>GinSanRei</last-name></author><program-used>calibre 8.4.0, fb2cut 2.5.4, fb2cut 2.6.2</program-used><date>29.9.2025</date><id>e678cb5b-afcb-4a31-96e0-afdc7572a546</id><version>1.0</version></document-info><publish-info><year>0101</year></publish-info></description><body><section><p>GinSanRei</p><p>Chapter 701</p><p>I�m hungry!</p><p>Luna, Edie, Agnes, Ruriko, and me.</p><p>The five of us took a light shower to rinse out the sweat, love nectar, and semen out of our body.</p><p>Luna mutters her hunger.</p><p>Well, we had sex right away after I woke up.</p><p>Yes, let�s go eat breakfast then</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>Everyone�s wearing a new bathrobe.</p><p>I changed in my room, so I�m wearing a casual shirt and shorts.</p><p>What time is it now?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>It�s about 8:30</p><p>Edie checked the bedside clock and said.</p><p>Aauu! We have to hurry up!</p><p>Agnes looks in panic.</p><p>Everyone, hurry to the dining room!</p><p>I don�t get what�s going on but,</p><p>Agnes is hurrying to the dining room in pitter-patter steps.</p><p>I�m wearing slippers, but it must be hard for everyone else to run.</p><p>Geez! Agnes-chan!</p><p>Mao-chan�s waiting in the living room in front of the dining room.</p><p>Is she in a bad mood that she couldn�t see Agnes right in the morning?</p><p>We have to hurry, it�s about to start!</p><p>Yes! Luna, come with us!</p><p>What?</p><p>Agnes pulls Luna�s hand and takes her to the large TV in the living room.</p><p>It�s still okay</p><p>Nagisa laughed and sat on the couch.</p><p>Then.</p><p>When the time display at the corner of the TV shows exactly 8:30,</p><p>It�s starting!</p><p>Wow!</p><p>what?</p><p>An anime for girls starts airing.</p><p>It�s Sunday today</p><p>Nei comes from the dining room and tells me.</p><p>But isn�t that anime for children at Mao-chan�s age?</p><p>That�s what I think after watching the theme song with a bright rhythm and light patterns in the animation.</p><p>Well, it�s mostly young girls and adult men, I guess?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>A small girl can�t buy a full body transformation figure of the heroine costing 4000 yen, can they?</p><p>Is that so? Recently, I heard that the expensive toys increase due to the decline in birth rate though?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>Well, it�s sold to the adults as collector�s items. It�s Tamashi U bu after all</p><p>No, I don�t get it.</p><p>Anyway, Agnes and Mao-chan will be glued to the TV until the show�s over. As for everyone else, let�s eat breakfast</p><p>What about Luna?</p><p>Agnes has the same mental age as Mao-chan, I mean,</p><p>Anyway, the outside world is a new and irresistible time for her, so I think she enjoys the transformation scenes of the heroines, but</p><p>Luna�s an ordinary 12-year-old girl.</p><p>Shouldn�t she have graduated from watching anime for young girls already?</p><p>Didn�t Luna say she was hungry?</p><p>I�m worried about her.</p><p>Luna looked back at me, smiled, then waved her hand.</p><p>She read my mind, I guess.</p><p>Luna�s a considerate girl. She�ll look after Agnes and Mao-chan</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>It�s an anime so it�ll end in 30 minutes anyway</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>I feel sorry for Luna-san but let�s eat breakfast first. Onii-sama�s schedule is packed after all</p><p>Ruriko�s right.</p><p>I feel sorry but, I still need to have sex with Yomiko and Tsukiko later.</p><p>We don�t have much time until 2pm, where we�d meet Jii-chan.</p><p>I apologized to Luna inside my mind.</p><p>Then, Luna looked at me and sent me a peace sign.</p><p>It might be better to leave Agnes and Mao-chan to Luna-chan for the rest of the morning</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Yeah, it would be a problem if Mao-chan enters the room while I�m having sex.</p><p>Luna and Agnes will have breakfast after watching that anime. Mao-chan already finished eating, but she�ll stay with the two.</p><p>It would help if the three of them can play together.</p><p>Worry not. I�ll be joining them when I�m done with breakfast</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>I already received plenty of love this morning</p><p>Ruriko smiles brightly.</p><p>Eeh? But you didn�t receive any cum inside your stomach though</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Yeah, Ruriko climaxed during sex, but after that, she only drank my semen.</p><p>Well, I have Onii-sama�s word with me. He�ll listen to Ruriko�s one request</p><p>Oh, that one.</p><p>It�s a hard day today so maybe next time, Okay?</p><p>Got it, I�ll do anything you ask so think about which one you want</p><p>Since it�s Ruriko, it would be most likely pov filming sex or something.</p><p>Or maybe staying at a love hotel at a run-down district.</p><p>I hope that�s the case.</p><p>Okay now, let�s come in and eat breakfast</p><p>Nei beckons us in.</p><empty-line/><p>Who�s on duty on making breakfast again today?</p><p>Good morning, Danna-sama</p><p>Good morning, Master</p><p>Misuzu and Michi wearing their apron are waiting for me in the dining room.</p><p>What�s up?</p><p>You two look gloomy.</p><p>Uhm, I�m sorry, Danna-sama</p><p>I�m very sorry, Master</p><p>The two apologize suddenly.</p><p>what�s wrong?</p><p>What did you two do?</p><p>Misuzu�s complexion looks so horrible now.</p><p>I wasn�t able to cook bacon and eggs that well</p><p>Misuzu shows a plate.</p><p>I see. The fried eggs are smashed hard that the yellow part overflows outside.</p><p>This is okay. Isn�t this still edible?</p><p>But I�m still sorry</p><p>Misuzu looks down.</p><p>I mean, Misuzu cooked?</p><p>Yes, Michi taught me the ropes</p><p>I�m very sorry, I should�ve taught better. I�ll kneel on the floor naked right away!</p><p>Michi tries to take off her apron, but.</p><p>Hey! We�re in the dining room, getting naked is forbidden!</p><p>Katsuko-nee comes from the far end of the kitchen and scolds Michi.</p><p>Oh, good morning Dear</p><p>Good morning, Katsuko-nee</p><p>Katsuko-nee greets me good morning then looks back at Michi.</p><p>Dining areas aren�t that clean! We also have a child right there, and if you touch your ass with your hands then lick your fingers, you�ll get the bacteria!</p><p>Yes, that�s right, E-coli is a scary bacteria you know. You can�t sit down on the chair and get bacteria spreading around. Not okay!</p><p>Nei nods.</p><p>That�s the reason why taking off the lower half is banned in the dining area, if you want to strip then just the upper half</p><p>Err.</p><p>It can�t be helped, I�m confident with my lower body but if only the upper half is allowed then top half it is</p><p>Seems like it�s hard for Michi to take off her upper half.</p><p>Katsuko-oneesama�s very strict. I asked her to let me eat all of the failed dishes and make a new one for Danna-sama, but</p><p>Of course you cant, bring that out. If you don�t feel ashamed of your failure, then you will never become better at cooking!</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>However, Ruri-tan became an excellent cook in so little time</p><p>Ruriko has learned the skills in housework from living in this mansion for four months.</p><p>Misuzu�s only staying over once in a while here.</p><p>My, Ruriko-chan wasn�t able to cook well at first either</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells Misuzu.</p><p>Indeed. I�ve learned the ropes from being taught every day</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>I also kept making mistakes at first and embarrassed myself multiple times</p><p>Yeah. Misuzu will get better at it right away</p><p>I take the plate from her.</p><p>Besides, Misuzu cooked this for me. I�d feel sorry if I don�t eat it</p><p>Danna-sama</p><p>Come now, let�s eat. Ruriko, Edie. As for Misuzu and Michi, are you done with breakfast?</p><p>Not yet</p><p>Then, let�s all eat together</p><p>We all sit down on the table.</p><p>Nagisa-san and Mao-chan already had breakfast</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Seems like it would be their usual Sunday routine</p><p>Oh, watching that anime right after breakfast.</p><p>Also, Megu-chan</p><p>She has her training in the track-and-field club today as well</p><p>Where�s Megu now?</p><p>I�ve been worried about her since yesterday.</p><p>Yeah, in the kitchen</p><p>Oh, you�re there.</p><p>I tried to go to the kitchen to look at her state,</p><p>but,</p><p>Oh, as for Minaho-oneesan and Margo-oneechan. Mana�s delivering food to them. The two are analyzing the situation in that room over there</p><p>I stopped and looked at Nei.</p><p>Was there any change with the Yakuza from Kansai?</p><p>Where�s Shou-neechan and Rei-chan?</p><p>Well, we can ask them what�s going on later</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s not coming to say anything, then I don�t think it�s anything serious.</p><p>Oh right. As for the new bread, we�ll sell at school starting tomorrow</p><p>Suddenly, Katsuko-nee talks to me.</p><p>Oh, the products 50 yen cheaper than the current ones?</p><p>Tanaka, my classmate, told me.</p><p>The bread we�re selling now is cool but it�s a bit expensive, they�d like it cheaper.</p><p>Well, the bakery Katsuko-nee aims for is a high-class oriented bakery, and so we made products for such, but.</p><p>That kind of bread need skills and have a different recipe, so I have to learn each one of them.</p><p>But.</p><p>What ordinary students want is cheaper bread.</p><p>Furthermore, they don�t mind it being straightforward instead of having too many details.</p><p>A bread that�s delicious, cheap, and can fill your stomach.</p><p>I�ve been making some prototypes since last night, try them out</p><p>Huh? Done already?</p><p>As expected of Katsuko-nee.</p><p>She�s been thinking of a new lineup while I was having sex with everyone else last night.</p><p>Yes, and then, come here everyone!</p><p>Then.</p><p>The big tray wagon I carry bread to school comes from the kitchen.</p><p>Rolling.</p><p>Yomiko, Tsukiko, and Megu all show up wearing an apron.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>What�s going on?</p><p>Kou-sama. Everyone made a lot, please taste them</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>There�s a lot of bread in the tray, they smell delicious, but they are somewhat irregular shaped.</p><p>Everyone made the dough after Yo-chan went to bed yesterday</p><p>Nei?</p><p>After I went to sleep?</p><p>Oh, when I returned to my room.</p><p>They all are still in this room drinking tea.</p><p>I decided to launch new cheap bread products, but the big problem is increasing the type and amount compared to before, see? It would be impossible with just the two of us</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>I�m still training for the bakery, so I can�t stop making the fancy pieces of bread I�ve been making so far.</p><p>We just have to make cheap bread parallel to the past products we made.</p><p>On top of that, we are to sell more than we did before.</p><p>The cheap ones have to be made more.</p><p>As you suggested, we�re going to split the baking to twice per day</p><p>We have the oven in the school.</p><p>We can bake the first batch before the lunch break.</p><p>Then, we can have the second batch cooking in the middle of the lunch break.</p><p>We have more shop assistants now so I can shut myself inside the kitchen.</p><p>Therefore, we need to make the necessary amount until we�re about to make them, see?</p><p>Katsuko-nee and I were making the dough during the night and in the early morning up until now.</p><p>From now on, we will help out as well</p><p>Ruriko?</p><p>Yes. We�ve been in debt with you, so please tell us whenever you need help, Kou-sama</p><p>Yes. Making bread is very interesting!</p><p>Tsukiko and Yomiko smile at me.</p><p>That�s right. Luna also made bread, it�s this one!</p><p>Yomiko shows me the product her little sister made proudly.</p><p>Agnes was sleepy last night, but Mana-chan made one too. They all got up early in the morning and made this</p><p>Katsuko-nee shows me a tray full of bread.</p><p>Starting tomorrow, everyone will help out on making the 50-yen cheaper bread. And then, you and I can continue our usual time-consuming artistic bread. Both of us have to improve our breadmaking skills more and more Katsuko-nee�s right, I know that I still have to learn the techniques in making various products to really start a bakery.</p><p>No matter how much I mass produce a simple baked product, my skills in breadmaking won�t increase.</p><p>I�m not aiming to become a factory worker.</p><p>I must become the master of the bakery itself.</p><p>This one is made from a simple recipe. I�ve tested it already, I think that everyone can make it without problems</p><p>I mean, this bread with small distortions is much more realistic as a bread made by a high-school student in a vocational training course</p><p>Nei took one of the pastry and said.</p><p>Up until now, Yo-chan was making something so well made that nobody could think that he was the one making it</p><p>There must be a lot of students who feel weird about it.</p><p>This one looks a bit off, but it�s cute. The taste is within Katsu-nee�s calculations, and it�s cheaper than the commercial bread. If it�s this one, it could fill up their bellies, and the students in sports club would want to eat more Last night and this morning was the first time we made it together, but once we get used to it, we can take turns. We can split the workload to three people before going to bed and then three for early in the morning. I�ll guide them Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Mana-chan and I can only work at night so, I guess Megu-chan�s gonna work at night too</p><p>Megu�s busy during the morning due to her morning training in the track.</p><p>She nods apologetically.</p><p>And so, the other group is Ruri-chan, Tsukiko-chan, Yomi-chan, and Luna-chan. Agnes can also help out in making this one</p><p>Nei counts with her fingers.</p><p>Michi-chan and I will help out whenever we stay over</p><p>Naturally</p><p>Misuzu and Michi.</p><p>As for me, it�s NO TOUCH. Last night, this morning, and in the future as well</p><p>Edie?</p><p>If I help out in making pastries then we�d be lacking in security personnel. I�d like to concentrate on guarding the family so sorry about that, I can�t participate in breadmaking</p><p>She speaks firmly.</p><p>Edie�s smart, she never forgets her role no matter what.</p><p>If that�s the case, then me too</p><p>Michi speaks lonely.</p><p>Michi can join. Go and make some bread. You�re not always here after all</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>Yeah, Michi�s staying here only when Misuzu�s staying.</p><p>There�s no shortage of security.</p><p>But, is it okay with you girls?</p><p>.I</p><p>It�s my job, and yet, everyone is</p><p>Is it okay to get everyone involved here?</p><p>What are you talking about, aren�t we family, Yo-chan?</p><p>Nei speaks for everyone.</p><p>Yo-chan�s bakery is the family�s bakery, our bakery</p><p>It�s natural that we�ll help out, Onii-sama</p><p>It would be suitable for Agnes-chan�s emotional education too, she should be interested in this</p><p>Katsuko-nee</p><p>Agnes is taught about nothing but sex.</p><p>Right now, her main thoughts are about having sex with me only.</p><p>When she feels uneasy, she can fix it up by having sex.</p><p>If that�s the case.</p><p>Teaching Agnes how to make bread might be for the better.</p><p>To let her be confident about herself.</p><p>If we can show Agnes that everyone�s pleased with the bread she made, then.</p><p>I also still don�t know it much yet. If Sensei�s dream is to start a bakery, then I�d be happy to help</p><p>Yomiko said.</p><p>AS for me, I know it well</p><p>Tsukiko who can read my mind understands why I want to start a bakery.</p><p>Yomiko do speak like this, but actually, she�s enjoying it. She thinks that it�s not something she thought she could experience in her life</p><p>Tsukiko read Yomiko�s mind and said.</p><p>They�re only thinking of nothing but becoming the Takakura shrine maiden until yesterday.</p><p>It must�ve been fun to make bread for them.</p><p>Geez, you�re also having fun, don�t you, Tsukiko-oneesama?</p><p>Yomiko said.</p><p>Yes, naturally. This is what it means to be in Kou-sama�s family. It feels warm inside</p><p>Tsukiko smiles at me.</p><p>If that�s the case.</p><p>Let�s have everyone�s help with us.</p><p>Thanks. Then I�ll rely on you all</p><p>I said.</p><p>But.</p><p>Is that okay?</p><p>Megu?</p><p>I look at Megu.</p><p>!</p><p>Megu�s staying quiet.</p><p>At first, Megu was trying to hold the bakery in school with just the two of us.</p><p>When we started selling them in school, she didn�t even let Nei join in.</p><p>When she was busy, that�s when Nei started helping out.</p><p>Megu�s thoughts.</p><p>She thinks that the school, especially the bakery is her territory.</p><p>Then, Katsuko-nee also joins the storefront.</p><p>Anya also jumped in.</p><p>Kana-senpai will start helping out as an assistant beginning this week.</p><p>In addition to that, Ruriko and everyone�s going to help out in making the product.</p><p>And in normal circumstances, Ruriko and Mana take away her housewife seat in the mansion.</p><p>If you�re thinking about something then you should talk about it</p><p>Tsukiko tells Megu.</p><p>Last night, we parted in an awkward state.</p><p>I also want to talk to Megu.</p><p>Megu.</p><p>Uhm, Yoshi-kun</p><p>She made up her mind and talked to me.</p><p>However.</p><p>Goor morning! Wow, something smells good! Are all of these freshly baked?</p><p>Yukino barges in the dining room.</p><p>Good morning, everyone</p><p>Yoshiko-san as well.</p><p>Megu shut her mouth after seeing Yukino.</p><p>Sorry, I�m late, Megu-chan, I�m here to send you off</p><p>Margo-san appears at the entrance suddenly.</p><p>You�re going to be late in your training. Hurry up!</p><p>It�s still dangerous to go to school, so she has to be sent via a car.</p><p>Let�s go! Nei, I�ll send over Megu-chan then come back right away</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Megu follows Margo-san</p><p>Ah, wait, Megu-chan!</p><p>Nei puts some baked bread into a paper bag.</p><p>Eat this with everyone in the club. And of course, ask them for their opinion</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Nei gives Megu a job.</p><p>A job as a member of the baking team.</p><p>Take care, Megu</p><p>I said.</p><p>Yeah, I�m heading out</p><p>Then, Megu.</p><p>Yoshi-kun, good luck too</p><p>She told me.</p><p>Chapter 702</p><p>This is mine</p><p>This is the one I made</p><p>And this is the bread I made</p><p>Everyone recommends the one they made. Anyway, let�s eat.</p><p>I�ll eat a lot.</p><p>That includes the bacon and eggs Misuzu made for me.</p><p>You have to eat salad too!</p><p>Yes, Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Our stormy breakfast went by like that.</p><p>How is it as a product? Do you think it�ll work?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks while she pours me an after-meal tea.</p><p>Yeah. Everyone�s skilled</p><p>I�ve seen Katsuko-nee teaching the members of bread-club in school, but.</p><p>This is a much more modest result.</p><p>Everyone�s serious about this</p><p>Katsuko-nee mutters.</p><p>This isn�t just a game for them. They want to help you out, and they understand what it means to sell the product to the customers</p><p>Besides, they�re smart. They�ve been reproducing what Katsu-nee taught them deliberately</p><p>Nei adds.</p><p>Of course, those who can�t do what they�re told is out of the question, those who are beyond saving make their own arrangement, and it ends up with a useless product</p><p>Ya-chan, what do you mean?</p><p>I mean, when given instruction, some think, why were the instructions are like this? and so they use their own methods saying This is a better way to do it and making more modifications. The person following instructions can repeat through trial and error and learn from experience which method is the best- is something they can�t imagine Some people can�t imagine other people�s hardships and believe that their inspiration is the correct one</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Also, that self-confident person would claim to the people around that their way is much better than what�s instructed</p><p>And yet what they made is completely useless</p><p>Katsuko-nee accepts Nei�s story.</p><p>I imagine the time where my customers eat the baked products I make. For example, if it�s in school, those who buy it would probably eat it right away, see? Even if they put it aside to eat after club activities, that would only be a few hours later Yeah.</p><p>Nobody would save their school lunch until they�re home.</p><p>It�s for lunch, or a snack when they feel hungry.</p><p>But, if we were to become a bakery, then there are high possibilities of customers buying bread at 5 in the evening and eating it for breakfast. If it�s a sweet pastry, then they might eat it for night meal</p><p>Yeah, buying breakfast for the next day after work or school.</p><p>If that�s the case, the best bread to sell would be the type that�s the best when freshly baked, and if they let it get cold and pass the night, they�d want to warm it up again in the morning</p><p>I see.</p><p>Each kind changes the process. If you want to become a professional, then you have to use your imagination to that extent. It takes effort to get things right</p><p>But, those who don�t understand will just say Why would I do something so troublesome? That�s so stupid. You can get it better with this. The one giving instructions doesn�t understand it at all. Is that person an idiot? Do they want to die? And something like that Strong idiots will change it to the task convenient to them. Then they�d force their ways to the people around them</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Nei said.</p><p>They often say that the idiots who think that they�re smarter than other people are the first to break</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>But, even you Yo-chan, once you started the bakery, you�ll hire various people, so you need to identify them</p><p>Yeah, someday.</p><p>I�ll run out of hands in making and selling bread if I don�t hire people.</p><p>But, I�m an idiot, so I don�t know. If a strong-willed worker comes, how do I deal with them?</p><p>I don�t know.</p><p>People like them won�t listen to me even though I�m teaching them. I�m not smart enough so also if they object against me, I don�t think I can retort to them</p><p>Strong-willed people think that they are right.</p><p>They�d most likely make fun of me.</p><p>They�d skillfully use their words and speak of their opinion at a frightening momentum.</p><p>They won�t even listen to me.</p><p>Huh? Well, you just have not to hire those people, easy</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Isn�t that why partime work and interviews exist?</p><p>No, Ya-chan. I get that. But, you can�t just figure out a person�s character and thoughts from just a short interview</p><p>People are complicated.</p><p>When you think that the person is a good one, so you hire them but what if they were hard to deal with? Then how do you face that person?</p><p>It makes me worry.</p><p>I don�t have confidence in human relationships.</p><p>What an idiot. If you think that it�s impossible to deal with, then fire the person</p><p>Yukino laughs from the end of the table and speaks to me.</p><p>Even if they make a mistake, you don�t think of fixing it or educating the person. Either way, you can�t do that</p><p>Huh?</p><p>But look. Don�t they often say that your workplace is your teacher?</p><p>I tell Yukino.</p><p>If I�m going to manage a store, then don�t I have to be the teacher and the guide for the workers?</p><p>Then, Yukino.</p><p>Look, are you going to make your bakery to a big company? Huge enough to have its own factory and deliver daily products to each chain store?</p><p>No, that�s not the plan</p><p>What�s with that overambitious idea.</p><p>I can�t manage such a huge company.</p><p>Then it�s only a single store, making and selling are all within Katsuko, and your eyes reach?</p><p>Yeah, well</p><p>That�s the bakery Katsuko-nee, and I aim for.</p><p>Then, don�t think about training employees. If you think Oh, I think I can work with this one then hire that if you think This one�s no-good then fire that one immediately</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>But, isn�t it hard to meet the right person for the job?</p><p>Yoshiko-san asks Yukino.</p><p>Well, that�s true. Still. Do you know Francie? The man who�s showing up with me on TV every week, the Gay one</p><p>I know. I always watch your show</p><p>I replied.</p><p>thanks</p><p>Yukino blushed for a moment, but.</p><p>Recently, Francie�s talking with me in the dressing room. That guy writes columns or essays for magazines. The TV is just his side work</p><p>I know that too.</p><p>He mentioned that on a recent broadcast.</p><p>But, for now, he�s in the entertainment office�s seat. And then, it�s been years since he came on TV, see? Then recently, the manager in the office is replaced with a new one. The boss in Francie�s office told him you�re already a veteran in the TV world, so you�re now going to raise the new recruits in the company Yeah.</p><p>Then, Francie got so angry that he said I�m only here because the entertainment management is related to your company! Why do I have to be the guide of these new recruits for your company? I�m not going to teach them even if you pay me That�s extreme.</p><p>Then, Francie and Snatch�s manager in the office talked a lot. In the end, the staff in the TV industry don�t fit their job, and they quit right away. Ah, TV stations, advertising agencies, and etc. are all different. For them, even if there�s someone useless you want to quit, they�ll stay until retirement and also get their pension. I�m talking about the entertainment office and production companies on below Yukino continues to talk.</p><p>You see, Snatch is just a so-so as an entertainer that he�s switched too many managers already. Of course, there were also young ones with less industry experience than Snatch, and so he teaches them in his own way Yeah.</p><p>But you see, it�s all up to the person in the end. If you don�t want to learn how to work as a manager by yourself then it�s useless even if someone teaches you eagerly. In his case, Snatch turned out to be considerate and caring that the talents were being made a fool of Huh.</p><p>In the end, Snatch talked to the office and got that one fired. Then that person hated Snatch a lot that he wrote a lot of slander about Snatch, something that won�t be understood unless you�re a former manager, anyway, it was found out where that person was hiding, and the scary people got them on a business trip. Snatch�s office is connected to the Yakuza after all Right.</p><p>Since then, Snatch stopped trying to teach something to the manager and junior performers. If asked, then he�ll show, but he will not be the one to take the initiative. If one�s motivated, then they�d study by themselves, no matter how motivated one is, it�s no use if one�s an idiot. Nowadays, when there�s a new manager in the office, he�d spend a day together with the newcomer, and if it�s an idiot, he�ll cut them off Cut them off?</p><p>In Snatch�s case, his main business is being a performer, so it�s impossible for him to turn them down like Francie. He�s in debt with the office that trained him. However, if the new manager is a useless one, he�d manage his own schedule and meetings. He won�t let the manager touch anything. If not, he won�t be able to keep his position in the industry He�s protecting himself.</p><p>But the manager follows him every day. What does the manager usually do?</p><p>Yoshiko-san asks. Yukino;</p><p>Jump and Spirits on Monday, Sundae, and Magazine every other Tuesday night. On Thursdays, Champion and Morning. And every Friday, buying Superiors and young animals. Buying them all is an important job!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Also, preparing the brand of canned coffee Snatch prefers low-sugar, and black. That�s all the manager�s doing. I mean, if the manager can�t even do that, the office will probably replace with another one</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>Hearing Snatch�s story, Francie said If you�re over 20 years old it�s impossible to correct one�s way of thinking about education and their character Unless you enter jail, military, or a temple where you do the same thing for 24 hours a day and stuck in the living environment Humans don�t change.</p><p>A person who�s felt the concept of the world with their eyes, ears, and skin as such by age 20 then their perspective can�t break. Therefore, if one has their parents, brothers, sisters, or anyone that helps them until the age 20, they�d think that there�s always someone that would help them. On the other hand, a person betrayed by people a lot would think that there�s nobody they can trust in this world Yukino said.</p><p>What�s that? Yukino-chi, weren�t you the one whose mind is closed to the people around you?</p><p>Nei teases the talkative Yukino.</p><p>Your father was like that, Yukino-chi, you also suffered a lot, so it�s not strange if you become someone who distrusts people and lives life while crying</p><p>Come to think of it, Mana�s not back yet.</p><p>She�s still delivering breakfast to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Mana�s absent so Nei�s being a bit harsh with Yukino.</p><p>That�s his fault!</p><p>Yukino smiles wryly and points at me.</p><p>Me?</p><p>Yes, you. You were always the center of the events since four months ago that I feel like I can�t stay here for long without breaking my finger</p><p>.I</p><p>Last night, I talked to Maika, but</p><p>Yeah, I asked Mana to talk to Yukino.</p><p>To be honest, you like me don�t you?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>And of course I hate you. But, you still like me even now. This all happened because you like me, but I�m also saved because you like me. Of course, I don�t plan on worshipping you because you saved me like how Maika does. But, at least I know that you helped me out from getting the worst results Yukino.</p><p>It�s already been four months since then, I had a lot of time to think</p><p>Megu and Minaho-neesan are both absent so Yukino can talk about this with everyone here.</p><p>Even so, I think that it means a lot that she�s talking about this with Misuzu in here.</p><p>Now then, let�s go back on topic. Just as you know, you�re an idiot. You should never teach people. If you think that you can�t work with a person, then there�s no need to force yourself. You don�t have the duty to endure and teach. You�re not a manager Yukino said.</p><p>You do not have a convenience store clerk, you want to have a handmade bakery, right? It�s small. You probably don�t need to be putting a recruitment ad on a magazine and accept partime workers from there, try to loosen up and try to be bossy Bossy?</p><p>I think that you should learn to have the dignity as the head of an organization</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>Well, there�s a lot greater people than you in this house so I guess you can�t help it</p><p>Yukino laughs.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Haa, the show�s over. I�m hungry!</p><p>Luna comes over</p><p>Choo!</p><p>Hauu!</p><p>Mao-chan and Agnes;</p><p>Even if this fight takes away my life!</p><p>We will not step back!</p><p>Then they take a signature pose.</p><p>What fight is it girls?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>King Namena!</p><p>Oh, the show they just watched.</p><p>Seems like they�re still excited about it.</p><p>Never mind that, eat your breakfast already</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells Agnes.</p><p>She�s placed a plate with bacon and eggs to Luna who�s already sitting on the table.</p><p>I already ate breakfast! Toohh!</p><p>Mao-chan�s full of energy.</p><p>I see. Then I�ll play with you</p><p>Edie leaves her seat.</p><p>Hey, Edie, what play?</p><p>Mao-chan�s still a toddler okay?</p><p>Don�t mind it. I�m always playing with children at Mao�s age in New Orleans</p><p>Edie grew up in a community of assassins.</p><p>Besides, if I start training Mao-chan now, she�ll grow up to be a fine warrior!</p><p>Hey! Wait a second!</p><p>Don�t get her hurt. Also, don�t teach her to hurt others</p><p>Nagisa shows from behind and tells Edie.</p><p>It�s about time for her to live together with children of the same generation</p><p>If Mao-chan were to injure another pre-schooler with assassination techniques, then that would be a big problem.</p><p>Roger. But, I�ll teach her the basics of Qi. There�s nothing wrong in teaching her. She�ll be able to escape when someone approaches her with ill-intent</p><p>Yeah, I want her to learn that.</p><p>Agnes too, come over when you�re done eating. We�ll be in the courtyard</p><p>Okay! Luna, let�s go together!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Luna�s surprised.</p><p>Do you not want to be with Agnes?</p><p>That�s not it</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>Luna, it�s Qi training. Come join us later</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>That�s right, there�s not much time until the interview with Jii-chan.</p><p>Then, we should get going too.</p><p>I ate breakfast already, so I�m now filled with energy.</p><p>Who�s next?</p><p>Misuzu and the girls should�ve planned the schedule for today.</p><p>Luna�s group started this early morning.</p><p>Next is.</p><p>Yomi!</p><p>The 14-year-old loli-big-tits beauty. Yomiko replied.</p><p>Okay</p><p>It�s 9 am right now.</p><p>There are still 4 hours until Jii-chan�s interview.</p><p>The members are the M-girls club</p><p>Misuzu tells me.</p><p>M-girls club what?</p><p>Michi, Yomi-chan, and me!</p><p>Misuzu said laughing.</p><p>Yomi-chan�s strong-willed and cute, see? I�m sure that she�s a masochist too</p><p>Yes, Misuzu-oneesama gave her recommendations. I�ll do my best!</p><p>Yomiko says with a bright smile on her face.</p><p>And, of course, she doesn�t know what masochist even means.</p><p>Yomiko-oneesama, Tsukiko-oneesama</p><p>Luna calls her sisters.</p><p>I left Onee-sama and had sex with Nii-san, but it was a good experience. I�ve always been having Onee-sama protect me, and I�m always hiding behind your backs</p><p>But when she had sex with me without her sister watching her.</p><p>It stimulated Luna�s feeling of independence.</p><p>Also, everyone here is good people, and they really accepted us as their family</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>Instead of that, Luna, you should eat more, or you won�t grow big!</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>Oh right. Papa, this is the bread Luna made</p><p>I know. I already ate one. It was delicious, Luna</p><p>Nii-san</p><p>Luna blushed.</p><p>Agnes was so sleepy last night that I couldn�t help out</p><p>Yeah, it�s okay. You can help out next time</p><p>Yes, Papa!</p><p>Agnes smiles happily.</p><p>I finally found something I could be useful for Papa other than sex</p><p>Agnes sighs.</p><p>Ah, but, of course, sex is still essential. Agnes loves having sex with Papa!</p><p>Nii-san, I�ll do it too. Please have lots of sex with me</p><p>The two 12-year-old beauties smile at me.</p><p>Oh boy, I don�t care anymore even if this is your child</p><p>Yukino says as if she�s demotivating herself.</p><p>I want to make a child soon</p><p>Me too, I want to bear Nii-san�s child</p><p>Yukino�s surprised.</p><p>Haa, that�s religion right there</p><p>She speaks astounded.</p><p>Oh? We would very much like to exchange positions with Yukino-san if possible</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Yes, If it�s only possible then I�d like to bear Onii-sama�s child instead of Yukino-san</p><p>Ruriko too.</p><p>Hey, don�t joke like that!</p><p>Yukino speaks in a bad mood.</p><p>This child is my child. I�m taking care of it, and this will grow inside my stomach!</p><p>Then, Yoshiko-san;</p><p>In the end, Yukino-san also likes Kuromori-sama</p><p>Yukino�s startled.</p><p>what are you talking about! why do I have to?</p><p>But, Yukino-san is always relaxed whenever Kuromori-sama is present, and you show a peaceful expression</p><p>Yoshiko-san?</p><p>Yeah, Yukino-chi�s always alert whenever Yo-chan�s not around</p><p>Nei laughs teasingly.</p><p>that�s not true!</p><p>Yukino desperately denies though she�s blushing hard.</p><p>That�s because I don�t know what you or Katsuko would suddenly do! Ah, speaking of which, you burned my hair during Golden Week!</p><p>I don�t remember anything</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>Well, leave the rest to us and go with the M-girls club</p><p>Yes, Nei-oneesama</p><p>Misuzu, Michi, and Yomiko stand up.</p><p>Then, let�s go, Danna-sama</p><p>Chapter 703</p><p>Danna-sama, this way</p><p>Misuzu, Michi, and Yomiko and I walk in the backyard of the house.</p><p>The three of them seem to have borrowed casual clothes from Nei and Mana.</p><p>They�re wearing a T-shirt, miniskirt, and sandals.</p><p>But.</p><p>What�s up, Sensei?</p><p>Seems like Yomiko�s wearing Mana�s T-shirt, the chest part is about to burst.</p><p>Furthermore.</p><p>Yomi, you�re not wearing a bra?</p><p>Yes. Sensei cut down the underwear I was wearing yesterday from Kyoto, and there�s no underwear fitting my chest in the mansion</p><p>Yomiko�s 14, right?</p><p>Even if this was a brothel, as one would expect, there�s no bra for loli-big-tits in here.</p><p>Yomiko�s huge breasts are contrasted by her small body.</p><p>Although comparing the breast size, she won�t win against Nei, Katsuko-nee, or Nagisa�s large breasts.</p><p>It�s not just the top</p><p>Misuzu laughed and flipped Yomiko�s skirt.</p><p>Hyaan</p><p>I can see her white ass.</p><p>She�s not wearing any panties either.</p><p>Could it be that you two as well?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Danna-sama likes to take them off, so it�s half-half</p><p>Half half?</p><p>I�m wearing both top and bottom. Michi�s wearing only the bottom</p><p>So Michi�s no-bra.</p><p>I mean, why are you wearing such a huge and loose T-shirt?</p><p>That looks like Nei�s shirt. The chest part is loose.</p><p>Master, what do you think?</p><p>Michi leans on me looking anxious.</p><p>Then.</p><p>The chest part of her shirt slides down, and her skin is right before my eyes.</p><p>I see her nipples.</p><p>Nei-oneesama�s advice was to appeal with my shortcoming as an individuality</p><p>She�s showing her flat chest.</p><p>So letting me take a glance on her nipples is her plan to increase her sexiness.</p><p>Michi.</p><p>Yes?</p><p>That�s a good idea</p><p>Michi who usually is stiff and tense is now filled with debauchery.</p><p>Nei-oneesama mentioned that I must do a dachuno pose every time I do this to bewitch Master</p><p>What�s dachuno?</p><p>Is it some Italian word or something?</p><p>I do not know either, but it seems that the technique is to bend the body a little to emphasize the chest and make sure that Master sees through the shirt quickly</p><p>So it�s the pose Michi�s doing now.</p><p>Yeah, I see Michi�s nipples.</p><p>This seems to be a technique usually used by those with a developed chest like Nei-oneesama, but for lolicons, it appears that women lacking in breasts shows more effect</p><p>I see.</p><p>I�m taught to say Dachuno while taking this pose</p><p>I knew it, it must be an Italian custom.</p><p>Like this?</p><p>Yomiko imitates Michi�s pose, flexing her hip and sticking out her chest.</p><p>Dachuno!</p><p>Pururin!</p><p>Yomiko�s huge breast swayed, and the shirt�s opening emphasized the valley of her chest.</p><p>Her nipple is showing a bump on her light clothing.</p><p>Oh, it�s true! It�s a pose that emphasizes the breast itself</p><p>Yomiko looked at Misuzu and said.</p><p>I won�t lose! Dachuno!</p><p>Michi also bends forward and shows me the nipple in her shirt.</p><p>Err.</p><p>I won�t participate</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>It�s meaningless to compete in the same domain</p><p>Well, yeah.</p><p>I like not just Yomiko�s bouncing breasts but also Michi�s humble chest. Naturally, I also love Misuzu�s just-enough breasts</p><p>There�s no best or worst.</p><p>Yes. I have my own domain</p><p>Misuzu stands near the wall beside the garage.</p><p>Katsuko-oneesama gave me permission to do it here</p><p>What?</p><p>Danna-sama, I still haven�t, this morning</p><p>Haven�t what?</p><p>It�s pleasant weather today. I wanted to urinate in front of Danna-sama while bathing in such pleasant sunlight</p><p>Morning, outdoor.</p><p>Furthermore, bathing in such pleasant sunlight, what?</p><p>Could you watch Misuzu pee?</p><p>Misuzu looks at me with moist eyes.</p><p>O-Of course</p><p>If Misuzu wants to, then it can�t be helped.</p><p>If so, Danna-sama, sorry to trouble you but please take off Misuzu�s panties</p><p>Misuzu puts her hand on the wall and sticks out her ass towards me.</p><p>Please, Misuzu�s about to leak already</p><p>She lifts her skirt and shows me her white-and-blue stripe panty.</p><p>It�s lewder if she�s wearing panties in this situation, yes.</p><p>hurry</p><p>yeah</p><p>I squat in front of Misuzu�s ass and reach out for it.</p><p>I slowly lower down the thin cloth.</p><p>Misuzu�s white and smooth ass,</p><p>I see Misuzu�s anus and narrow vagina in the middle.</p><p>aah, Danna-sama�s looking at my anus in such bright light, this is embarrassing!</p><p>Misuzu�s anus squeezes tighter due to the same.</p><p>I lower Misuzu�s panty to her thighs and down her feet.</p><p>Then I take off her panty.</p><p>Please take that with you, Danna-sama</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I put Misuzu�s panty on my pocket.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Uhm, Danna-sama</p><p>What�s up?</p><p>If you stay there, you�ll be showered in pee</p><p>Oh shit.</p><p>I see. I�m still squatting and peeking at Misuzu�s ass.</p><p>Misuzu can�t pee.</p><p>Ah, sorry</p><p>I back off in a hurry.</p><p>Then, please watch</p><p>Misuzu sticks out her ass, then.</p><p>Shawawawawawa, she starts peeing.</p><p>Kuu</p><p>Ooh, Misuzu�s water droplets sparkle since it reflects the sunlight.</p><p>The warm water spilling on the backyard soil is steaming up.</p><p>Ah, a rainbow</p><p>I see a small rainbow right in front of me.</p><p>To think that you can make rainbows even with pee.</p><p>That�s a discovery.</p><p>Danna-sama, uhm</p><p>Misuzu speaks bashfully.</p><p>Does my pee today smell different than usual?</p><p>Err.</p><p>I don�t know the smell since; usually, we�re only talking on the phone most of the mornings.</p><p>However, when she shows off her peeing to me, it�s mostly in the bathroom. Furthermore, it�s the large bathroom in the mansion, so I�m not bothered by the smell.</p><p>We flush it with shower right away.</p><p>Not at all. You must feel that way because we�re outside</p><p>I replied.</p><p>We�re in the backyard, and there are many trees around. The smell of pee is noticeable because it mixed with the smell of the soil and grass</p><p>Yeah, pissing in the open air doesn�t smell good.</p><p>But, Danna-sama, I</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>I feel like I might get addicted to peeing outside</p><p>She turned to me and smiled brightly.</p><p>Before long.</p><p>Potatata.</p><p>Misuzu finished peeing.</p><p>Hmm</p><p>Misuzu pushed energy to her stomach and peed till the last drop.</p><p>Master, pocket tissues</p><p>Michi hands me some.</p><p>Oh, thanks</p><p>I take out a few sheets of tissue and wipe Misuzu�s slit.</p><p>Ahn</p><p>The tissue absorbed liquid I�m sure that�s not pee.</p><p>Ufufu, who�s next?</p><p>Misuzu looks at Michi and Yomiko.</p><p>Naturally, it�s me</p><p>Michi moves forward</p><p>Err, Uhm</p><p>Yomiko looks at me blushing.</p><p>It might be late to ask but why do we show ourselves peeing to Sensei? Furthermore, why is it that we�re not doing it in the toilet but outside? Also, am I going to do it too?</p><p>Hmm, how should I answer this?</p><p>To be honest,</p><p>I also don�t know why Misuzu wants to show herself peeing to me either.</p><p>Because it makes your heart throb, can�t you feel it?</p><p>Misuzu asks Yomiko.</p><p>We can do anything if it�s before Danna-sama. No matter how embarrassing or indecent it is, Danna-sama will accept it with a smile</p><p>Misuzu says with conviction.</p><p>I don�t have the confidence in it though.</p><p>Of course, it�s only within the realm of possibility</p><p>Michi speaks to Yomiko with a serious face.</p><p>For example, my dream is to have Master ejaculate in my womb dozens of times while having both my hands and feet tied up as we watch a sumo wrestling finals together with the crowd of audience</p><p>What the hell?</p><p>Of course, that�s impossible. It would make the sumo wrestling association angry</p><p>No, it�s not just that.</p><p>However, it�s still possible to have Master violate me inside the Kokugikan Arena. Hearing the cheers of the large audience supporting the championship game as hot semen�s poured deep inside my vagina</p><p>Just where do plan on having sex at Kokugikan Arena?</p><p>I am petite and could be thought like a child, so it won�t be strange if I sit on Master�s lap and watch a game of sumo at all</p><p>Look, I�m 16, and you�re 15.</p><p>If Michi sits on my lap, people would think of it as strange.</p><p>And so, while the government does a live broadcast of the sumo arena, in the seats, the whole Japan would watch me as Master violates me in secret</p><p>Michi, that�s wrong</p><p>Misuzu says.</p><p>The sumo wrestler live broadcasts are relayed all over the world. Therefore, the whole world will watch you have sex!</p><p>HOT IN JAPAN!</p><p>what? What?</p><p>My womb would be filled with hot stuff while Yokozuna triumphs against Ozeki. Both Yokozuna and I are victorious! Double Victory!</p><p>What did you win, Michi?</p><p>If it�s something possible like that then Master would fulfill my wish. It�s a matter of executing it now</p><p>See? It�s thrilling, isn�t it?</p><p>Misuzu, you think that�s possible?</p><p>As for me, I would like Danna-sama to violate me while inside a car speeding at 300kmh inside a racing circuit I�ll rent. Doesn�t that thrill you?</p><p>is that so?</p><p>sex is about having fun. That�s how we define it. You can have as much fun as you want. It doesn�t matter how absurd it looks like. Danna-sama will do anything as long as it�s possible. He really is kind</p><p>Therefore, Yomimouto should enjoy it too</p><p>Misuzu and Michi said. Yomiko.</p><p>Have fun</p><p>That�s right. Look. The weather�s nice today. It feels pleasant to pee all you want at such pleasant sunshine. But, it�s boring to do it alone. That�s why I take Danna-sama with me and have him watch me do it. It�s embarrassing, but it�s also thrilling. I feel like my bond with Danna-sama has deepened. Danna-sama and I create new memories. I�m happy Misuzu says as she shows a bright smile.</p><p>I somehow understand now</p><p>Don�t understand it somehow We�re in the M-girls club</p><p>Michi.</p><p>You don�t have to understand it with your head, but instead, you must practice it with your body. That�s how the M-girls live!</p><p>At last, she mentioned that it�s her way of life.</p><p>That�s all for a verbal explanation! This is where I�ll also demonstrate myself peeing! Watch and learn</p><p>yes, Michi-oneesama!</p><p>Michi�s getting in high-spirits. Yomiko�s nodding her head.</p><p>Then, Master!</p><p>She heads close to the wall.</p><p>Then, she faces me.</p><p>Err, I guess I have to take off your panties too</p><p>I asked. Michi;</p><p>Fufufu! I have some tricks I�ve learned just for this day!</p><p>A peeing technique for today?</p><p>Gulp.</p><p>Master, do you know the Y-Balance pose in gymnastics?</p><p>Y-balance pose what?</p><p>It�s something like this</p><p>Michi suddenly raises one of her legs up high.</p><p>She uses her right leg as a pivot, holding the ground firmly and the left feet are raised to a height above her shoulder.</p><p>To keep balance, she stretches her right arm high. Yup, that�s indeed looking like Y.</p><p>Michi makes a Y-shape with her body.</p><p>Furthermore;</p><p>Her legs spread out her miniskirt.</p><p>Her white panty is in full view.</p><p>Actually, I�m confident in my flexibility</p><p>Michi then keeps the same pose as she speaks to me with an earnest face.</p><p>Therefore, I can do this too</p><p>Michi raised her left foot further up.</p><p>Wow.</p><p>That�s no longer Y-shape.</p><p>That�s now a letter I.</p><p>Michi�s feet are spread out from the ground to the air at 180 degrees. Her feet are making one single line.</p><p>That�s amazing.</p><p>By the way, Father can do this too</p><p>Kudou-papa�s an old man, and yet he�s still flexible.</p><p>Father calls this pose A pause for a moment in the Major League ball No. 2</p><p>I don�t get it.</p><p>Then, fufufu, this is my original skill</p><p>Michi said, then;</p><p>She slides her panties with her left hand and exposes her vagina.</p><p>Then, she pinched her labia with her fingers.</p><p>And now!</p><p>Shaa</p><p>Yoo.</p><p>There�s not a drop of pee on her cloth.</p><p>She�s peeing a clean arc due to her labia being pinched.</p><p>That�s amazing, Michi!</p><p>Yes, Michi-oneesama, I trained all my best for this day</p><p>Oh. She did train.</p><p>Peeing while wearing panties and balancing oneself in an I-shaped pose.</p><p>Michi�s amazing.</p><p>Then, this is the finale!</p><p>what?</p><p>Once the momentum declines, the remaining semen will stain the panty anyway.</p><p>Yeah, the pee would run down her feet, and her legs would get wet.</p><p>Therefore, I will narrow it down from here. Hmph!</p><p>Michi exerts strength on her belly, and her pee stops in an instant.</p><p>Then, TIRO FINALE! 1</p><p>Bapyuu!</p><p>The last drops of pee stored in Michi�s bladder are squeezed out of her urethra in one go.</p><p>With this, no drop of urine will stain her panty.</p><p>Bicha.</p><p>The pee released bounced off the ground.</p><p>And that�s done!</p><p>Michi goes from I to Y shaped pose then talks to me.</p><p>By the way, Tiro is an Italian word that means to pull something and it also has the same reading as the noun Tirare They mean Firing, Shooting, or Launching Then, I added the word Finale which is basically the English word Final. I was thinking of naming the technique as Ultima-Shoot but Wait, Michi</p><p>I stop Michi from speaking.</p><p>What is it, Master?</p><p>Michi replies to me while keeping her Y shaped balance figure as she exposes her vagina with one hand.</p><p>You�re forbidden from using this Tiro something Not again</p><p>eeh? But I trained so much to obtain this skill!</p><p>I already know that, but still!</p><p>I shout loudly.</p><p>Holding back your pee for a moment then peeing out all that�s in your bladder in one go is never good for your body!</p><p>Indeed. What would you do if your bladder breaks, Michi?</p><p>Misuzu also speaks to Michi with a severe look.</p><p>You think that your body is stronger than others, so you try to do unreasonable things like this, but</p><p>Michi�s face turned teary in one moment.</p><p>Listen. Sure, I�ll try to get along with whatever Michi wants to do but! Don�t try to do anything that would harm your body!</p><p>I</p><p>You know I care about you</p><p>I hug Michi.</p><p>Master!</p><p>Michi lowers her leg and hugs me back.</p><p>I�m sorry, I�m sorry. Master!</p><p>Michi cries out.</p><p>It�s okay now. I understand you</p><p>Yomiko watches us while we�re hugging.</p><p>She�s smiling.</p><p>Hauu, hauu, I�m sorry</p><p>Michi stopped crying somehow.</p><p>Come here, I�ll wipe it off, lift your skirt</p><p>Yess</p><p>Michi lifts her skirt.</p><p>I took off Michi�s panty and wiped off the droplets left around her slit with a tissue.</p><p>It�s Yomi�s turn now</p><p>Yomi speaks in a bright tone.</p><p>Yomi still doesn�t get it, and Yomi always uses the bathroom</p><p>Yomiko squats down on the spot, making M-shaped legs.</p><p>Err, you don�t have to force yourself.</p><p>It�s Misuzu�s hobby to show off her pee.</p><p>I�m not. I also want to show my everything to Sensei</p><p>Yomiko said with a smile.</p><p>Err, I just have to pee, right?</p><p>What?</p><p>Sensei, what about poop?</p><p>Err, what?</p><p>Katsuko-oneesama strictly warned us not to do it outside</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>As expected, there�s the problem with E.coli</p><p>They even consulted about that?</p><p>If Yomiko-san wants to, you can show it to Danna-sama inside the bathroom in the mansion</p><p>Uhm, Sensei, do you want to see?</p><p>Yomiko looks up at me.</p><p>Do you want to watch as Yomi poops?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>No, let�s leave that for next time</p><p>If you raise the hurdle too much, it would be who can�t keep up.</p><p>Okay, I understand, then let�s start with peeing</p><p>Showing such a bright smile.</p><p>Yomiko begins to pee outdoors.</p><p>Chororororo.</p><p>Aha, this is embarrassing. As expected, I�m nervous, not much is coming out</p><p>You must loosen up your stomach, Yomiko-chan</p><p>Yes, I�ll try, Misuzu-oneesama</p><p>Water flows an arc from Yomiko�s crotch.</p><p>Aah, I feel the pleasant wind blowing.</p><p>The sunshine is stronger than earlier.</p><p>Yomiko pees in the bright light.</p><p>aah, Sensei�s watching</p><p>Yomiko looks up at me embarrassed.</p><p>It�s embarrassing but thrilling. I feel shivers</p><p>Yomiko�s legs are spread out, and her crotch is in full view.</p><p>Then, I enjoy watching Yomiko�s cleavage from above.</p><p>Yeah. I�m also feeling thrilled, Yomiko</p><p>Ufufu, Danna-sama�s getting big</p><p>Misuzu touches my erection with her fingers.</p><p>I�ll set it free now</p><p>She touches my zipper and lowers it.</p><p>Then Misuzu exposes my erect penis to the air.</p><p>!</p><p>Yomiko�s eyes widened when she saw my penis.</p><p>Look at it, Yomiko-chan. Danna-sama is already this big because he�s watching you pee</p><p>Misuzu says then she licked up my glans.</p><p>Ufu, delicious</p><p>Master, me too</p><p>Michi also joins in the fellatio.</p><p>.I</p><p>Yes, the author watched that show, I didn�t add my own joke here</p><p>Chapter 704</p><p>Okay, this way, Danna-sama</p><p>After the peeing show in the backyard.</p><p>Misuzu and the girls bring me to the entrance to the garage.</p><p>I�m opening the shutter now</p><p>Michi pressed the switch to open the shutter.</p><p>Gigagagagagaga.</p><p>Since we have such pleasant weather this morning, then let�s do it outside!</p><p>Misuzu smiles at me.</p><p>Looking at it, there�s a seven-seated minivan parked behind the shutter.</p><p>The morning sun lights the garage�s inside.</p><p>It�s bright inside the car.</p><p>Looking at it, the back seat is folded up.</p><p>While at it, there�s towels and tissue box in it.</p><p>It�s prepared for having car sex in it.</p><p>We asked Nei-oneesama to prepare this. I thought that having a wider vehicle is better when having car sex</p><p>Nei�s got a license from the US so she can drive a car.</p><p>However.</p><p>Why car sex?</p><p>Then, Yomiko speaks bashfully.</p><p>Uhm, I heard it from Tsukiko-oneesama</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>Sensei, yesterday, you actually wanted to violate Yomi inside the car</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Uhm, last night, didn�t we drive through the town while Tsukiko-oneesama and I were naked</p><p>Yeah, Tsukiko and Yomiko were wearing nothing but bath towels inside Shou-neechan�s car, then we drove around the town.</p><p>I heard that Sensei actually wanted to have sex with me there, but Sensei held back</p><p>Err.</p><p>Well, you two were naked in such a small car that our skins touched.</p><p>Of course, I�d want to have sex.</p><p>But.</p><p>Because it�s not a place Yomi should lose their virginity</p><p>Yomiko and the girls have a problem in their heart.</p><p>Besides, the purpose of us driving around was to attract the Yakuza following Tsukiko and the girls and have Kouzuki SS apprehend them.</p><p>Ufufu. An ordinary man can�t hold back from that. Danna-sama�s impressive for being able to hold back his desires, but that�s also bad.</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>You don�t have to hold back now</p><p>Yomiko lifts her skirt with her trembling hands.</p><p>The clear liquid drips from Yomiko�s vagina to the floor of the garage.</p><p>Danna-sama, we�re thankful that you hold back when you need to. But, if you don�t have to do, then please don�t hesitate</p><p>We�ll do whatever Master wants</p><p>Sensei, please have fun with Yomi�s body</p><p>.I</p><p>Okay, come in for now</p><p>Misuzu opens the car door.</p><empty-line/><p>Yomiko, Misuzu, and I lie down on the flat seat ad the back.</p><p>Michi�s watching us from the passenger seat.</p><p>I have to look after Yomimouto�s situation.</p><p>Michi gets too immersed if she participates in having sex with Danna-sama</p><p>It�s Yomimouto�s time right now, so I�ll hold myself back</p><p>Michi seems to be aware that she�s inferior in her self-control ability compared to Edie.</p><p>Yeah, next time, Michi</p><p>Thank you, Master</p><p>Michi�s task is to send her Qi to Yomiko.</p><p>If her arousal increases, she might not be able to control it properly.</p><p>Seems like the Qi send to Yomiko has to be just right.</p><p>I must learn how to amass my power and keep it</p><p>Yomiko said.</p><p>Though weak, she could still use the Yomi power before, and until now, she�s releasing it out of her emotions.</p><p>In the situation now, she can�t be using the huge power all the time.</p><p>Can you hold out your power for now?</p><p>Yes, Michi-oneesama and Edie-oneesama taught me how to control it</p><p>Yomiko smiled at me.</p><p>Then don�t use it as much as possible until the afternoon. Just keep it inside you</p><p>I know that they can learn both Miko powers with training, but.</p><p>Currently, Yomiko can only use Yomi power, which makes people obey her.</p><p>Could it be that Danna-sama plans on using the power on Grandfather?</p><p>Misuzu looks worried, but,</p><p>I won�t. I think of Jii-chan as a member of the family too</p><p>I don�t want to use this power to anyone in my family. I really don�t want to.</p><p>However, I just want it to be held as a trump card</p><p>A trump card?</p><p>Yeah, we still don�t know what will happen ahead of us</p><p>How will Jii-chan decide the fight against with the Kansai Yakuza?</p><p>The Yakuza might still ask to deliver the Takakura sisters until the end.</p><p>If that�s the case.</p><p>We�ll have to use the Yomi power to protect the sisters.</p><p>Yomiko, have you ever met the big bosses from Yakuza, either Oodori or Satake?</p><p>Oodori-sama used to visit the shrine a lot</p><p>Oodori is Tsukiko�s father.</p><p>As for Satake-sama, I�ve never met him</p><p>Satake�s been recently the head of the organization.</p><p>Then he suddenly sent people to kill the shrine maiden and the priest.</p><p>He didn�t have a relationship with the Takakura shrine before then.</p><p>At worst, you have to use your power on those two</p><p>I said. Yomiko�s startled.</p><p>Oodori-sama�s very scary</p><p>Well, he�s a Yakuza boss after all.</p><p>He must�ve bathed in the blood of several people to get that high of a position.</p><p>He�s not someone who is easily agitated, he�s a man with a strong mind.</p><p>But, we have to do something about them</p><p>I looked at Yomiko in the eye and said.</p><p>Tsukiko and Luna�s Tsuki power is our shield</p><p>It�s easy if you can read the other side�s plan.</p><p>However, the sword to defeat the enemy is your power</p><p>Yomiko stares at me.</p><p>Danna-sama, with Grandfather and Kouzuki SS, the violent organizations from the Kansai are.</p><p>Misuzu�s right, Jii-chan has the influence and money to move the whole nation, but.</p><p>Kouzuki SS is only an intelligence and army group that destroys the underground society organizations.</p><p>It feels it�s not enough. In the first place, the Takakura shrine maidens� power is something too powerful. We have to think of the possibility of something that can�t be fixed with just political influence</p><p>I feel that way.</p><p>I understand. I�ll accumulate my power as you said</p><p>Yomiko nods.</p><p>Not just that, Yomiko, you should increase the strength of your power</p><p>Yomiko�s power output increases as the engine of her heart rise.</p><p>She should be quick to recharge after releasing her power once.</p><p>If that�s the case, Master, you must thoroughly enhance Yomi�s arousal and make her fall in love with sex</p><p>Michi says from the passenger seat.</p><p>I already am</p><p>Yomiko.</p><p>Last night, after all the events, when I think about Sensei, my stomach feels itchy. My crotch gets wet</p><p>I hug Yomiko and kiss her.</p><p>Ah, Sensei�s kiss makes me dizzy</p><p>Does it smell lemon?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>It does. Why?</p><p>That�s because Yomi�s in love with Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>Now, take it off, Danna-sam. Yomi-chan, help him out</p><p>Okay</p><p>The two undress me in the flat-seat car.</p><p>The pleasant sunlight of autumn comes inside the car.</p><p>We�re getting naked while in such bright light.</p><p>Besides, the window glass of the car is still open.</p><p>The soft breeze coming from the backyard carries the scent of the greenery.</p><p>Danna-sama, strip Yomi-chan naked</p><p>I take off Yomiko�s bursting T-shirt as Misuzu told me.</p><p>Naturally, she�s not wearing any underwear, so her huge breasts are exposed right away.</p><p>To think that I�m doing this at such a bright place. This is embarrassing</p><p>Embarrassed Yomiko = Cute.</p><p>As for the lower part, she�s wearing nothing but miniskirt so we can just proceed to have sex now.</p><p>However, Yomiko�s breasts are shaped nicely.</p><p>She�s 14 right now, I wonder how it will be in a few years.</p><p>See, you�re holding back again</p><p>Misuzu tells me</p><p>If you want to touch it then don�t hesitate. We all live to receive Danna-sama�s love and affection</p><p>Yes, go on, Sensei</p><p>Yomiko presents her breasts to me.</p><p>Ufu, Sensei�s eyes are glaring. Do you want to touch Yomi�s breasts that much</p><p>.I</p><p>Not just touch, I want to lick it</p><p>Then feel free</p><p>I push down Yomiko and massage, lick, play with her loli big tits.</p><p>Ufufu, Sensei�s like a child, so cute</p><p>Meanwhile, Misuzu�s getting naked behind me.</p><p>That�s right. Danna-sama�s cute, isn�t he?</p><p>Misuzu presses her soft breasts on my back and licks my ears.</p><p>Misuzu will serve you</p><p>She reaches for my penis.</p><p>Ufu, it�s already rock hard. This is cute too</p><p>She�s stroking and squeezing my penis in a usual manner.</p><p>Indeed. Master�s cute. aah, I want to serve too</p><p>Michi looks at us from the passenger seat.</p><p>Michi�s already naked too.</p><p>Yomi-chan, look, Danna-sama�s penis is cute, isn�t it? Look at it getting big and leaking out precum because it wants to go inside Yomi-chan right now</p><p>Yomi�s a bit afraid</p><p>Yomi looked at my erect penis and said.</p><p>After all, it�s big</p><p>But, it went inside Yomi last night. You do remember it, don�t you? This pink colored tip knocking down to the entrance of Yomi-chan�s baby chamber</p><p>Misuzu says while stimulating my glans with her finger.</p><p>Misuzu-oneesama, I don�t think it�s knocking. It�s squeezing harder all the time</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Well, that�s because Michi�s small. Whenever I thrust, your hole gets filled really tight</p><p>That�s why whenever I push down to her cervix, it feels like it�s grinding.</p><p>The sensation of sex differs on each person</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>Yomiko looks at me with her big eyes and asks.</p><p>Yeah. Each has its own personality. There�s no good or bad. Everybody is different</p><p>Danna-sama, can you tell who you�re having sex with even if you close your eyes?</p><p>This time, Misuzu asks.</p><p>I think I can, but I�d rather not have a competition with me blindfolded. I like looking at everyone�s face and body</p><p>Their faces of pleasure, the trembling of their body.</p><p>It�s not just a sense of touch, the sense of sight is also essential when having sex.</p><p>Also, their gasping voice as well.</p><p>Me too?</p><p>Michi.</p><p>Get yourself together. Didn�t I tell you so many times that I like your body?</p><p>But</p><p>Even if Michi doesn�t like her body, I do. Are you going to complain about my taste?</p><p>No, not at all!</p><p>I mean, looking at you from here, Michi�s really a beauty</p><p>I look at Michi poking her head out from the passenger seat and said.</p><p>yes?</p><p>Michi, your face is really shaped from a Japanese style</p><p>Yes. I always want to have Michi wear some long-sleeved kimono, but she doesn�t want to</p><p>Putting Yukata aside, wearing Kimino hinders my job as a bodyguard</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>If she�s wearing a Yukata, she can somehow put something on the hem, but,</p><p>If she�s wearing a proper Kimono, it would be hard for her to fight.</p><p>Then, let�s do it when we visit Grandfather�s house</p><p>Jii-chan�s house.</p><p>that�s</p><p>Could it be that Michi thinks that Grandfather�s house, which is protected by the top elites of Kouzuki SS, is not safe?</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>However, uhm, Kimono</p><p>Michi, why do you not want to wear a kimono?</p><p>I ask in curiosity.</p><p>Back then, when I was seven</p><p>Seven? Oh, Shichi-Go-San</p><p>Yes, at that time, I was wearing a long-sleeved Kimono, but Father</p><p>Father what?</p><p>Could it be that he told you that you look like a Zashikiwarashi? And then you felt like you�re being made fun of, so you come to hate wearing Kimono now?</p><p>That�s likely.</p><p>Furthermore, it�s something Kudou-papa would say.</p><p>No, Father looked like he�s in a good mood that he praised my clothing, but</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>He mentioned that I look like an Anmitsu Princess</p><p>Err.</p><p>Michi.</p><p>Yes?</p><p>What�s Anmitsu Princess?</p><p>I don�t know either</p><p>You don�t know?</p><p>I don�t know, but when I heard Father say it, I felt that there�s a shock that runs through my spine</p><p>Yeah. It�s her own father. She�d understand it for some reason.</p><p>That, uhm, it might not be well known, but I have a brother</p><p>I know. Isn�t he also working for Kouzuki SS?</p><p>If I recall, his name was Shinichi? I�ve never met him though.</p><p>Yes, right after Father mentioned that I look like Anmitsu Princess he looked at Brother and said</p><p>what?</p><p>During Shinichi�s Shichi Go San, he looked like a 5-yen croquette</p><p>Anmitsu Princess and then five-yen croquette.</p><p>And so the idea that Father might be referring to something good when talking about Anmitsu Princess was blown away</p><p>It�s most likely some gag comic reference.</p><p>And then, as expected, my sister who was in the room asked father If that�s the case, what about my day?</p><p>Oh, Michi�s sister. Haruka-san, the high-school women�s karate champion.</p><p>Father replied, Haruka has nothing to do with Shichi-go-san, you�re always Asari-chan for me</p><p>Another food.</p><p>Then, mother got furious and told father talking a lot of shit for someone who looks like detective Kageman. Then Father got angry and argued I�m wearing glasses and have a bob hair then mother replied, That�s wrong, you�re too tall that you could be mistaken as Kageman�s shadow man What�s with that couple.</p><p>Then father replied And so, what do you think you look like? Good morning Princess? Or Jumping out Princess? Then Mother replied, When I started reading, it�s already about in Rumor princess</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>I don�t get it anymore.</p><p>Then, Mother snapped and said Ah, I give up. I can�t go on. I hate you, then she spoke to me. Michi, don�t worry, he might say that you look like Anmitsu princess, but it�s not the post-war version, Shousuke Kurakane but instead, it�s Izumi Takemoto, the teacher version. Either way, they�re better than Norakurokun!</p><p>Ufufufufu</p><p>Yomiko laughs below me.</p><p>Your family seems fun</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Our parents look close as well but when inside the house, they never have such conversations</p><p>The Takakura sisters� mother is a shrine maiden and was mentally ill.</p><p>Therefore, she doesn�t come out of the main shrine, nor live together with the sisters.</p><p>Their father, the priest, may have loved their mother, the shrine maiden, but.</p><p>They never had a happy conversation as a couple.</p><p>I�m jealous of you, Michi-oneesama</p><p>Michi.</p><p>My parents divorced</p><p>Yesterday, in front of the mansion�s main gate.</p><p>Michi�s mother signed the official divorce papers.</p><p>sorry</p><p>Yomiko�s confused.</p><p>It�s okay. Yomimouto didn�t know</p><p>Michi speaks sadly.</p><p>Yeah, during the fusion last night,</p><p>I saw through the hearts of everyone in that place, but.</p><p>Yomiko who doesn�t have the Tsuki power couldn�t see through the hearts of the women in there.</p><p>Instead,</p><p>The shock from knowing the truth about the death of her parents which Tsukiko hid was greater.</p><p>Michi</p><p>I get up and pat Michi�s hair.</p><p>It�s okay. I�m here, everyone�s here for you. You�re not alone, Michi</p><p>Yes, master</p><p>Michi holds my hand and kisses my palm.</p><p>I will not let go even if I die. Master, Misuzu-oneesama, and everyone in the family</p><p>Then she looked at Yomiko.</p><p>Yomimouto that includes you. I�ll protect you for my whole life</p><p>Michi�s eyes show seriousness.</p><p>They were such a close couple yet they break up. But, our relationship will never break</p><p>Indeed. I think so too, Michi</p><p>I tell Michi.</p><p>If that�s the case, then show yourself wearing a long-sleeved Kimono to Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu said laughingly.</p><p>Misuzu-sama?</p><p>We think of you as our cute family member. Usually, your role is a bodyguard but Michi, you should also let Danna-sama enjoy your charms</p><p>My charms?</p><p>Doesn�t it seem fun to have Danna-sama violate you while wearing long-sleeved Kimono?</p><p>Err.</p><p>I�ll take photos and videos</p><p>yes, that�s indeed fun</p><p>It ended up there either way.</p><p>Take photos of Michi wearing a Kimono before having sex, okay?</p><p>I said.</p><p>If not, it�ll be a problem in the future</p><p>Master?</p><p>Michi�s startled.</p><p>We want to show a photo of Michi while she�s young to the child, right?</p><p>!</p><p>Misuzu laughs.</p><p>That�s right. Michi�s life isn�t hers anymore. Michi, do you not want your children to think Mama was so beautiful when she was young do you?</p><p>It�s a problem if all her photos are her swinging an iron ball or a red whip, right?</p><p>I mean, most of Michi�s photos are.</p><p>It�s all POV sex photos with me.</p><p>This is Ruriko�s hobby, and it�s increasing.</p><p>Think of the future, and make it a happy one</p><p>I said.</p><p>Yomi too. You�ll bear my child and become happy as well</p><p>Yomi, happy?</p><p>I pat Yomiko�s soft stomach gently.</p><p>That�s right. You�ll give birth to my child and raise it happily. If you want to make someone happy, you become happy as well</p><p>Her 14-year-old waist is thin.</p><p>I�m going to pour my semen in here now.</p><p>It�s impossible right now, but I�ll impregnate her soon.</p><p>Yeah. Okay, I understand</p><p>Yomiko looks up at me.</p><p>Sensei turned me to a pregnant slave because you want Yomi to become happy</p><p>Chapter 705</p><p>Well then, watch this, Yomi-chan</p><p>Lying down on the flattened back seat,</p><p>Misuzu spreads her legs wide and invites me.</p><p>Similarly, with Luna, this morning, show the idea of having pleasant sex first and relieve Yomiko�s tension.</p><p>Yomi-chan only had sex for the first time yesterday, it must still be painful or scary, isn�t it? But sex becomes pleasant once you get used to it</p><p>Though a small quantity of pain is better</p><p>Michi from the passenger seat is already naked as well, she speaks to Yomiko.</p><p>Michi and I prefer that way. And so, we love it when Danna-sama pushes it in when we�re not yet ready to accept it</p><p>Misuzu�s vagina is already wet but not yet completely drenched.</p><p>Danna-sama, please violate me. Please punish this disgraceful and indecent Misuzu</p><p>I squeeze my tensed glans into Misuzu�s entrance multiple times.</p><p>I smear my penis with Misuzu�s love nectar.</p><p>Here we go</p><p>Yes</p><p>Slowly singing my hips in missionary position.</p><p>aah!</p><p>It�s like a heated knife sticking into a chunk of frozen ice cream.</p><p>My erect penis enters Misuzu�s vagina.</p><p>The slight sting feels good</p><p>Misuzu�s pleased as I violate her.</p><p>Oh, Misuzu�s soft meat squeezes me around.</p><p>I�m also feeling good</p><p>I lightly shake my hips and enjoy the feeling of Misuzu�s vagina with my penis.</p><p>Misuzu�s getting better and better every time we have sex</p><p>They say that the virgins are the tightest and it gets loose once you get used to it. That�s a lie.</p><p>If you repeat on having sex to make the other party feel pleasure, then,</p><p>The more you do, the better your vagina will become.</p><p>That�s what Katsuko-nee taught me.</p><p>Furthermore, Misuzu�s still 17.</p><p>Her young body is still in the growth period, and she�s evolving every day to adapt better to sex.</p><p>That�s natural, Danna-sama embraces me lovingly after all</p><p>Misuzu smiled.</p><p>Misuzu�s body is only for Danna-sama to enjoy</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>Besides, Danna-sama really treats our body with care</p><p>Misuzu looks at Yomi.</p><p>You see Danna-sama coming inside of me right now?</p><p>yes</p><p>Yomiko seems to be aroused watching us have sex under the sunlight.</p><p>Her voice is getting dry.</p><p>Danna-sama�s very gentle, he�s taking it slowly so it won�t put undue force on my body</p><p>Yomi sees that too</p><p>Misuzu grabs my ass and swings herself to me.</p><p>He really is kind, and therefore, there is nothing to be afraid of. All you have to do is drown in Danna-sama�s passion, ahn</p><p>She pushes her hips upwards.</p><p>Wet noises come from the joint part.</p><p>Misuzu gets wet after insertion.</p><p>When you feel pleasure, you must let Danna-sama know with your loudest voice possible. Danna-sama feels happy when he knows that we�re feeling good. aahn !</p><p>Nuchu, nuchu, nuchu.</p><p>Misuzu�s body sways under me.</p><p>Her vagina tightens.</p><p>Misuzu, I</p><p>The lust inside burns.</p><p>Yes, I understand, please violate me, mess Misuzu up</p><p>.I</p><p>I thrust my waist downwards.</p><p>aah! Danna-sama!</p><p>Gaga! Kaga! Kaga!</p><p>I poke through Misuzu�s vagina in full strokes.</p><p>Guwashu! Guwashu! Guwashu!</p><p>Our bodies shake up and down according to the piston.</p><p>Every time I attack Misuzu, the minivan�s suspension stretches and contracts.</p><p>Using that reaction, I go stronger and deeper.</p><p>aah! That feels good! Danna-sama! It feels good!</p><p>Misuzu!</p><p>Watching our vivid sex, Yomiko;</p><p>amazing</p><p>Her eyes are wide open inside the bouncing car.</p><p>Auu, I want it too</p><p>Michi looks at our connection with eyes filled with lust.</p><p>Danna-sama, I love having car sex!</p><p>This is Misuzu�s second time.</p><p>Back then, Katsuko-nee was driving on the highway while we have sex.</p><p>The seam on the road gives rattling vibrations on the car, and it resonates to our connected waists.</p><p>Yeah, let�s do that again</p><p>Ufufu, the things I want to do with Danna-sama keeps on increasing</p><p>Yeah, saying let�s do that next time, or I want to do this,</p><p>We always talk like that.</p><p>No, I�ll be sure to keep my promise</p><p>I said.</p><p>Yes. Let�s do it. Danna-sama is making promises of various things I want to do. Misuzu�s happy</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>There�s so many fun things await in the future</p><p>Misuzu smiles happily.</p><p>That�s so cute. Adorable. I love you.</p><p>Misuzu. Misuzu. Misuzu.</p><p>Please rely on Misuzu more. I love you. I love you. Misuzu loves Danna-sama</p><p>I kiss Misuzu while our lower halves are connected.</p><p>Danna-sama, your tongue please</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I entwine my tongue with Misuzu.</p><p>I enjoy the feeling of Misuzu�s tongue, which is like an excellent quality velvet.</p><p>Both my penis and tongue, upper and lower half of my body rubs into Misuzu�s mucous membranes.</p><p>Ahn, Ahn, aah! It feels good! Danna-sama!</p><p>I strengthen the movement of my waist.</p><p>The car shakes a lot now.</p><p>can Misuzu cum first?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Danna-sama, you must give Yomi-chan lots of your semen</p><p>Misuzu says while showing a sad face.</p><p>But, I just want Yomi-chan to see what is the best pleasure for women</p><p>She�s right.</p><p>She just wants Yomi to observe sex objectively.</p><p>aah, no, i�m about to cum!</p><p>Misuzu�s body is sweating.</p><p>Misuzu�s breasts dance every time I thrust inside.</p><p>Michi!</p><p>Misuzu reaches for Michi�s hands.</p><p>Yes, Misuzu-oneesama</p><p>Michi holds hands with Misuzu.</p><p>Yomimouto, hand</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Yomiko also connects.</p><p>All you have to do is feel it. Feel how happy I am right now</p><p>Misuzu tells Yomiko.</p><p>yes. Misuzu.Onee-sama</p><p>Then, I started a spurt to make Misuzu climax.</p><p>The shaking of the car gets even more intense.</p><p>aah, great! More, violate me, Danna-sama! aah!</p><p>Sweat falls from my forehead.</p><p>It drips down to Misuzu�s breasts.</p><p>aah, I�m cumming! Danna-sama! Misuzu�s cumming!</p><p>Go on, cum! Misuzu!</p><p>I put strength in my ass and endure.</p><p>I can�t afford to release it right now.</p><p>aah! aah! I�m cumiinngg!</p><p>Misuzu bends her back, and her insides tightened.</p><p>Danna-sama! I love youu!</p><p>Misuzu flies to ecstasy.</p><p>She squeezes my penis, begging for my semen.</p><p>But, I must hold back.</p><p>Endure it. Me!</p><p>Hauu! I can feel it!</p><p>Misuzu�s wave of climax reaches Yomiko through Michi.</p><p>Amazing! What�s this! Amazing!</p><p>Yomiko mutters unconsciously.</p><p>So much happiness, kindness, it echoes in my heart</p><p>Is that what Misuzu�s reaching right now?</p><p>Haa, haa, haa</p><p>Misuzu�s breathing roughly, immersing herself in the aftermath of climax.</p><p>Haa</p><p>Before long, Misuzu takes in a deep breath.</p><p>I might be broken already</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I knew it, whenever I�m with Danna-sama I feel so much happiness</p><p>what are you talking about?</p><p>That�s why I can�t live without Danna-sama anymore</p><p>Misuzu looks up at me.</p><p>I can�t hold back. I want to live here together with Ruriko. I want to stay with Danna-sama forever</p><p>Hey, Misuzu?</p><p>Actually, I don�t want just to make a call with Danna-sama every morning when I go to pee! I want to see Danna-sama�s face when I do! I want to pee in front of Danna-sama every day!</p><p>hey, what�s going on?</p><p>I always want Danna-sama to come and violate me anytime! I don�t want Michi and me to be the only two who don�t live outside the mansion!</p><p>Misuzu clings to me.</p><p>aahn! Geez! Why can�t Michi and I live here?</p><p>Ueeh?</p><p>Misuzu-oneesama�s been holding back for so long</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Ruriruri, Megumi-oneesama, Nei-oneesama and everyone lives together with Master and yet she couldn�t</p><p>I see.</p><p>I was sure that Misuzu is okay with it.</p><p>She�s not like Ruriko who lived in Jii-chan�s house, separate from her parents.</p><p>Misuzu�s parents are alive, and well, they live together.</p><p>I�ve been holding back for so long, but in the end, I don�t want this! I want to live together with Danna-sama!</p><p>Misuzu�s crying.</p><p>Tears come falling from her eyes.</p><p>If we�re living together then we can always have happy sex like this</p><p>Hmm. Uhm, don�t cry, Misuzu</p><p>I lick away Misuzu�s tears.</p><p>Err, by the way, I feel the same</p><p>Michi too.</p><p>I feel a bit envious of Edie, Mana-imouto, and Agnes</p><p>Michi is Misuzu�s bodyguard.</p><p>She must follow wherever Misuzu is.</p><p>Therefore, she can�t live together with me.</p><p>I don�t want to come over once a week and have sex only on that day! I want to live together with Danna-sama! I want to live together with Danna-sama!</p><p>Misuzu rubs her cheeks on me.</p><p>.I</p><p>Haa.</p><p>I guess let�s resolve this one.</p><p>Okay. I understand how Misuzu feels. I�ll talk to Jii-chan about it later</p><p>If Misuzu�s been holding back so far, then.</p><p>I have to do something about it.</p><p>Still,</p><p>This mansion is a brothel.</p><p>I don�t know if the two future successors of Kouzuki house would be allowed to live together here.</p><p>The setting is Ruriko�s being kept away from Jii-chan because her father, Kouzuki Shigeaki did something and Minaho-neesan�s taking care of her, but,</p><p>What will be the pretense of Misuzu living here?</p><p>Well, we�ll do something about it.</p><p>It�s sink-or-swim anyway.</p><p>I�m glad, Danna-sama!</p><p>Misuzu hugs me tightly.</p><p>Me too</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Seeing the happy face of the two, I decided to prepare myself for it.</p><p>Sensei, you really do accept everything</p><p>Hm? Yomiko?</p><p>I�m a bit surprised. I�m moved</p><p>What?</p><p>No, look</p><p>She sends me an upward glance.</p><p>It�s Yomi�s turn next, right?</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Then please release a lot inside Yomi, Sensei!</p><p>Yomiko felt my sex with Misuzu through Michi.</p><p>She knows that I haven�t ejaculated yet.</p><p>That the desire to ejaculate rises up from the inside.</p><p>Yomi will do anything you say</p><p>Yomiko smiles at me.</p><empty-line/><p>sensei, this is embarrassing!</p><p>Yomiko shouts.</p><p>You said that you�ll do anything I tell you, didn�t you?</p><p>I asked Yomiko.</p><p>We�re having the back door of the minivan open.</p><p>Yomiko�s wearing sandals and nothing else.</p><p>Her feet are outside the car, stepping on the concrete floor of the garage.</p><p>Her hands are grabbing the seat of the car.</p><p>She stretches her upper body and stays on a pose where she sticks her ass out of the car.</p><p>Of course, Yomiko�s ass is bathing in the bright sunlight.</p><p>Her cute anus and slit are all visible.</p><p>But this pose is too embarrassing</p><p>Yomiko says that as hot liquid drips down from her slit.</p><p>The love nectar goes through her thighs and to the floor.</p><p>Danna-sama, please violate Yomi-chan twice</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>First would be without looking at her face. And the second one will be the opposite</p><p>I see.</p><p>And so I will have to insert it in Yomiko with her ass sticking out of the car while she�s standing.</p><p>Here, Yomiko</p><p>I grab Yomiko�s ass.</p><p>Yes, her 14-year-old ass is growing well. It�s squishy.</p><p>Also, it�s warm, soft, and it squeezes like a freshly made mochi.</p><p>She really has smooth skin.</p><p>i�m scared, Sensei</p><p>Yomiko tries to push her head inside the car, but,</p><p>She can only see her crotch, not me.</p><p>In short, Yomiko can only see my erect penis trying to penetrate her insides.</p><p>You don�t have to worry. Master will never do anything that could harm Yomimouto</p><p>Michi tells Yomiko from the passenger seat.</p><p>That�s right. We�ll be watching over you, don�t worry about it Yomi-chan and let Danna-sama have his way with you</p><p>Misuzu watches Yomiko over the window from the other side outside the car.</p><p>Of course, she�s also wearing nothing but sandals.</p><p>But, this is embarrassing!</p><p>Hearing Yomiko�s embarrassment, Misuzu;</p><p>Oh? This is nothing</p><p>What?</p><p>Yomiko�s surprised.</p><p>After all, it�s only just us watching Yomi-chan</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>Let�s go for a drive next time while Danna-sama has his penis piercing inside Yomi-chan</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Of course, Yomi-chan has to be naked. Then, Yomi-chan will have to wave to the people on the way while having sex</p><p>I think doing it in an election campaign car would be great</p><p>Michi makes an even more perverted suggestion.</p><p>And then, the car will run around the city as you have sex with Master at the roof of the election car</p><p>Yomi-chan would scream loudly, Sex feels good! Yes! More!</p><p>And if you don�t get loud, the election car has loudspeakers attached</p><p>And then, when Danna-sama�s about to ejaculate inside you, you�ll beg Please give me lots of baby seed inside me Then everyone in the city would watch you do that</p><p>Of course, it would also be broadcasted on a huge monitor in front of the stations</p><p>That�s Misuzu and Michi�s delusion of what they want to do.</p><p>However.</p><p>Auu</p><p>Yomiko�s slit is twitching.</p><p>Her anus also contracts again and again.</p><p>More love nectar dripping out.</p><p>Yomiko�s getting aroused from that?</p><p>Yomi-chan, you like that, don�t you? You want people to watch you do something lewd?</p><p>i</p><p>You don�t have to hide it. I mean, you should expose it. Danna-sama will accept all of Yomi-chan. No matter what it is</p><p>But, I�m such a selfish girl, I have an ugly heart</p><p>Yomiko.</p><p>Don�t mind that</p><p>I do</p><p>Yomiko retorts.</p><p>Yomi-chan�s quite similar to me. I unconsciously make a good-girl face in public. I don�t want people to hate me, so I always show them a smile, good manners, I pretend to have good mood</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>She�s a daughter of Kouzuki house, and to escape the envious eyes of daughters from other families, then,</p><p>She has to take a stance of not being too close to anyone nor make any enemies.</p><p>That�s inevitable. I�m born under such a star</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>But, that is why I need Danna-sama. I can show my everything to Danna-sama after all My cunning self, my ugly heart, my lewd self, no matter which Misuzu it is, Danna-sama will accept all of it</p><p>Misuzu-oneesama</p><p>Yomiko looks at Misuzu from outside the car window.</p><p>Aren�t you the same, Yomi-chan? You thought that you always have to lead the Takakura sisters for so long that you�ve been forcing yourself. You�ve been acting brace against the adults, haven�t you?</p><p>Yomiko�s under the impression that she, the only real child of the priest, must become the next shrine maiden.</p><p>Therefore, she�s acting confidently.</p><p>Yomi, it�s okay. I�ll accept whatever you are, even if you�re selfish or your heart is ugly</p><p>But, Sensei</p><p>It�s okay. I love all of Yomi</p><p>I said.</p><p>So Yomi, what do you want from me right now?</p><p>I asked. Yomiko;</p><p>Oh, I see. Okay, I understand</p><p>She replied in a small voice.</p><p>Sensei, Yomi wants to be punished</p><p>Yomiko?</p><p>Yomi has always been a selfish and bad girl. Therefore, Yomi needs punishment</p><p>And you want it done where Tsukiko-san and Luna-chan can�t see?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>Yes, I can�t show my weak self to my sisters</p><p>I see.</p><p>So that�s why,</p><p>Misuzu and Michi were in charge of the sex session with Yomiko.</p><p>Yomiko�s always tried to play as the leader of the Takakura sisters.</p><p>She can�t show her weakness to Tsukiko, her elder sister, and Luna, her younger sister.</p><p>And so, someone older than Yomiko has to support her.</p><p>Misuzu and Michi took that role.</p><p>I�ve been wondering why Mana didn�t join in all this time, but now,</p><p>I now know that Yomiko won�t open her heart to Mana.</p><p>Misuzu, the daughter of Kouzuki house, the noble among distinguished families.</p><p>Michi, who has absolute control over her using Qi.</p><p>They can overwhelm Yomiko in terms of relationships.</p><p>Yomiko can entrust her heart to these elder sisters who are much stronger than her.</p><p>She�s been wanting someone to judge her for acting tough.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>See? Once you can�t look at Danna-sama�s face, you want him to give you a punishment</p><p>Misuzu whispers.</p><p>Yes, Onee-sama</p><p>Then, you have to beg for it. It�s okay to be ashamed. It�s okay to be indecent. Show your naked self to Danna-sama no matter how obscene it is, Yomiko</p><p>Yomiko puts strength to her hips once again.</p><p>It�s different from before.</p><p>This time, she�s showing off her most shameful parts of her body by her will.</p><p>Sensei, Yomi�s been a bad girl. Therefore, please punish Yomi. It doesn�t matter even if it hurts</p><p>That�s not it. Yomimouto</p><p>Michi tells Yomiko.</p><p>yes, I�m sorry</p><p>Yomiko.</p><p>please make it hurt</p><p>Then, more love nectar drips out of Yomiko�s slit.</p><p>Misuzu-oneesama and I understood it when we reached out to your heart last night</p><p>Michi?</p><p>Yomimouto is like us, a masochist. Your true nature is an M</p><p>Uhm, what is an M?</p><p>Yomiko doesn�t understand what it means.</p><p>Instead of us teaching you by word, let Master show your body</p><p>Misuzu talks to me.</p><p>With that said, please violate her to your heart�s content. Danna-sama</p><p>This 14-year-old beauty is already my pregnant slave.</p><p>Furthermore.</p><p>She�ll awaken as a masochistic slave now.</p><p>Yomi, I�m going to spank your ass</p><p>I said.</p><p>You�re going to slap my butt?</p><p>Yeah, I�m going to slap it. It�s going to hurt, do you not want it?</p><p>Yomiko.</p><p>No, please do. Do as you will, Sensei</p><p>Yomimouto, be honest with yourself.</p><p>Michi said. It echoes in Yomiko�s heart.</p><p>Please slap it with all your might. Please scold Yomi for being a bad girl. Please punish me, Sensei!</p><p>Yomiko�s voice shows seriousness.</p><p>Chapter 706</p><p>Bashi!</p><p>Kyauun!</p><p>Bashi!</p><p>Kyauun!</p><p>Yomiko�s 14-year-old white ass is turning red from my slap.</p><p>My handprint is being etched into Yomiko�s skin.</p><p>Bashi!</p><p>Kyauun!</p><p>Yomiko�s body shrinks itself from the pain.</p><p>Her skin�s sweating.</p><p>And then.</p><p>Yomiko�s secret part in between the two ass meat presented to me is.</p><p>It�s dripping love nectar like water from spring that it�s making the floor drenched.</p><p>Not being able to see one�s face sure is lewd.</p><p>Yomiko�s upper half is inside the car.</p><p>She can only see her lower half sticking out of the car.</p><p>She�s trembling from the pain.</p><p>She�s just 14, and yet her hips are as well developed as her breasts.</p><p>And her thighs look soft too.</p><p>Her thin and long legs have a beautiful line.</p><p>Sensei?</p><p>Yomiko sounds curious that I stopped spanking her.</p><p>I massage Yomiko�s red and swollen ass.</p><p>Yomiko�s soft ass meat feels pleasant to touch.</p><p>Oh, after beating the same part again and again, the temperature�s rising up.</p><p>It�s okay, touch it more. Play with Yomi</p><p>Yeah, I�m going to.</p><p>Bashi!</p><p>Kyauun!</p><p>I continue slapping her ass.</p><p>I�m sorry. I�m sorry. I�m sorry!</p><p>Yomiko.</p><p>Yomi�s been a bad girl! I knew I�ve been a bad girl!</p><p>Her unyielding spirit and strong-willed attitude was just a bluff.</p><p>She tries to protect her sisters as the leader.</p><p>You�re my slave from now on! That means you�ll have to tell us everything! You cannot act or decide on your own anymore! You hear?</p><p>I order Yomiko as I slap her.</p><p>Yes, Sensei! I�ll do anything Sensei says! Yomi is Sensei�s pregnant slave</p><p>Yomiko shouts. Misuzu;</p><p>That�s right. Yomi-chan is a pregnant slave It�s about time Danna-sama�s child is created in there</p><p>She peeks through the window.</p><p>yes</p><p>And so, Yomi-chan must always devote her heart to Danna-sama. If you want to do something with Danna-sama, then get naked and show your breasts and butt to Danna-sama. Okay?</p><p>Yes, Yomi will always prepare her mind and body for Sensei to violate anytime. I�ll keep it in mind</p><p>Yomiko.</p><p>Then, you must beg for it</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Open up your hole with your fingers to accept Danna-sama and say, Please violate Yomiko to your heart�s content. Yomiko is Danna-sama�s pregnant slave, Can you?</p><p>Misuzu said. Yomiko;</p><p>One hand holds the seat of the car and the other stretches to her vagina.</p><p>Then, she splits open her slit with her index and middle finger.</p><p>Yomiko�s insides are pink-colored.</p><p>Love nectar drips down again.</p><p>I can see it well. It�s beautiful, Yomiko</p><p>I said.</p><p>Her entrance twitches.</p><p>The thin white film I saw yesterday is no longer there.</p><p>Last night, I opened a big hole there.</p><p>Once the virginity is lost, it will never return again.</p><p>Sensei, please violate Yomi as you like. Yomi is Sensei�s pregnant slave</p><p>Are you really sure about that? That would mean that my hot fluid would go inside your stomach again and you�ll make a baby</p><p>I said. Yomiko�s anus tightens.</p><p>Yomi will give birth to my child.</p><p>To Yomiko, that means that she�s giving birth to a new lineage of shrine maidens.</p><p>That child will take over the curse of Takakura shrine maidens.</p><p>that�s</p><p>Yomiko falters.</p><p>It ends up to the same pattern.</p><p>Though she�s made her resolve in her head, her heart couldn�t catch up.</p><p>I lick Yomiko�s red swollen ass.</p><p>You don�t have to worry about anything anymore. We will all protect Yomi, Tsukiko, and Luna�s children</p><p>Yomimouto, all you have to think about is becoming an excellent slave to Master</p><p>Michi talks from the passenger seat.</p><p>That�s right. Leave all your worries to us. All Yomi-chan have to do is be happy from Danna-sama�s love</p><p>Misuzu-oneesama?</p><p>You�ll bear a child. It�ll surely be cute. It�s Danna-sama and Yomi-chan�s child after all. Everyone will raise that child together. See? It�s nothing but happiness? Yomi-chan will become a mother of a child</p><p>I</p><p>I turn my erect penis to Yomiko�s slit.</p><p>Yomi, you�ll never become a shrine maiden. Therefore, neither your child or you will take over the fate of the shrine maiden</p><p>Yomiko will continue acting brave when her sisters, Tsukiko and Luna are around.</p><p>The worry she�s always had that she has to become the next shrine maiden chases after Yomiko.</p><p>That is why when her sisters aren�t present.</p><p>Yomiko�s imagination of the future has to change from the root.</p><p>Yomi�s going to become a mother of my child</p><p>She�s not just a pregnant slave by name.</p><p>I have to engrave it to Yomiko�s body.</p><p>have sex with her, impregnate her, give her the image of birth.</p><p>Without the Takakura house and her shrine maiden bloodline, Yomiko is just a woman.</p><p>Sensei, Yomi</p><p>Yomiko�s trembling.</p><p>Yomi�s scared. I knew it, I�m scared</p><p>This 14-year-old girl shakes from fear of getting pregnant.</p><p>It�s too late. Yomi</p><p>I grab Yomiko�s ass, and then,</p><p>You�re already mine</p><p>My voice comes from behind.</p><p>And then, coming from the front;</p><p>And now, you must pledge Yomi-chan. Swear that you�ll bear Danna-sama�s child. And you must beg for him to make you a mother</p><p>Yomiko.</p><p>But, Yomi�s scared</p><p>So that�s Yomiko�s true feelings.</p><p>If that�s the case.</p><p>Then, I�m going to make Yomi a Mama</p><p>I thrust forward.</p><p>Hii!</p><p>I push in my glans into Yomiko�s slit.</p><p>Wait! Sensei! Give me a second!</p><p>I won�t wait!</p><p>Iyaa!</p><p>Subusubusubusubu!</p><p>My penis penetrates into her hot and moist meat.</p><p>O-Ouch! It hurts!</p><p>My swelling glans enters into Yomiko�s vagina.</p><p>O-Ouch! Wait! No, don�t come in yet!</p><p>Yomiko just lost her virginity last night.</p><p>It�s natural that it still hurts.</p><p>But.</p><p>The pain is what feels good. It�s great to be violated against your will</p><p>Michi tells Yomiko.</p><p>Cute. I�m so jealous of Yomi-chan. Yomi-chan�s giving Danna-sama love right now</p><p>Love?</p><p>Yes. Danna-sama seeks love from Yomi-chan. He wants to make Yomi-chan a mother by all means. Danna-sama wants Yomi-chan to bear a child</p><p>Yes, I�m happy for Yomimouto</p><p>But, Yomi.Haguu</p><p>I squeeze my penis deep into her vagina.</p><p>Ha, haa, uugh</p><p>With my thick rod forced into her with all my strength, Yomiko�s breathing roughly in pain.</p><p>She�s sweating even more.</p><p>Your body was completely ready to accept me</p><p>I tell Yomiko while I feel her hot vagina squeezing my penis.</p><p>Besides, in your head, you can understand that you�ll live only the life as my sex slave</p><p>sensei, what do you mean?</p><p>Yomiko asks while breathing heavily.</p><p>Once you understand it with your head, your heart will be set into that</p><p>After all the experiences I�ve had, I know it well.</p><p>Mana was quick to say that she�s my slave.</p><p>But, that was a result of her judgment of the situation, she simply said it because she knows that she should.</p><p>Mana�s heart wasn�t stable yet.</p><p>Therefore, I needed to have sex with Mana so many times and strengthen the imprint little by little.</p><p>However.</p><p>In Yomiko�s case, there�s not much time for that.</p><p>Jii-chan�s interview time is approaching.</p><p>And above all that.</p><p>Miko power is a heart move.</p><p>It�s not the heart but her mind.</p><p>Therefore, she won�t be stable unless she accepts us.</p><p>Luna, the youngest sister, is thought to have little to no power among the Takakura sisters, and so she holds insecurity from being dependent to her sisters</p><p>I tell Yomiko.</p><p>And so, Agnes who�s at the same age as her and Ruriko who�s being my little sister, creates an atmosphere of them working together. Edie�s a strict one so she supports them in the shape of If Luna�s working hard then I�ll support you Therefore, Luna�s okay now. She no longer feels insecure with her sisters, but instead, she�s looking forward to taking her pace together with Agnes Luna</p><p>Yomiko mutters her little sister�s name.</p><p>Yomi, you�re smart, but you give up fast. That�s why you understood that the best choice at that situation was to be my slave. But, your heart is still hesitating</p><p>That�s</p><p>She�s given back the role of the leader to her elder sister, Tsukiko, and yet.</p><p>She�s still worried about the future of the shrine maiden.</p><p>It�s okay now. Yomi, you don�t have to think about becoming a shrine maiden anymore</p><p>But, I was born at Takakura shrine</p><p>It doesn�t matter. It no longer does</p><p>I slowly move my waist.</p><p>Juppu, juppu.</p><p>Auu, don�t move yet</p><p>I will move. Listen, you�re only feeling some sense of discomfort, but it�s not as painful as it was last night</p><p>I�m not moving absurdly.</p><p>Besides, Yomiko�s body is already melting from it.</p><p>aah, haa, guu</p><p>Accept it. We�re having sex. I�m going to impregnate you. Your child won�t become a shrine maiden. That�s what I�ve decided</p><p>uu</p><p>When I had sex with Misuzu earlier, the car shook up and down, but,</p><p>The suspension of the vehicle shakes left and right as I violate Yomiko from behind right now.</p><p>As expected, car sex is fantastic. The realism of being raped feels different</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>I see. So that�s why Misuzu,</p><p>She chose this place for Yomiko�s sake.</p><p>Don�t get depressed in your own small world! Feel it with your whole body!</p><p>I tell Yomiko.</p><p>That�s right, Yomi-chan, feel it with your heart</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Yomimouto, feel the warmth of the sunshine lighting up your skin</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>And then, feel the wind touching your skin</p><p>Yes, we opened the garage shutter.</p><p>We�re having sex outdoors.</p><p>The wind from the outside smells like the trees from the garden</p><p>Next, let her feel with her nose.</p><p>Then smell your sweat, your love nectar, the smell of the car seats, the smell of this garage, and then, Danna-sama�s scent. Smell all of it!</p><p>Haa, haa, haa</p><p>Yomiko�s forgotten to complain about the pain even though I continue to attack her.</p><p>Ufufu, so cute, Yomi-chan</p><p>Ah!</p><p>I�m outside the car so I can�t see it, but it looks like Misuzu kissed Yomiko.</p><p>Yes, this is the taste of Yomi-chan�s kiss. Yomi-chan, what do you think of mine?</p><p>Yomimouto, me too</p><p>Hauu</p><p>Misuzu and Michi are both girls with lesbian tendencies.</p><p>They continuously steal Yomiko�s lips.</p><p>Umu. That�s a good taste</p><p>See, Yomi-chan? Everyone has a different taste</p><p>This is for the sense of taste.</p><p>You really are cute, I love you, Yomi-chan</p><p>Me too, I think Yomimouto�s cute</p><p>Yeah, I think so too. You�re cute, I love you, Yomi</p><p>I thrust my waist deeper.</p><p>Haguu!</p><p>Yomiko gasps.</p><p>Can you hear it? It�s where Yomi-chan and Danna-sama are connected. It�s making a lewd sound</p><p>Gucho! Gucho! Gucho!</p><p>Yomiko is easy to get wet, now, every time I piston, splashes of love nectar can be heard.</p><p>Look behind you. Danna-sama�s inside you</p><p>Misuzu urges. Yomiko bows her head and looks at her crotch.</p><p>Haa, amazing, it�s all in</p><p>Gucho! Gucho! Gucho!</p><p>I keep on pulling in and out my penis along with the lewd sounds it makes.</p><p>This is both hearing and sight.</p><p>She concentrates on sex with her five senses.</p><p>.I.</p><p>Hmph!</p><p>Pan! Pan! Pan!</p><p>I thrust stronger to Yomiko�s insides.</p><p>My abdomen slams into Yomiko�s ass, and it makes a sweet sound to hear.</p><p>Agu! Agu! Agu!</p><p>However, that part of Yomiko was just spanked and is swollen red.</p><p>Every time my abdomen slaps her ass, Yomiko�s vagina tightens up.</p><p>See? The slight pain feels great, doesn�t it?</p><p>Michi whispers to Yomiko.</p><p>Michi, touch Yomiko and check her situation using your Qi</p><p>It�s hard to hold hands when having sex while I�m behind.</p><p>Michi, pin Yomiko down to prevent her from bursting out her power by mistake</p><p>Certainly!</p><p>Michi stretches her hand from the passenger seat and touches Yomiko�s skin.</p><p>ufufu, I know. Yomi-chan, it feels good, doesn�t it? Having sex with Danna-sama feels good, doesn�t it?</p><p>Misuzu�s leading Yomiko through words.</p><p>Yomi, how about this?</p><p>As I continue to attack Yomiko from behind,</p><p>I stretch out my hand to the connecting part and to Yomiko�s clitoris.</p><p>Higii!</p><p>Yomiko�s vagina twitched again.</p><p>Ah, it looks like a hit. Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu says as she looks at Yomiko�s expressions.</p><p>It feels good, doesn�t it, Yomi-chan?</p><p>it feels good</p><p>Yomiko mutters in a moan.</p><p>Why? My body hurts.embarrassed, and yet, it feels good!</p><p>That�s because you�re feeling Danna-sama�s love</p><p>i! aah!</p><p>I enter the last spurt.</p><p>There, feel it. Yomi-chan, this is outside. Yomi-chan�s having sex with Danna-sama while bathing in the sunlight and feeling the pleasant wind outside as you make a lewd pose!</p><p>aah, noo! aah!</p><p>That�s right. Feel it. Yomi-chan�s doing something so shameless, so indecent. Danna-sama�s penis is going in and out Yomi-chan�s vagina</p><p>don�t say it! Don�t say that!</p><p>But, it feels good, doesn�t it? Say it, Yomi-chan</p><p>Yomiko�s heart focuses only to our sex.</p><p>Her worries about the future, and the fate of the shrine maiden disappears.</p><p>All she feels is the reality that I�m banging her from the back.</p><p>It�s controlling her.</p><p>aah, it feels good! It feels good!</p><p>What feels good?</p><p>Penis! Sensei�s penis, Sensei�s hand!</p><p>Yomiko�s body sways,</p><p>Along with that, the car also sways and makes noise.</p><p>Yomi, I�m going to cum</p><p>.I</p><p>I�m going to cum inside Yomi a lot. I�m going to make you pregnant. Yomi will become a mother</p><p>aah, I�m scared! I�m afraid!</p><p>It�s useless! Yomi�s already my slave!</p><p>Ah, aah, aah!</p><p>This 14-year-old girl can feel my expanded penis inside her.</p><p>I�m going to pour all I�ve held back for Misuzu to Yomiko.</p><p>I�ll be watching as Danna-sama makes a child with Yomi-chan</p><p>Iyaa.Iyaa.Iyaa</p><p>The middle school girl trembles from instinctive fear.</p><p>But.</p><p>It�s useless, you have no other paths but pregnancy</p><p>If Michi presses her down using her Qi, Yomiko won�t be able to escape.</p><p>aah, I�m cumming, Yomi!</p><p>Lastly, I thrust and pierce through Yomiko�s insides with all my might.</p><p>Then, I push my glans through Yomiko�s womb.</p><p>iyaa!</p><p>Dopyurururururururururu!</p><p>Hot white liquid dye Yomi�s womb.</p><p>Dopyururururururu!</p><p>I�m pouring it inside her womb. It�s piling up.</p><p>Yomiko�s insides are getting filled with my scent.</p><p>aah! It�s coming in! It�s coming in! Iyaa!</p><p>Biku, biku, biku.</p><p>My glans swell multiple times and spit out my semen inside Yomiko.</p><p>Gugu, kugu, kugu!</p><p>Yomiko�s womb is repeatedly wriggling. It�s squeezing my semen.</p><p>Look, you�re making a child right now. Danna-sama�s baby seed is inside Yomi-chan�s stomach, then it�ll join with Yomi-chan�s baby-egg, and it�ll become a child</p><p>Haa!</p><p>Yomiko bursts into tears as Misuzu says that.</p><p>She lost strength and fell to the back seat of the car.</p><p>It�s okay. She�s not going wild</p><p>Michi reports to me.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I pull out my penis from Yomiko.</p><p>Nupon.</p><p>As soon as I pull out my glans;</p><p>A large amount of semen drips out of Yomiko�s slit and to her thighs.</p><p>Yomi</p><p>I get in the car and pull up Yomiko�s exhausted body.</p><p>I lay her down the flat seat, lie down together with her and then hug her from behind.</p><p>It felt good, Yomi</p><p>I kissed Yomiko�s ears and whispered.</p><p>uugh, uu, uu</p><p>Yomiko�s still crying.</p><p>Hey, Yomi, get yourself together. We�re not done yet</p><p>I kiss Yomiko and massage her amazing breasts for the first time in a while.</p><p>I lick on her nipples.</p><p>We still have round two</p><p>Hii?</p><p>I forcibly open Yomiko�s weakened legs,</p><p>I then insert swiftly to Yomiko�s vagina.</p><p>aah!</p><p>The crying Yomiko opened her eyes wide.</p><p>This time, it�s in missionary position.</p><p>Yomiko and I face each other.</p><p>Didn�t you just pledge earlier? You said you�ll become my pregnant slave</p><p>After inserting to Yomiko, I didn�t stop moving my waist.</p><p>I gently brush Yomiko�s hair.</p><p>Sensei, is Yomi already broken?</p><p>Yomiko�s wet with sweat, tears, love nectar, and semen.</p><p>Yeah, it�s over now. You no longer have the fate of becoming a shrine maiden</p><p>I replied.</p><p>You won�t be Takakura Yomiko anymore</p><p>Huh?</p><p>No, naturally, Tsukiko and Luna are still your sisters. But, we�ll change your family register</p><p>Perhaps, she won�t be able to gain determination unless we do this.</p><p>I�ll make you Kuromori Yomi,. You�ll go to the same school as Mana. Ah, of course, it would be in the same school as Luna and Agnes�</p><p>Yomi won�t be a Takakura anymore?</p><p>Yes. That�s what I decided. That�s why you don�t have to think about it anymore</p><p>Sensei</p><p>I won�t accept objections. You�re mine</p><p>I slowly move my hips.</p><p>Aah, aahn</p><p>Instead of the Takakura shrine maidens, you should think more about us</p><p>uugh, aah, aahn!</p><p>We�re your family now</p><p>aah, aah, aahn! Sensei</p><p>You�ll bear my child, then everyone will be happy</p><p>Yomiko�s eyes are getting wet.</p><p>Yes. I understand. I�ll bear it for real, I�ll give birth to your child!</p><p>Yomiko�s body shakes below me.</p><p>Her cute breasts sway around.</p><p>I�ll entrust my everything to Sensei. I! I am! aah</p><p>A pregnant slave, right?</p><p>Misuzu said, smiling.</p><p>Yess, I�m a pregnant slave! Yomi is Sensei�s pregnant slave!</p><p>I love you, Yomi</p><p>Yomii! Yomii</p><p>Yomiko�s clinging to me.</p><p>She�s begging for a kiss.</p><p>You see; Yomi. Yomi�s actually a spoiled girl! Yomi wants Sensei to spoil Yomi a lot!</p><p>Sure. I�ll spoil you a lot</p><p>aah! I love you! I love you! I love you!</p><p>Finally, Yomiko has opened up her heart.</p><p>She�s 14 after all.</p><p>She�s actually a girl who wants someone to protect her, cute.</p><p>Uhm, you see, Yomi</p><p>What�s up?</p><p>Sensei, do you really want to make Yomi a Mama? Do you want Yomi to bear a child</p><p>Yeah, that�s natural</p><p>Then I will bear a child. Yomi will become a Mama</p><p>This childish and sweet girl jumps out from the bottom of her heart.</p><p>But in exchange, don�t ever abandon Yomi, okay? Tsukiko-oneesama and Luna too, please!</p><p>There�s no way I would abandon my beloved Yomi. And that includes Luna. As for Tsukiko</p><p>As for Onee-sama?</p><p>That�s for us to decide, you don�t have to think about it</p><p>Oh, okay</p><p>That�s right Leave all of your worries to me</p><p>Okay, Yomi won�t think of anything else anymore. Promise</p><p>Yomiko changed.</p><p>It�s a problem if you stop thinking about everything Yomimouto</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>When in sex, you must put your whole body and mind to it and concentrate on having Master enjoy it</p><p>Ah, right!</p><p>Yomiko looked at me.</p><p>So, what should Yomi do?</p><p>Does it still hurt?</p><p>Err, I think Michi-oneesama�s right, a bit of pain feels good</p><p>Yomiko laughs.</p><p>Uhm, Sensei</p><p>What?</p><p>Yomi also loves Sensei. I�ll never betray Sensei. I�ll bear your child, don�t worry</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I can feel Sensei�s emotions, it�s going to Yomi�s heart right now</p><p>Could this be?</p><p>The Tsuki Miko power?</p><p>Is the Tsuki power starting to sprout inside Yomiko?</p><p>I see. You�re worried that Yomi won�t give birth to your child. That Yomi will go somewhere away</p><p>.I</p><p>I understand. Please don�t worry that much. I�ll be sure to give birth to Sensei�s child, and I�ll never have sex with anyone but Sensei. That�s obvious. Yomi is Sensei�s slave</p><p>Yomiko.</p><p>Hey, Sensei, please move violently</p><p>Yomiko�s eyes look at me.</p><p>Sensei�s being considerate about Yomi�s body that you don�t do anything absurd, right? But actually, you want to go hard at Yomi�s body</p><p>.I</p><p>Yomi�s okay, do it. Do it as Sensei wants. I know, Sensei wants to bang Yomi until the breasts start shaking hard, right? It�s okay, do it</p><p>But.</p><p>If it really hurts then I�ll say it! Go on!</p><p>Yomiko!</p><p>Please eat up Yomiko!</p><p>I then let my lust violate Yomiko.</p><p>I thrust in with all my might.</p><p>I grab her breasts and lick it.</p><p>I kiss her and entwine our tongues.</p><p>It raises me up to ejaculation.</p><p>aah! aah! aahn!</p><p>Yomiko�s leaking out intense gasps to please me.</p><p>aah, I can feel it. I see it. I see it! You want to cum! It�s okay! Go on and cum inside Yomi!</p><p>aa!</p><p>aa! So hot! Hot! It�s coming out Sensei! Yomi�s getting pregnant! aah! I�m glad!</p><p>Yomi�s happy?</p><p>Sensei�s pleased with Yomi. Yomi�s glad to be alive</p><p>You.</p><p>Yomi will live for Sensei�s sake from now on</p><p>Yomiko looks at me and smiles gently.</p><p>All while I pour my semen inside her womb.</p><p>Chapter 707</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>With my whole body sweating, I�m exhausted after ejaculation. Therefore I fell on top of Yomiko.</p><p>Sensei, are you okay?</p><p>Yomiko�s also sweating, yet she worries about me.</p><p>Her flushed skin, dizzy look in her face, and her moist eyes look cute.</p><p>I�m okay</p><p>I kiss Yomiko.</p><p>Yeah</p><p>Yomiko accepts my tongue and sucks it out.</p><p>I know what Sensei wants to do with Yomi</p><p>Her Tsuki Miko power is still active.</p><p>No, Sensei, Yomi just understands it now</p><p>Yomiko read my mind and said.</p><p>Tsuki power is to pull the power inside. Therefore, when I try to accumulate my power, Tsuki power activates. Yomi Miko is when you push out the accumulated power, and so the power is consumed</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>I don�t get it.</p><p>Ah, to make it easy to understand, it�s basically how people eat rice and digest what they eat in their stomach, then that accumulates energy</p><p>Yomiko says.</p><p>In short, even if you�re eating food, you�re using your calories but since the calories, you�re consuming is overwhelmingly large, it ends up with a surplus. It�s the same as that. Tsuki power consumes Qi by reading the mind of other people, but at the same time, it absorbs the Qi around. Therefore, the power inside the shrine maiden doesn�t decrease. Instead, it grows The more they use the Tsuki power, the more it accumulates?</p><p>But, Yomi power only does release. Therefore, if the power accumulated is exhausted, then it�s over. Naturally, the shrine maiden can produce Qi by herself little by little but there�s an enormous amount released, it would be lost halfway In short.</p><p>It means that Tsuki Miko power is a necessity for using Yomi Miko power. Of course, it must�ve been separate powers before, but now</p><p>The original shrine maidens of Takakura house must be housing some powerful Qi in themselves. Therefore, they could freely use their power to make someone obey without charging up their Qi</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>However, as the generations pass down, the shrine maiden couldn�t store large amounts of Qi inside of them</p><p>And so, they made contact with the wandering shrine maidens and obtained the Tsuki Miko power</p><p>Misuzu tells Michi.</p><p>Yes, Tsuki power is the power to read other people�s hearts, and at the same time, it absorbs the Qi of the surrounding people. If you have the Tsuki power, then the weakened Yomi power will also restore itself Tsuki power absorbs Qi, accumulates it, and Yomi power releases it. Last night, Michi and Edie charged up their Qi and boosted the Takakura sister�s power.</p><p>If one master both Tsuki and Yomi power, then they can become a shrine maiden able to demonstrate both powers at the maximum output by themselves.</p><p>Uhm, Sensei</p><p>Yomiko looked at me and laughed.</p><p>You�re thinking a lot of things in your mind but please concentrate your senses on Yomi�s breasts for now</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>I have my attention caught by Yomiko�s loli-breasts right in front of me.</p><p>it�s okay. Don�t hold back, Yomi�s breasts are yours, Sensei</p><p>Yomiko smiled.</p><p>You can touch it, massage it, or even lick it as much as you want, ah, geez, Sensei</p><p>Huh?</p><p>You just thought Milk should come out of Yomi�s breasts</p><p>Well.</p><p>There�s no milk coming out yet. But you�ll make it produce milk soon, right?</p><p>Yomiko.</p><p>It�s okay. Once that happens, I�ll let you drink as much as you want. Yomi�s milk is for the child and Sensei!</p><p>Then, Yomi puts my hand on her breasts.</p><p>Yes. Therefore, don�t hold back. Yomi knows what Sensei wants to do, you don�t have to hide it. You can do whatever you want. Yomi is Sensei�s slave</p><p>yeah</p><p>I massage Yomiko�s breasts.</p><p>This is her 14-year-old swelling breasts. Her flushed skin feels pleasant to touch.</p><p>That�s right. You don�t have to hold back. Yomi knows it already</p><p>Yomiko�s been having fun using her Tsuki power.</p><p>That�s right. Danna-sama�s got a strong tendency to hold back, so it�s convenient to have someone who can read minds. We can now also say It�s okay, go on with that</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>I�m a bit envious of Tsuki power</p><p>Michi looked at Yomiko and me and said.</p><p>If I had that power then I would�ve made Master enjoy his sex slaves more than he does now</p><p>No, if Michi were to read my mind,</p><p>She�d know my delusions, and she�d develop an even more perverted taste than now.</p><p>Why not, Sensei? There�s no problem with that at all</p><p>yomiko?</p><p>Sensei, you should try to let yourself loose. After all, you actually want to do that, don�t you?</p><p>I.</p><p>Well, I also want to do more naughty things naturally.</p><p>Then just do it. Yomi and everyone will do whatever Sensei wants to do</p><p>But.</p><p>Ufufu, so cute, Sensei�s scared. It�s okay. Nobody among us would hate Sensei from that</p><p>No, but.</p><p>I�m scared that I might rampage.</p><p>Besides.</p><p>Yeah, I see. Sensei, you don�t want Megumi-oneesama to hate you</p><p>Yomiko reads my heart.</p><p>Oh, Sensei, you think that you�re still an ordinary boy, and so you treasure the sense of ordinary Megumi-oneesama has, you want to believe that your own sense of values is the same as Megumi-oneesama</p><p>Megu is an ordinary schoolgirl.</p><p>I�m also just an ordinary high school boy.</p><p>Our relationship with Kuromori and Kouzuki house get closer, but still.</p><p>We�ve only got an ordinary sense of life in the first place.</p><p>To me, there�s no such thing as Jii-chan-scale huge pleasures.</p><p>I�m very weak, narrow-minded, and a stumped person.</p><p>I see, just as Megumi-san wants to keep Danna-sama�s ordinary high school student life, Danna-sama assumes that he is ordinary</p><p>Misuzu says in understanding.</p><p>But, Master, you�ve gone past the ordinary long ago</p><p>Michi.</p><p>I mean, Danna-sama, you�ve never been ordinary ever since you were born</p><p>No, Misuzu, I.</p><p>After all, Sensei, you had sex not just with Misuzu-oneesama and everyone but also us three of Takakura sisters, you�re a large-scaled man already</p><p>Yomiko smiled.</p><p>Look, even now, Sensei�s penis is getting hard inside Yomi again</p><p>Yomiko tightens up her vagina.</p><p>So, what should we do this time? Do you want to violate Yomi again? Huh? You want Misuzu-oneesama and Michi-oneesama to join in? You want to have a 4P? Eh? You want to compare Michi-oneechan and Yomi�s tightness?</p><p>Yomiko reads my desires.</p><p>Ufufu, Sensei, you really know what to do. After all, Yomi and Sensei are connected right now</p><p>We�re having sex, so my desires are directly transmitted to her?</p><p>Yes. Therefore, let�s do what Sensei wants!</p><p>Yomiko squeezes me from below.</p><p>Yes, so is this how Sensei imagined it?</p><p>No.</p><p>Yomimouto, read my mind</p><p>Michi holds Yomiko�s hand.</p><p>Oh, I see, like this</p><p>Ah.</p><p>Guchu, guchu, guchu!</p><p>Yomiko�s vagina which received ejaculation twice already, is making a lewd wet sound.</p><p>I see, I can understand it from Michi-oneesama�s memory better than Sensei�s imagination. Yomi�s a girl too after all</p><p>Even though I�m on top, Yomiko�s the one controlling the momentum from below.</p><p>Michi-oneesama, Sensei wants Yomi and Michi-oneesama to have a lewd kiss</p><p>Err.</p><p>Us getting along, what? Hmm, a lesbian kiss would make you happy? I don�t understand what lesbian is though</p><p>It means getting along with family</p><p>Michi kisses Yomiko.</p><p>Again and again.</p><p>Now, the loli-big breasts beauty having sex with me is having an indecent act with a flat-chested girl a year older than her, it stimulates my arousal.</p><p>Ufu, Sensei thinks of Michi-oneesama as cute</p><p>thank you</p><p>Michi blushed.</p><p>Err, Michi-oneesama</p><p>Yomiko speaks to Michi.</p><p>As for the one earlier, I think that Michi-oneesama can master it right away</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Tsuki and Yomi power</p><p>Yeah, Michi�s already mastered controlling her Qi.</p><p>Yomi now can understand. This power isn�t related to blood. It isn�t a power you�d obtain if you were born from the shrine maiden of the Takakura shrine, but instead, you can learn this by training. I think</p><p>Yomiko speaks sadly.</p><p>I�m so stupid. I thought that it was a fate that I must protect</p><p>I understand. Then, I�ll master it as well</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Once I do, the suffering of the shrine maidens will no longer be exclusive to the Takakura house�s daughters</p><p>Michi-oneesama</p><p>The tradition of the shrine won�t be protected anymore, but you no longer have to continue the evil customs that were established from the Meiji era. Master and I will surely break it</p><p>Michi�s determination is also my resolution.</p><p>I�ll also help</p><p>Misuzu also smiles at Yomiko.</p><p>Thank you, Onee-sama</p><p>Yomiko thanked the two.</p><p>But, Yomi already entrusted everything to Sensei. After all, Yomi�s no longer someone from Takakura house. I�m Kuromori Yomi now</p><p>Then, Yomi looked up at me.</p><p>Hey, Sensei, do you want Yomi to act as Sensei�s little sister like Mana-oneesama? Or do you prefer me as a lover, like Megumi-oneesama? Which relationship do you want outside?</p><p>Oh, I see, she needs to have a specific setting if she goes to school.</p><p>If she�s going to register as Kuromori, her relationship with me is.</p><p>Oh, Mana and Agnes too.</p><p>Agnes looks European on the outside.</p><p>What should I do with that?</p><p>What? Sensei wants a lewd relationship instead?</p><p>No, look.</p><p>After all, immoral relationships makes you aroused</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Let�s have Agnes-chan as Danna-sama�s adopted daughter</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>Having sex with one�s daughter and soon, she�ll give birth to a child. It�s so immoral</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Ah, Sensei�s aroused. Your penis is getting harder</p><p>Yomiko smiled.</p><p>It might not be possible now, but eventually, I think I can become Agnesan�s mother-in-law</p><p>Misuzu said, but.</p><p>You can ask Minaho-neesan for that</p><p>As expected, as of late.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s always been worried about Agnes</p><p>Agnes is Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter and yet,</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s always worried about her.</p><p>Minaho-neesan is weak to Megu because she�s the child of Keiko-san, a person who took care of her before.</p><p>As for the other Shirasaka daughters, Mana and Yukino, they have no such background, so she still has some emotions left inside.</p><p>But for Agnes,</p><p>Minaho-neesan only heard that Agnes� mother was a French woman, but she never had a connection with her.</p><p>And yet, she�s kind to Agnes, that means,</p><p>Her unborn child and Agnes are overlapping, I think</p><p>Minaho-neesan had a miscarriage at the time Agnes was born.</p><p>When she was feeling intense pain in her stomach, a girl was born in the basement.</p><p>Therefore,</p><p>I think registering Agnes as Minaho-neesan�s daughter in the family register is better for her heart</p><p>Then, the child that Yukino�s about to give birth to will be a substitute for Minaho-neesan�s sister, the girl Shirasaka Sousuke killed.</p><p>The baby will be taken away from Yukino after the childbirth.</p><p>But, if Agnes were to become a legal daughter.</p><p>Then, Minaho-neesan might stop trying to take away the child from Yukino.</p><p>I understand. I�ll leave that matter to Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>That�s right. I think that it�s easier to accept when Agnes is set as Minaho-oneesama and a foreign man�s daughter</p><p>I think so too.</p><p>Leaving Agnes-chan aside, what about Yomi?</p><p>Yomiko asks me.</p><p>Then, Michi;</p><p>Yomimouto will be a bodyguard</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Teach me the training to gain Miko power. In exchange, I�ll teach you Kudou Style from the foundation. If you�re a bodyguard of a distinguished family, then nobody would think that it�s strange even if you use your Yomi power No, that would definitely look strange</p><p>It�s a special ability, after all.</p><p>Master, if Yomimouto were to enroll in our school, then there�s no problem at all</p><p>Michi and Misuzu�s school is one of the best Ojou-sama schools in Japan.</p><p>Even I passed through it</p><p>Michi�s a child prodigy.</p><p>She�s incredibly smart.</p><p>Her physical ability exceeds ordinary people.</p><p>On top of that, she has special martial arts.</p><p>On top of that, she�s got a small body which is very cute.</p><p>They�ll turn a blind eye if it�s a non-standard bodyguard who is on the same genre as I do. We can have Yomi Miko power as just a set of special abilities</p><p>But still, Michi.</p><p>It�s okay. All we have to do is convince the people that�s how it is</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Listen, Yomimouto, from now on, whenever you use your Yomi power you must shout Hmm! Mental Concentration! Purification of Six Roots of Perception! Follow my command! Yo! Seyo! Katsu! You must shout the Katsu all the time. Then, the other people would be asking What just happened? you must answer That is the secret technique passed on from my school, Hisatsu Hichuu Burning Mandara. And then, everything will work out peacefully Yeah, I think it�ll work in our school</p><p>Misuzu agrees.</p><p>We�ll create rumors that Yomi-chan�s related to Kouzuki SS. And then</p><p>Ootoku-san, Choumoto-san, and then Rei-chan, the beato-death swordswoman.</p><p>It�s filled with bodyguards with tales following them.</p><p>Michi�s also one of those.</p><p>Okay, Yomi, do this</p><p>I said.</p><p>Then</p><p>I guess I�ll set up Yomi as my little sister.</p><p>But, if you ask me, she�s,</p><p>Okay. Yomi will be Sensei�s mistress to the eyes of the public</p><p>She read my mind again.</p><p>I�ll be Agnes-chan�s bodyguard in school and at the same time, when with the successor of Kuromori house then I am Kuromori Kou�s mistress. That�s the setting. That�s a good one. I like it</p><p>No, look.</p><p>I�m just 16, and I�m having a 14-year-old loli-big-tits as my mistress?</p><p>There�s no problem with that</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>It�s a common occurrence in the high-class society. I am Kuromori Kou�s official fiance, and Yomi-chan is a mistress. I think that getting along won�t be strange if that�s the setting</p><p>That�s definitely strange!</p><p>The society thinks that Ruriko and I are still virgins. They don�t think of us as someone who knows the pleasures of being a woman</p><p>Well, the two of them are daughters of Kouzuki house, a noble among the distinguished families.</p><p>My fiance�s been hidden for a long time, and it�s only been made public that Danna-sama�s my fiance last May, during the dance presentation. Furthermore, Grandfather has shown approval. The society knows that Danna-sama is already a member of Kouzuki house. It�s natural for Grandfather�s grandson to have 10 or 20 mistresses. Nobody would think of it as strange Err, I do.</p><p>Besides, if we say that Yomi-chan belongs to Kouzuki SS, it won�t look strange that she�s also Danna-sama�s mistress</p><p>Why?</p><p>If one�s a bodyguard, then she has to be present to escort all the time. It won�t be strange to say that you two live together. And if we have her as Danna-sama�s exclusive bodyguard before being in charge with Agnes-chan, then everyone would understand that the bodyguard is a mistress Err.</p><p>Do you not want Yomi as your mistress?</p><p>Yomiko.</p><p>Yomi wants everyone to know that Yomi is Sensei�s pregnant slave, it�s too embarrassing to speak of it loudly, but if I call myself a mistress, then I can tell everyone that</p><p>The culture�s different.</p><p>This is beyond my imagination.</p><p>Once they know that Yomi is a mistress, nobody would dare to touch Yomi</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Yomi will always belong to Sensei. I�ll never go away</p><p>Yomiko wriggles her waist again.</p><p>She gently squeezes my penis.</p><p>Ufufu, Yomi know gets the hang of it. Sex is fun</p><p>Ah, aah.</p><p>Sensei�s face is showing much pleasure from Yomi�s body</p><p>She grinds her hips skilfully.</p><p>She�s referring to my imagination and Michi�s memory.</p><p>Yomiko�s going to improve in sex soon enough.</p><p>But, it�s not fun to keep this all for Yomi, Sensei, please embrace Michi-oneesama this time</p><p>Yomiko.</p><p>Michi-oneesama�s been so hungry for it since earlier</p><p>Agugugugu</p><p>Michi�s blushing.</p><p>Err, uhm, Master, Michi wants it too</p><p>Yeah, seeing how it is now, Yomiko has no chance of rampaging now.</p><p>She�s holding down her power without a problem.</p><p>Yeah, I�m pulling out now, Yomi</p><p>Okay, Sensei</p><p>I pull out my erect penis from Yomiko.</p><p>The two shots of semen I poured into Yomiko shakes out.</p><p>It makes white bubbles and spills over.</p><p>Michi, what do you want to do?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>As the leader of M-girls club, I want to show Yomimouto the essence of masochism</p><p>Michi�s the leader. I see.</p><p>Please violate me outside the garage naked!</p><p>Okay</p><empty-line/><p>Michi and I are wearing nothing but our sandals.</p><p>We exit to the garage gate.</p><p>Misuzu and Yomiko open the window from inside the car and watches us.</p><p>No need for foreplay, I prefer it hurting me</p><p>Michi stands in front of the entrance and turns her ass to me.</p><p>Please do it from behind while I stand.</p><p>Okay</p><p>The sunlight�s stronger than it was earlier.</p><p>We bask ourselves in the sun.</p><p>I feel the fresh autumn wind in my skin.</p><p>Michi spread your legs. Also, stick out your ass a bit more</p><p>Okay</p><p>I rub my erect penis onto Michi�s entrance multiple times.</p><p>aah, please, please violate me. Please break this shameless Michi!</p><p>Here I go!</p><p>Nupupupupu!</p><p>I hold down Michi�s small ass,</p><p>Then, I squeeze in my glans into her small vagina.</p><p>aah! More! Please be more violent! Please bully Michi! Master!</p><p>The masochist junior, Yomiko�s watching,</p><p>Michi shouts louder than usual.</p><p>Either way, there�s no one here but us.</p><p>aah, I�m being violated! It�s coming in! It�s going hard! Master�s strong penis is crawling inside of me!</p><p>Strong penis, Michi, you sound like Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Anyway, Michi�s getting in high spirits.</p><p>Ah, aah! Gouge it, hollow Michi�s pussy!</p><p>I thrust in my waist hard.</p><p>Michi also wriggles her waist on me.</p><p>We�ve become a naughty sex machine under the sunlight.</p><p>Watch me! Everyone, watch this shameless Michi! Watch this obscene Michi!</p><p>Michi looks at Misuzu and Yomi and shouts.</p><p>Look at how Master connects with me! Michi�s having sex right now! My beloved Master is violating me! I�m so happy! aah!</p><p>Michi�s loud sex continues.</p><p>aah, please grind it hard and deep like usual. Please do it even we�re outside. Michi wants to be violated out! I want Master to bang me out like a dog! aah! Michi looks like a dog! That�s embarrassing! aah, I�m going to get pregnant while looking like a dog! I�ll get pregnant with Master�s child! aah!</p><p>Michi�s climbing the stairs of pleasure.</p><p>Me too.</p><p>aah, being raped outside, feels good! I want to do this more! Let�s do it outside more! Michi is Master�s lewd dog! Wan wan! aah! It feels good! I�m going to get addicted to this!</p><p>Yeah, anytime you like</p><p>I want to do it in school! I want Master to bang me in the school�s backyard! Michi wants Master�s semen poured to the womb then attend classes right after!</p><p>The girls will know that you had sex from the smell!</p><p>I don�t mind! They can find it out all they want! I mean, I want everyone to know! I want everyone to see! I want Master to bang me in front of all the students and teacher during the school�s morning ceremony. I want everyone to watch as I get pregnant!</p><p>ooh, Michi! Michi! Michi!</p><p>Michi, I�m about to!</p><p>aah, Master, Michi too!</p><p>We spurt towards the climax.</p><p>Ahn! Master! Michi�s about to cum! Outside! I�m going to cum outside while barking like a dog!</p><p>Yeah, go on, cum! Michi!</p><p>I measure the timing for my ejaculation.</p><p>yes! aah, aah! Master! Master! Master!</p><p>Michi�s vagina wriggles.</p><p>It�s coming soon.</p><p>Then.</p><p>What are you doing! Michi!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>You�re still in middle school!</p><p>There appears;</p><p>Kurou Haruka?</p><p>Why is Kudou Haruka in here?</p><p>Ge-Guee! Aneue?</p><p>Michi�s body shook in surprise.</p><p>Her vagina tightens so hard!</p><p>aah, Cumming!</p><p>Shupyupyupyu!</p><p>I unconsciously released my semen.</p><p>Ah, so hot! aah!</p><p>Michi�s womb feels the heat of my white liquid.</p><p>Hey, what are you doing with my little sister!</p><p>Kudou Haruka shouts.</p><p>don�t look! Please don�t look at me Aneue!</p><p>A torrent of shame spouts from Michi�s inside.</p><p>Ah, aah! I�m cumming! Cumiingg!</p><p>Michi reached ecstasy as her elder sister watches.</p><p>aah! Aneue is watching, and yet I�m cumming! Michi�s cumming!</p><p>Byrurururu!</p><p>Byrururururu.</p><p>Still,</p><p>I�m not done ejaculating inside Michi�s womb.</p><p>Chapter 708</p><p>this is obscene! Michi!</p><p>Kudou Haruka, Michi�s elder sister, shouts at us.</p><p>Well, yeah, we�re naked and having sex while standing outside of the garage, I don�t think I can retort when scolded somehow.</p><p>anyway! get off each other, you two!</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s 18, she�s in third-year high school. She�s three years older than Michi.</p><p>Two years older than me.</p><p>Her angry face is a bit scary.</p><p>Err.</p><p>Why is Haruka here?</p><p>If I recall, she did say that she wants to meet me today, but,</p><p>But I didn�t make any definite promise though.</p><p>I left the contact with Michi.</p><p>So Haruka came here by herself?</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>We were just on the best part!</p><p>Michi moves her waist while talking to her sister.</p><p>My penis is still stuck inside Michi�s vagina.</p><p>I mean, I just ejaculated.</p><p>Her body�s twitching.</p><p>She�s still in the afterglow of pleasure from my ejaculation in her womb,.</p><p>You�re still in middle school! What the hell are you doing?</p><p>Haruka can�t hide her surprise from her younger sister�s foolery.</p><p>anyway, I�m pulling out Michi</p><p>It�s somewhat embarrassing to be connected with Michi while her sister watches.</p><p>I whisper from Michi�s behind.</p><p>Not yet, Master</p><p>She talks to me in a sweet voice.</p><p>My womb is drinking down Master�s semen right now, please stay with Michi for a while longer</p><p>Michi, stop speaking like a prostitute!</p><p>Haruka yells at her sister.</p><p>You, to think that you�re doing this to my sister</p><p>Oh, she turned her anger to me.</p><p>I won�t forgive you</p><p>This doesn�t look good.</p><p>I remember that Kudou Haruka�s quite a troublesome character.</p><p>At any rate, I�m pulling out for now, Michi</p><p>Muu, I understand</p><p>I grab Michi�s ass,</p><p>Nugu!</p><p>aahn!</p><p>I pull out my penis from Michi�s inside.</p><p>Tapotapotapotapotapo!</p><p>As soon as I pull out my rod, a large amount of semen drips down from her slit and to the ground.</p><p>aahn! What a waste!</p><p>Michi puts some strength to her crotch and tries to stop the overflow of semen.</p><p>hey! You two! What�s this?</p><p>Haruka�s astonished of what�s happening in front of her.</p><p>Could it be that you don�t use them?</p><p>Use what?</p><p>Michi asks.</p><p>condo!</p><p>Haruka�s embarrassed that she�s stuttering.</p><p>Kondo?</p><p>Michi looks at her sister with a serious look in her face.</p><p>Condom!</p><p>Haruka shouts.</p><p>But.</p><p>What�s a condom?</p><p>Michi doesn�t know.</p><p>We always do it raw.</p><p>I mean, I�ve never used it either, so I only know the name.</p><p>If you don�t use contraception and get pregnant, what will you do?</p><p>Haruka screams at her sister.</p><p>No, Michi�s drinking pills for contraception, but,</p><p>If I tell her that, Haruka would get angrier.</p><p>Are you treating my sister as a sex slave or something</p><p>Well, I do, yes.</p><p>If I make a child, then I�m happy, what about it?</p><p>Michi replies, looking puzzled.</p><p>It�s Master�s child after all. I�ll treat the child with care. I�ll teach the child Kudou Martial arts too</p><p>Michi, who has prepared for it long ago replied in calm.</p><p>I mean, Michi�s already drawn her image of future in her mind.</p><p>Michi, you�re still in middle school! You can�t bear a child!</p><p>No, if Master allows it then anytime will do. My mind and body are both ready</p><p>What foolishness are you talking about!</p><p>This talk won�t end well like this.</p><p>No, give me a moment, Haruka-san</p><p>For now, the confusion will just increase if these two continues to talk.</p><p>I try to get in between the two and explain, but.</p><p>Hey! Noo! Don�t come close to me!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Don�t swing around that strange thing around me!</p><p>Oh, I�m still naked, right.</p><p>It�s become quite natural for me to be naked in front of women for the last four months.</p><p>I�ve lost the shame of being naked now. That�s definitely not okay.</p><p>Oh, I�m sorry, Master! Allow me to serve right away</p><p>Michi looks at my penis then,</p><p>She squats down in front of me and licks up my glans smeared with love nectar and semen.</p><p>what are you doing, Michi?</p><p>Haruka�s stunned by her sister starting servicing me with her mouth like it�s natural.</p><p>It�s clean-up fellatio after sex</p><p>Michi replied then sucks out the remaining semen in my urethra.</p><p>cleanup?</p><p>Yes. Fellatio is oral sex where you serve the other party with your mouth. The word�s Origin is from the Latin word, Fellare</p><p>Michi holds my penis with both hands and licks it up as she says that.</p><p>Who cares about that! Stop licking that nasty thing! Right now!</p><p>Michi</p><p>It�s not nasty! This is the most precious item in the universe, it�sMaster�s holy and splendid male rod! It�s my duty to serve it to the end</p><p>Michi rubs my glans on her nipples.</p><p>Ah, Master got hard again</p><p>Err.</p><p>Sorry. I�m a bit aroused from this bizarre situation.</p><p>Would you like to ejaculate inside me again?</p><p>This little beauty looked up at me and smiled.</p><p>Stop it already!</p><p>Haruka finally snapped.</p><p>You two should stop this already!</p><p>The moment Haruka tries to step in and pulls us apart,</p><p>!</p><p>Michi gets up at extreme speed.</p><p>Huh? what�s this?</p><p>It was as fast as lightning.</p><p>Michi�s right-hand fist is barely touching Haruka�s face.</p><p>It�s overwhelmingly faster and sharper than Haruka.</p><p>I heard that you have recovered, but it seems that you�re still a bit dull in combat, Aneue</p><p>No, that�s wrong, Michi.</p><p>You�ve been training with Edie, Rei-chan, and Margo-san together for the past four months.</p><p>Michi�s the one who�s gotten stronger.</p><p>Forgive the rudeness, but Even if I�m having sexual intercourse, I research every day on how to counter enemy attacks</p><p>Michi pulls out her fist in front of Haruka in a snap.</p><p>Michi, you</p><p>Haruka�s a high school student Karate champion in the women�s division.</p><p>Her body can tell how strong Michi is now.</p><p>She�s been shocked seeing us have sex, so she�s never been focused until now, but.</p><p>She can see how much power Michi has in her naked body.</p><p>Are you really Michi?</p><p>Haruka had a fight with Michi in the basement of the theater last May,</p><p>She made a fool of Michi�s skills and Kudou Martial arts before.</p><p>Then, Michi took it seriously, and Haruka got hospitalized due to injuries.</p><p>Michi now is stronger than she was back then. It�s gone far beyond her imagination.</p><p>It is as you see</p><p>Michi replies.</p><p>My daily training with my family and loyalty to my Master and Misuzu-oneesama, and also the love-filled sex with Master is what made me stronger</p><p>what are you talking about?</p><p>It�s not something Haruka would understand.</p><p>Indeed, back then, there was a great martial artist�s historical documentary film father watched. Do you remember it? It�s titled Drunken fist</p><p>Michi, you.</p><p>You think Jackie Chan�s Kung Fu movie was a documentary?</p><p>In that movie, they show that the more the character drinks, the stronger he gets, didn�t they?</p><p>Michi, that�s the catchphrase of the movie.</p><p>No, I think Kudou-papa said that as a joke but the young Michi believed him.</p><p>It�s the same as that, right now, the more I have sex, the more Master pours his semen inside me, the more I get stronger. Namely, sex fist</p><p>What sex fist?</p><p>Stop the jokes!</p><p>It�s the truth</p><p>This time, Michi�s the one challenging her sister.</p><p>Byu! Byu! Byu! Byuu</p><p>Michi�s fist was all stopping just before they hit, but Haruka couldn�t deal with all of them.</p><p>She couldn�t even guard.</p><p>That�s not Kudou martial arts?</p><p>Of course, I don�t need to use Kudou arts to fight Aneue now</p><p>Kudou Martial arts� style is to read the opponent�s Qi and turn it back to them as a counter.</p><p>However, Michi�s fighting her sister in just pure martial arts.</p><p>Michi�s wearing nothing but sandals though.</p><p>Hey, stop it, Michi!</p><p>Though Michi�s stopping right before she makes a hit, no, Haruka�s pride in Karate�s breaking down because her three-year-old younger sister is stopping her fist directly before they hit.</p><p>Haruka�s not hit by Michi�s attacks because even if she does, there lies another fist that would stop before hitting her.</p><p>In a real battle, Haruka�s already received dozens of mortal wounds.</p><p>Stop. Michi</p><p>Michi stops moving as soon as I ordered her.</p><p>Now you should understand Aneue, you�re not suited for a bodyguard job</p><p>Michi tells her sister.</p><p>I�m guessing that you�re trying to make contact with Master now because you still hope to find a job in Kouzuki SS</p><p>I see.</p><p>There�s no way that Haruka would keep her promise from May with me.</p><p>She promised to sell her body for prostitution once.</p><p>Her meeting up with me in the name of fulfilling that promise is because,</p><p>I�m officially Misuzu�s fiance.</p><p>Once she had a night with me, she�ll try to talk to Misuzu through me.</p><p>She�d ask Misuzu to recommend her a job for Kouzuki SS by all means.</p><p>That�s</p><p>Am I wrong?</p><p>Michi glares at her sister.</p><p>That�s because I have no choice!</p><p>Kudou Haruka speaks.</p><p>That thing happened to mother after all!</p><p>Michi and Haruka�s mother was an employee of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>However, she had an illicit affair with the security director, Yamaoka,</p><p>And during Cesario Viola�s attack, both of them were dismissed as they abandoned their work without taking any action at all</p><p>Then, instead of returning home, she eloped with Yamaoka.</p><p>Shinichi-niisan�s doing all his best to keep his evaluation in the house that he said he can�t give me a recommendation, speaking If I do that in this situation, my evaluation will go down</p><p>The eldest son of Kudou house is already an adult and is an employee of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>I�ve never met him before, though.</p><p>It�s been just a few years since he joined so his standing must be still weak. And thinking about the infamy her mother left behind, he can�t really recommend his sister.</p><p>And yet, you�re the only one sticking to Misuzu-sama without worries. You don�t even come back home</p><p>Michi�s been living with Misuzu all the time.</p><p>Just like that man, he doesn�t even care about our family. You don�t care as long as you�re doing well, do you?</p><p>Haruka�s words have clear malice in it.</p><p>She must be referring to her father when she said that man.</p><p>Haruka doesn�t know Kudou-papa�s other side.</p><p>He tries to take a humble attitude as the director of Kudou detective office, but,</p><p>In reality, Kudou-papa�s the head of the back-up unit, a separate force outside Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Though he doesn�t belong to Kouzuki SS, Jii-chan and chief Yazawa trust him strongly.</p><p>In all intents and purposes, his position is the same as the top elites of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>I�ve been left to Grandfather�s house since childhood, I�ve inherited Kudou art from him. I�m still 15 years old, but I�m already living as a bodyguard. I have no intention of returning home. I have vowed to spend my life with my Masters Michi declared.</p><p>What stupid things are you talking about? Are you influenced by Father�s stupidity? There�s nothing more important than blood-related family!</p><p>Haruka says, but,</p><p>Aneue, yesterday, I�ve met Mother</p><p>Michi speaks calmly.</p><p>I heard, Mother�s siding with the Yakuza and is hostile to Kouzuki SS, right? Seriously, what�s with our family, everyone�s making it hard for me to get a job!</p><p>Err.</p><p>I mean, Haruka-san, didn�t chief Yazawa tell you that he won�t hire you last May?</p><p>That�s what I heard.</p><p>That�s why I was trying to have Misuzu-sama recommend me, get it? Misuzu-sama�s position is higher than Yazawa-san after all</p><p>Why do you think so?</p><p>Kouzuki SS is a security company.</p><p>Misuzu�s just the granddaughter of the owner.</p><p>Misuzu can�t possibly overturn chief Yazawa�s judgment.</p><p>Therefore, I was preparing for it! I�ll do anything even give you my virginity! It�s just a one-off, so I�ll endure it. I�ll sell my body like a prostitute! But in exchange, you have to ask Misuzu-sama to employ me back to Kouzuki SS. That deal isn�t enough for me that I don�t think it�s reasonable, but I�ll hold up with just that! I made that kind of resolution!</p><p>Haruka glares at me with extreme anger.</p><p>And yet, why are you doing something so obscene with Michi! You scum! Pervert! Lolicon!</p><p>Is a 16-year-old having sex with Michi, a 15-year-old called a lolicon?</p><p>Well, I won�t deny about the pervert part though.</p><p>Seriously, you all are the worst! You just do whatever you want! You don�t even care about me</p><p>No,</p><p>Don�t decide things for your own convenience.</p><p>Haruka, you who push out everything is the one who�s the most selfish here though.</p><p>Yes, that�s right</p><p>Michi replied.</p><p>We don�t care about Aneue�s future at all</p><p>What did you say?</p><p>Haruka�s in rage.</p><p>Before you make those thoughts inside your head, I recommend you learn some discipline first Aneue right now can never become a bodyguard no matter what. It�s impossible. Not at all. The possibility has died already Michi.</p><p>If Aneue dies alone, then there�s no problem, but a bodyguard must die protecting their lord. Aneue isn�t someone who does that</p><p>Goodness, you�re talking to your sister! Is it fun to insult me? Are you having fun? What an ugly hearted girl, you�re just like that man</p><p>No.</p><p>Haruka-san, you�re just like your mother too</p><p>I said.</p><p>This self-centered attitude and the thought of putting the blame on others is just,</p><p>It�s exactly the same as her mother, Kudou Etsuko.</p><p>No, she signed her divorce papers yesterday, so she�s no longer a Kudou.</p><p>Michi stayed apart from her parents and grew up at her grandfather�s house, she didn�t inherit her mother�s character and mindset.</p><p>Haruka�s raised by her mother, so her way of thinking is similar.</p><p>This isn�t about the bloodline but about the difference of the environment.</p><p>Don�t joke with me. I can�t possibly be similar to that stupid mother of mine</p><p>Kudou Haruka glares at me.</p><p>I can�t possibly be like that over-40-year-old woman still going after an old man who has a wife and children, I can�t possibly be similar to her!</p><p>Her mother�s affair and disappearance have been a shock for her too.</p><p>I hate you all. You all keep on getting in my way</p><p>Even if you say that.</p><p>Well, whatever you think is yours, and if that�s what you think then it must be, I won�t say anything, but</p><p>That�s right! That�s why you should just ask Misuzu-sama to recommend me. Easy, isn�t it? Hurry up and do it!</p><p>Seems like in Haruka�s mind, she�s already decided that I�ll do it.</p><p>Yet she doesn�t seem to want to keep her promise with me at all.</p><p>I�ll keep quiet about what naughty things you do with Michi! It would be a problem for Michi too, right? If she discovers this, Misuzu-sama would definitely fire you</p><p>Haa.</p><p>She finally started to threaten us.</p><p>Sorry. It�s impossible</p><p>I said in amazement.</p><p>What are you talking about! Either way, you just forcibly raped Michi and pulled her to this path, didn�t you? To think that Michi�s treated like a prostitute, being embarrassed like this! You�re scum!</p><p>Oh, new stories are being built inside Haruka�s head.</p><p>If Misuzu-sama were to discover this, no, if Kouzuki-sama were, it would be the end of you! Listen, I�m holding your fortune right now! Do you get it?</p><p>You�re the one who doesn�t get it, Haruka.</p><p>But Misuzu-sama and Kouzuki Kakka were present when I gave my virginity to Master though?</p><p>Michi replied immediately.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Haruka�s surprised.</p><p>Yeah, the two of them I mean, Ruriko and Yoshiko-san were also there watching Michi, and I have sex, right?</p><p>that can�t be true</p><p>No, look, Misuzu�s there</p><p>I point at the car in the garage.</p><p>Then.</p><p>It�s been a while, Haruka-san. You seem to be energetic</p><p>Misuzu greets Haruka from the car window.</p><p>Oh, while we�re having that quarrel,</p><p>Misuzu and Yomiko seem to have dressed.</p><p>They�re looking at Haruka with a composed expression.</p><p>misuzu-sama?</p><p>Haruka�s speechless.</p><p>Michi is my bodyguard. She�s always with me. Naturally, even when I go to bed with Danna-sama, Michi�s with me. Besides, weren�t there rumors that Michi and I have a lesbian relationship? That was true. That�s why the three of us are having sex with Danna-sama Misuzu smiled at Haruka and said.</p><p>That�s what it means to become a bodyguard of a distinguished family. If the Lord wishes for it, then it�s natural for you to offer your body. I plan to have Michi bear Danna-sam�s child, will you, Michi?</p><p>Yes, gladly</p><p>Michi replied.</p><p>To people with common sense like Haruka-san, we may look like obscene and immoral. But that�s how it is. I�m the daughter of Kouzuki house after all. You also know Grandfather�s anecdotes, don�t you?</p><p>Jii-chan�s quite a stud back when he was young it seemed.</p><p>Haruka should know about that anecdotal story of his sexual life.</p><p>Her mother and bother were employees of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Besides, her mother�s a loose-tongue woman.</p><p>She likes to talk about topics such as that.</p><p>Even when Michi introduced me, she was someone who said: be careful, or you might get pregnant.</p><p>Therefore, you don�t have to worry about Danna-sama or Michi. Leaving that aside, Haruka-san, I think you should be more concerned about your future</p><p>Huh? uhm, Misuzu-sama?</p><p>Misuzu looks at Haruka coldly.</p><p>Do you really think I would still recommend you after watching you threaten my dear Danna-sama?</p><p>She�s right.</p><p>I mean, Michi�s right. Someone with a personality like yours isn�t suited for Kouzuki SS</p><p>please wait, Misuzu-sama!</p><p>At that time, Yomiko shows up from the window of the passenger seat of the car.</p><p>Hello!</p><p>At the moment Haruka looked at Yomiko.</p><p>You�re too noisy. Don�t talk until I say you can!</p><p>I feel a strong wind blowing.</p><p>The Yomi Miko power activates.</p><p>U, mumumumumu!</p><p>Haruka�s unable to talk anymore.</p><p>That�s also noisy! Quiet down and don�t make any noise!</p><p>Haruka�s silenced.</p><p>Chapter 709</p><p>Paon!</p><p>Kudou Haruka took a direct hit from Yomiko�s Yomi power.</p><p>She raises a voice nobody could understand.</p><p>Abababababa!</p><p>Haruka blows bubbles from her mouth, lost her balance then fainted.</p><p>Wow, that�s dangerous!</p><p>Her head will hit the ground if it continues, so I supported her.</p><p>I slowly lay her down the ground.</p><p>Huh? What�s going on?</p><p>No, Yomiko, I�m the one surprised her.</p><p>Why did you let out so much power?</p><p>I didn�t have that much loaded though?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>No, Misuzu-oneesama told me to keep her in check just lightly</p><p>Yes. The plan was only to shut up Haruka-san not to make her faint</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>Just a light release of your power made her faint?</p><p>I think so?</p><p>Yomiko looks at me, seeming confused, and said.</p><p>We need to make some adjustments in her control then</p><p>The naked Michi checks on Yomiko�s Qi.</p><p>If not, you�d interfere with the other party�s mind, and they�d faint before they could obey you. Just like Aneue</p><p>Yeah, if it�s too strong, then it would put a heavy burden on one�s mind.</p><p>Before they could follow Yomiko�s command, they�d be blown away and faint.</p><p>Michi checks on her sister�s Qi this time.</p><p>She�s okay. She just fainted from the shock, but there�s no serious mental or physical damage</p><p>Then that�s okay.</p><p>Oh my, I knew this would happen</p><p>Nei came from the mansion and said.</p><p>Well, I know that she�d pick a fight right after meeting Yo-chan, so I thought Mitchan beating her up again, but I never thought that Yomi-chan would take her down</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>Could it be that Ya-chan, you sent Haruka-san here?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>No way, it�s Minaho-oneechan</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>She came in from the front door, and she was showing a bossy attitude. She mentioned in the interphone that she has an appointment with Yo-chan and Mitchan</p><p>No, there was no talk about meeting up today though.</p><p>The time and location haven�t been decided yet.</p><p>Since it�s her, she must�ve forced to enter the house, didn�t she?</p><p>Michi speaks apologetically.</p><p>Yeah, she was definitely pushy. I mean, she was having a super-bossy-attitude. Well, there were the surveillance people outside. It will be a problem if she stays in the front gate for long, so Katsuko-oneechan opened the door and let her come in the gate inevitably. Her attitude was getting on the nerve, so Minaho-oneechan instructed her to go here directly instead of inside the mansion Minaho-neesan�s been watching us through the surveillance camera so she knows that Haruka would see me having sex with Michi.</p><p>So that�s why she appeared suddenly.</p><p>I calculated that Mitchan would stop before Haruka-san would be sent to the hospital, but</p><p>Before Nei could arrive at the garage, Yomiko already made Haruka faint.</p><p>But, we can�t let her stay lying down on the ground either</p><p>I said.</p><p>If that�s the case, put her in the car. Let her lie down there</p><p>Misuzu says from the minivan.</p><p>I�ll look after Haruka-san until her consciousness returns. How about you head to the next stage, for now, Danna-sama?</p><p>Yeah, Tsukiko still remains in the plan to embrace the three sisters individually.</p><p>I�ll stay here and help Yomimouto adjust her Qi</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Either way, we now have an idea how much should be adjusted as she used her Yomi power just now. By afternoon, she should learn the basics on how to freely control it, and the necessary amount she should use</p><p>Yeah, it�s better if we can report that Yomiko�s power is working properly during the interview with Jii-chan.</p><p>But, don�t use up all you�ve accumulated in practice</p><p>I said, a just in case warning.</p><p>It�s okay, Sensei. Yomi somehow mastered how to absorb Qi through Tsuki power now</p><p>I�ll charge her up too</p><p>At worst, she can just have sex with Danna-sama again</p><p>Yes, Misuzu-oneesama!</p><p>Misuzu said. Yomiko smiles.</p><p>It can�t be helped then,</p><p>Anyway, let�s do what we can for now.</p><p>For Yomiko to learn how to control her power, then she must release it to some extent, there�s no choice but giving up on there.</p><p>Even if Yomiko�s power isn�t enough, Tsukiko and Luna can act as a source.</p><p>Michi and Edie can charge her up with Qi, and it can be used as a spare battery.</p><p>Well then, for now, Yo-chan and Mitchan, put on some clothes</p><p>Nei looked at us grinning.</p><p>Oh right, we�re still naked.</p><p>I hurry back to the car and grab the clothes I took off there.</p><p>Here, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu seemed to have folded my clothes while I wasn�t looking.</p><p>As expected of Misuzu.</p><p>Yeah, thanks</p><p>Michi and I put on our clothes in a hurry.</p><p>Meanwhile.</p><p>There, found a stretcher!</p><p>Nei found a stretcher in the garage.</p><p>Okay, help me here, Yo-chan and Mitchan</p><p>I hold Haruka�s upper body, Nei and Michi take care of the lower half.</p><p>First, bring her on the stretcher! One-two!</p><p>People who fainted feel heavier because they�re limp.</p><p>Actually, Kudou Haruka doesn�t have that much weight.</p><p>She�s an athlete, a high-school Karate champion.</p><p>Okay, then let�s bring her to the car this time!</p><p>I take the lead and carry the stretcher with Haruka in it to the minivan.</p><p>Misuzu and Yomiko kept the hatch of the van open.</p><p>Okay, we�re going in</p><p>I place the stretcher on the flat seat.</p><p>Okay, then push her in!</p><p>Nei and Michi push Haruka inside the car.</p><p>That�s done!</p><p>We can put Kudou Haruka aside for the time being.</p><p>Then, I�ll be looking after Haruka-san</p><p>Misuzu tells me.</p><p>When Haruka regains consciousness, she won�t get angry in the situation as long as Misuzu�s present.</p><p>Yomimouto and I will stay here.</p><p>Sensei, I�ll practice</p><p>I guess I�ll leave Yomiko to Michi.</p><p>Then, I�ll head to Tsuiko</p><p>Go back to the dining room by 12:30, okay? Everyone�s having lunch together, and we�ll have a meeting to review the situation</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Where should we take Haruka-san once she wakes up?</p><p>Misuzu asks Nei while looking at the fainted Haruka.</p><p>Well, it can�t be helped. Someone has to watch over her, or we won�t know what she�d do</p><p>I�ll watch over Aneue</p><p>Michi tells Nei.</p><p>Either way, once Aneue wakes up, she�ll have to help Yomimouto on her practice</p><p>Michi intends to use her own sister as a guinea pig for the Yomi power.</p><p>No, they need to test it in the real environment to measure the effect of the power to make someone obey.</p><p>Yomiko has to make the other party follow exactly what�s in her mind while not making it too strong that they would faint.</p><p>She has to master how to use the right amount of power to send to the other party�s mind.</p><p>Yomi, you don�t have to overdo it. I don�t mind as long as it�s within the scope of what Michi teaches you</p><p>Yes, I know Sensei</p><p>Yomiko smiles at me.</p><empty-line/><p>I left Misuzu, Michi, Yomiko, and Haruka in the garage,</p><p>Nei and I return to the mansion.</p><p>The time is about 10:30, I think.</p><p>Where�s Tsukiko?</p><p>Yeah, She�s in that room waiting for Yo-chan</p><p>Nei tells me.</p><p>Err, would you like to join Ya-chan?</p><p>So far, Luna had Agnes, Ruriko, and Edie.</p><p>Yomiko had Michi and Misuzu accompanying her after breakfast.</p><p>So, who would it be with Tsukiko?</p><p>No. I won�t. Tsukiko-san wants to be alone with Yo-chan she said</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Tsukiko-san is the one who wants to awaken her power the most among the sisters, see? Therefore, Edie said that there�s no need for someone to be present in the location then</p><p>Luna and Yomiko had Edie and Michi who can regularly check on their Qi.</p><p>Of course, Edie will be checking via a monitor on the room next door. I�ll be there too. Other than that, Tsukiko-san.</p><p>Nei?</p><p>Look, Tsukiko-san is the eldest of the sisters, so she has a lot accumulated inside her. That�s why she might be able to let it all out when she�s alone with Yo-chan</p><p>Is that how it is?</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s instructions?</p><p>Nope, Katsu-nee, Nagisa-san, and Margo-oneesama-chan</p><p>Nei replied.</p><p>They all worry about Yo-chan after all</p><p>We don�t want the Takakura sisters to discover the negative side of sex.</p><p>Therefore, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and Minaho-neesan, the former prostitutes,</p><p>And Margo-san, who lost her virginity from gangbang, is watching us from behind.</p><p>Yeah got it. I thought of the same thing. Tsukiko still has a lot accumulated inside her, and I also want to face her one on one.</p><p>She might have something she couldn�t say if there are other people present.</p><p>I ready myself.</p><p>Ah, this way, Yo-chan!</p><p>Nei leads the way.</p><p>That route leads to Agnes and the girls</p><p>Oh, they might ask me to play with them if they see me.</p><p>What are they doing now?</p><p>They�re playing around. Agnes, Mao-chan, and Luna-chan. Nagisa-san�s looking after them. Mana-chan and Ruri-chan are preparing lunch together with Katsu-nee</p><p>I see.</p><p>Ah, as for Yukino-chi, she�s also looking after Mao-chan.</p><p>Yukino looks like she loves children.</p><p>She�ll be a good mother.</p><p>Yoshiko-san has joined Ruri-chan in cooking. Well, Yukino-chi�s not good at cooking either way</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>She�s definitely useless in housework. Yukino.</p><p>While I was thinking about those,</p><p>Hey</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I wasn�t on guard.</p><p>There was no sign of someone here.</p><p>Another one! Hey!</p><p>Ah, good morning</p><p>Why are you here?</p><p>Too low, Hey!</p><p>Good morning</p><p>Kudou-papa suddenly appears in front of me.</p><p>Hey what�s with that eyes? Is there any problem with me being here? Or am I troubling you? Huh?</p><p>No, look.</p><p>I was just having outdoor sex with your daughter just earlier.</p><p>Your older daughter�s fainted on the garage too.</p><p>Do you know why I came here? HUh?</p><p>Err.</p><p>No, I don�t think Kudou-papa has seen Michi screaming while having sex, maybe.</p><p>If her Father was watching together with her sister, Michi might die from shame.</p><p>A message from Kouzuki-jiisan. It�s possible that someone�s eavesdropping when it�s over the phone after all</p><p>Jii-chan?</p><p>Your schedule meeting with that old man was two this afternoon, right?</p><p>Kudou-papa asks.</p><p>Yeah. What about it?</p><p>It�s moved to 3 o�clock. However, the location�s changed too. Kouzuki-jiisan won�t come here. He�ll be waiting at a hotel in the city</p><p>He won�t come here?</p><p>A hotel in the city.</p><p>If that�s the case, that requires time to move.</p><p>We won�t make it in time if we don�t leave here by 2</p><p>Nei mutters.</p><p>Well then, it�s nothing different than planned.</p><p>I still have to finish up with the Takakura sisters by 2 o�clock.</p><p>And so, can you imagine what it means to change the schedule and location?</p><p>Kudou-papa smiles at me.</p><p>The time is moved by one hour, but the location is in a hotel in the city.</p><p>The reason why Jii-chan changed the meeting place to a hotel is.</p><p>Hey now, get yourself together. You�re in the middle of competing with that old man, aren�t you?</p><p>Am I competing with Jii-chan?</p><p>Weren�t you two competing on which one can achieve beyond what�s expected?</p><p>Beyond expected?</p><p>No, that might be.</p><p>I�m trying to make the Takakura sisters have full control over their Miko power, which goes beyond Jii-chan�s expectations.</p><p>Then, before the meeting with Jii-chan.</p><p>Jii-chan should be expecting the sisters to not get to the point where they awaken their Miko power.</p><p>Just in two days, Tsukiko and the girls who escaped from the Takakura shrine are now real shrine maidens.</p><p>I�m doing my best at having sex with the sisters.</p><p>And we have dragged the Takakura sisters to our side.</p><p>And, the future training might turn them to shrine maidens but, he shouldn�t expect that they have attained it on the last minute.</p><p>It�s less than 24 hours since I�ve met the Takakura sisters.</p><p>But, I,</p><p>I�ve pursued the ideal outcome.</p><p>The only way for the Takakura sisters to escape the curse of their blood is to fuse the Tsuki Miko power and Yomi Miko power after all.</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>Wait.</p><p>If the ideal I pursue is to have the Takakura sisters earn the full Miko power, then,</p><p>What is the ideal Jii-chan seeking now?</p><p>Oh, so that�s it</p><p>I see the meaning behind the change of time and location.</p><p>It means that the big bosses of Yakuza from Kansai has come to Tokyo, am I right?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Satake, the boss of the group who wants to take over the Takakura shrine and Oodori, the head of the group who wants to kill off the blood of Takakura family</p><p>Correct. Yazawa had a business trip in Kansai, and he was successful in attacking the headquarters of the two Yakuza groups last night, both of them surrendered to Kouzuki-jiisan</p><p>Kudou-papa replied.</p><p>In short, he�s at the hotel in the city and making a deal with the Yakuzas</p><p>Jii-chan�s discussing peace talks with both groups of Yakuza.</p><p>Jii-chan�s attack made the Yakuza recognize their loss, and so they came to Tokyo.</p><p>All just to bow their heads to Jii-chan.</p><p>But.</p><p>By the rules of the Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>The Yakuza bosses were to have sex with the shrine maiden of the Takakura shrine to end the conflict using the arbitration ritual.</p><p>This time, Jii-chan�s also a part of the conflict, so he also has the right to have sex with the shrine maiden.</p><p>In short.</p><p>He�d like us to come to the hotel in the city, because,</p><p>He wants Tsukiko and Yomiko to be offered as partners for Jii-chan and the Yakuza.</p><p>Just to tell you beforehand, Kouzuki-jiisan�s deal with the two Yakuza groups will also have the heavyweights of Tokyo and Kansai Yakuza coming as observers. The Yakuzas who are usually hostile to each other are all gathered at one place thanks to Kouzuki-jiisan�s majesty So all the big-shots in Yakuza will come?</p><p>With this deal, all of the Yakuzas foundations in Kansai would fall into Kouzuki group. That�s the scenario</p><p>I see.</p><p>If that�s the case.</p><p>Yeah, I must show results that exceed Jii-chan�s expectations.</p><p>If this all goes well, it�s possible that we can free the Takakura sisters.</p><p>Got it, Kudou-san. I�ll do my best</p><p>I�m burning in fighting spirit.</p><p>I�m going to go all out to the end.</p><p>Nono, Yo-chan. I think that you�re still a bit short in perception</p><p>Nei?</p><p>You know, isn�t there something else you should think about? I believe there is</p><p>You mean?</p><p>Don�t you think that it�s a bit fake that Kudou-san came here to give you a hint purposely?</p><p>Now that you mention it.</p><p>That might be.</p><p>Hey now, try not to doubt people so much. Kouzuki-jiisan has some hopes in you. That�s the truth</p><p>He has some expectations in me.</p><p>He sent out Kudou-papa on purpose to send me a hint so I could train myself.</p><p>In short.</p><p>Jii-chan doesn�t think that the Takakura sisters are worth his help.</p><p>He�s only thinking about the lessons it would give Misuzu, Ruriko, and me.</p><p>If that�s the case.</p><p>Nei�s right, I might�ve overlooked something.</p><p>And if I couldn�t see through it, it can cast a shadow over the future of the Takakura sisters.</p><p>I must avoid that at all costs!</p><p>Chapter 710</p><p>The big bosses from Kansai Yakuza, Oodori, and Satake, wasn�t it? These people will be coming to Tokyo to make a deal</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>They should be expecting the arbitration ritual</p><p>The dispute between the bosses of Yakuza groups by them having sex with the Takakura shrine maiden.</p><p>That�s the arbitration ritual.</p><p>During that, the Tsuki Miko power would be able to read the minds of the bosses.</p><p>But, I don�t plan on giving the Takakura sisters to the Yakuza</p><p>I�ve already made my resolve.</p><p>If Tsukiko and the girls demonstrate their Miko power with the Yakuza present.</p><p>Once they give an order using the Yomi Miko power.</p><p>For example, telling them to never come to Takakura shrine again.</p><p>Then, the shrine and the maidens would be released from the curse of the Yakuzas.</p><p>But do you think that�ll go well?</p><p>Nei?</p><p>It will, no matter what method�s used</p><p>Seeing my resolve, Nei;</p><p>I already get how Yo-chan feels. But that�s not what I meant. I�m asking you what�s the common ground with Kouzuki-ojiichan</p><p>What does Jii-chan expect?</p><p>I mean, he sent Kudou-san as a messenger in form but he�s actually here to snoop around, right?</p><p>Nei said. Kudou-papa;</p><p>Well, that�s how it is</p><p>He smiled wryly and admitted it.</p><p>So what is it? Do you think that you�ll be able to manage somehow? It�s currently 10:30</p><p>.I</p><p>I think I can</p><p>Luna and Yomiko are already amplifying their Miko power.</p><p>Edie and Michi are supporting them.</p><p>Ruriko and Misuzu look at things objectively.</p><p>The problem is.</p><p>The last one, Tsukiko.</p><p>You look like you�re not that confident though</p><p>Kudou-papa laughs.</p><p>Well, Tsukiko-san does feel like she�s still hiding something</p><p>Nei sees through my thoughts and said.</p><p>Therefore, she asked to be alone with Yo-chan</p><p>Away from her sisters, without Misuzu or Nei, or everyone else.</p><p>We�ll be confronting each other.</p><p>I don�t mind that, but.</p><p>I can�t control Qi.</p><p>Without Michi and Edie, there are not enough people to support Tsukiko with Qi.</p><p>That said, I want Luna and Yomiko to continue training until the last minute.</p><p>Though I can�t have them surround Tsukiko.</p><p>Yeah, I got the gist of it. I�ll tell Kouzuki-jiisan about it</p><p>Kudou-papa seems to have judged the contents of the report from my expression.</p><p>It can�t be helped.</p><p>I can�t make a response yet since I haven�t ascertained the situation.</p><p>Well, don�t worry about it. The case this time was him making a request on you guys. No matter what happens to Takakura house, it won�t influence Kuromori house</p><p>In short, Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna.</p><p>It�s possible that they can�t be free from the Yakuza.</p><p>No. That would be troubling</p><p>.I</p><p>Those girls already belong to Kuromori house</p><p>They�re my women.</p><p>I�ll protect them. No matter what. Tell Jii-chan that</p><p>Kudou-papa;</p><p>I see. Got it</p><p>He looked into my eyes and said.</p><p>By the way, change of topic</p><p>Ah.</p><p>Is it about Kudou Haruka?</p><p>Does he know that Michi�s sister is in here now?</p><p>Earlier I�ve been reading a weekly magazine in the bathroom before coming here</p><p>Magazine?</p><p>Did you know? Joe Hanekawa, the AV actor, is retiring</p><p>AV actor what?</p><p>When talking about Joe Hanekawa, it�s that dude from the adult videos. You don�t know him? He�s appeared in over 10k videos. It�s said that he had sex with at least 8k actresses</p><p>No, I don�t know much about AV though.</p><p>Oh hey what now? Do young boys not watch adult videos? Are you for real? He�s been fucking an actress on the Reino pool in various position then he suddenly threw her into the pool</p><p>Reino pool? What pool?</p><p>The hell? You really don�t know? It�s the pool on the former house of Ishizaka-san 1</p><p>Nope, I don�t.</p><p>Well, scratch that. Let�s go to Joe Hanekawa�s retirement interview on that magazine</p><p>Kudou-papa continues to talk.</p><p>Well, in the establishment, Joe Hanekawa is supposed to understand women�s psychology well. He�s good at sex but is also caring for his partners. That�s why the AV actresses he had sex with once ask for him to be her partner again. Then, he�s been an AV actor for about 30 years, but An AV actor for 30 years, that�s impressive.</p><p>That�s why in the interview, he was asked about his secret on being popular with girls, and this was his answer, I think that a lot of men misunderstands women They think that women have to be like this or like that, but recently, women are different. All the girls around me are quite and he continues to talk O-Okay.</p><p>See? That�s funny, isn�t it?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Kudou-papa, what part of that was comedic?</p><p>Joe Hanekawa�s got a 30-year career, I get that. It�s also true that he�s perfectly considerate of the girls at the set. But you see,</p><p>Kudou-papa grinned</p><p>Joe Hanekawa�s partners are also AV actresses. They�re not ordinary girls. No, currently, we�re in a world where ordinary college girls or OL appear on AV. But still, most of the girls in the world don�t show off their sex videos for money Well, true.</p><p>Though they say that the young ones are now quite lustful, most of the people aren�t like that. They have sex with their beloved. Prostitutes and AV actresses aren�t representative of modern women</p><p>Kudou-papa said.</p><p>Yet, Hanekawa talks about the current women based on the AV actresses around him. Isn�t that just stupid? AV actresses are special cases, and they can�t be representative of modern Japanese women. An ordinary woman won�t just accept money and have sex with a man she just met in front of the camera as the office instructs her to do so Furthermore, it would be filmed and sold and watched by unknown people.</p><p>Ordinary women won�t do that.</p><p>If a woman who can get naked in front of the camera and the staff without problem is the current women then women in the current age are a problem. It made me think that Joe Hanekawa believes that way. He knows the psychology of women appearing in AV, but he seems to think that he understands all the women in the world I see.</p><p>Well, back when I was in high school, there were guys who were trying to pick up(Nanpa) on girls of the same class</p><p>Shipwreck? (Nanpa but in Kanji)</p><p>A sailor even when just a high school student?</p><p>Also, they wreck the ships, what?</p><p>Can they just come back to the port safely?</p><p>No, back in my age, there were quite a lot of magazines for the young guys featuring tips on how to pick up girls</p><p>Tips? Really?</p><p>And then, the magazine says aim for women that shows a chance It means that women with strangely colored clothing, cheap shoes, and have a dull impression have a high chance to fall for guys who call out to them Huh? Really? Can you find women in the sea like that?</p><p>Then, those pick-up bastards who practiced what�s written in the magazine had a reasonable harvest. They say don�t give up on calling out on girls just because only one paid attention over a hundred people and so they practiced at a small unpopulated front of the station. They call out from little girls to old ladies Station? Wait, what about the ship?</p><p>And you see, after successfully picking up a girl, he was so proud that he told the other guys in class. Women are just like- and something like that. Thinking about it, that was so stupid. Women who only gets caught by guys who try to pick them up are just easy women. No, there were also many other pick-up guys who do something else, but in the end, they only play around with the same kind of woman, a woman filled with opportunity. But there are more varieties of women in this world. There is some earnest, others are fashionable. There are also much more vulgar women compared to those easy to pick-up. If you think you know all about women just because you know one kind, that would be the end of you Kudou-papa said.</p><p>Here�s my advice for you</p><p>For me?</p><p>There�s a lot of cute girls around you, but, they�re all a bit unique. They�re not ordinary women. Therefore, you can�t say that you understand women just because you have all these women around you</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Yes. You�re right</p><p>My women aren�t ordinary.</p><p>The girls who live together with me aren�t ordinary.</p><p>Therefore, Megu, who longs for an ordinary high school life suffers from it.</p><p>But, that�s a standard talk. People try to judge the people in the world coming from the viewpoint of where they live. They think they understand. And since they believe they know, they speak with a condensing attitude. If they see someone having a flaw, they�ll start throwing insults Yeah.</p><p>Kouzuki-jiisan�s a diligent man, in a sense. He knows that he�s ignorant of the world</p><p>Jii-chan�s ignorant of the world?</p><p>That�s obvious. He�s born as the successor of a wealthy family, went to a prestigious school, Graduated from a university in Kyoto. And after graduating, he became the head of Kouzuki group. He always is in a higher place than other people. He can�t possibly understand the thoughts and feelings of the masses. He�s never bought a train ticket for himself after all Indeed, I can�t imagine Jii-chan going on a ticket vending machine alone.</p><p>That kind of work is done by her secretary.</p><p>I mean, he travels in a car with a driver and bodyguard.</p><p>That�s why he wants stray dogs like me to keep. Someone like me isn�t suited to become an employee of Kouzuki SS. He�s got a lot of dogs in chains as his employees. However, his viewpoint doesn�t change as he doesn�t move anywhere. For a company like Kouzuki SS, especially with their employees, their perspective is similar. Therefore, for someone in the lower ground, opinions of stray dogs like me can be used as a source to make decisions That�s because he knows that he knows nothing</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>I know that I don�t know is the understanding you must reach. Socrates said that and Plato wrote it down</p><p>Who?</p><p>Once you know that you don�t know everything, you�d listen to other people�s opinion, and you won�t be running wild with your selfish speculations</p><p>An idiot who knows that he is one is much better than a simple idiot</p><p>I said. Nei smiles.</p><p>Well, that�s how it is. It�s okay Yo-chan, you know it well. I mean, Yo-chan�s most significant advantage is that you know that you�re ignorant of the world</p><p>So I�m okay.</p><p>Well, I�m aware that I�m an idiot, yes.</p><p>Well, you can�t just somehow understand, and somehow manage to do things. You have to be active, like Kouzuki-jiisan</p><p>Kudou-papa said.</p><p>If not, you�ll make decisions only from your viewpoint, and there won�t be recklessness from it, but there�s no harm from listening from the opinion of other people and make decisions after. Although, it�s also possible that everyone�s just a yes-man and they have similar viewpoints.</p><p>I see.</p><p>I have to listen to the opinions of people from different perspectives.</p><p>Jii-chan not only listen to the opinion of Kouzuki SS employees,</p><p>He�s also asking for Kudou-papa�s view as he�s outside the company.</p><p>One has to understand who�s in that position, what�s their perspective, and what opinion they have.</p><p>In short.</p><p>For the Takakura sister�s case.</p><p>I have to ask not just myself but also Misuzu and the girls.</p><p>And I should listen from the opinion from other perspectives as well.</p><p>Indeed, I feel like I�m in a situation where I�m looking from a fixed perspective.</p><p>There might be more significant problems hidden from where I can�t see.</p><p>It won�t end well if I face Jii-chan and the Kansai Yakuza like this.</p><p>I have to look at the situation from a different perspective.</p><p>Thank you. I now know what to do</p><p>I thanked Kudou-papa</p><p>What do you mean? I was just talking about an AV actor and pick-up guys</p><p>Kudou-papa�s playing dumb,</p><p>Now then, as for Haruka</p><p>He suddenly cuts to talk about his eldest daughter.</p><p>Please let her live at least</p><p>He speaks to me with a serious look in his face.</p><p>No, look, she�s just fainted, Misuzu and Michi are looking after her</p><p>I said in a panic.</p><p>That�s not what I meant, Haruka should know that Kuromori house belongs to the other side, right?</p><p>Well.</p><p>When I met her in the theater last May, I think she knew that Kuromori house was a brothel</p><p>That�s why Haruka was.</p><p>She made a fool of the prostitutes, and I had her promise me that when she lost, she�ll become a prostitute at least once.</p><p>Then, Michi crushed her, and she went to the hospital.</p><p>Yeah, Etsuko, you�re an idiot, you talk too much</p><p>Kudou-papa talks bitterly about his divorced ex-wife.</p><p>The other party is from the underground society side. Even if she didn�t know the true identity of the other party, it�s natural that she�ll experience some cruelty. But, Haruka knew. She knew and picked a fight. I can�t do anything about that now That�s right, Michi was being discrete about her sister because</p><p>Kuromori is a criminal organization.</p><p>Since Kudou Haruka made a fool of us, it won�t end well for her.</p><p>I may forgive her, but Minaho-neesan might not.</p><p>Haruka mocked the prostitutes.</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>So that�s why Minaho-neesan accepted Haruka�s visit.</p><p>She�s let inside the main gate and is lead to watch Michi, and I was having sex.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s revenge has started, I guess.</p><p>Haruka�s still young. If she goes through bitter experience, then she might still be able to straighten herself up. That�s why, please, at least spare her life</p><p>Kudou-papa knows.</p><p>He knows how scary Kuromori Minaho is.</p><p>Worry not. I won�t be taking her life</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s voice comes from the speaker.</p><p>I knew it. She�s listening.</p><p>I owe you a lot, after all, Kudou-san</p><p>Sorry about that</p><p>However, she will receive her retribution. She�s not reflecting at all it seems</p><p>Her conversation with Michi earlier shows that.</p><p>Yeah, I�m really sorry about that. Also, thank you for your consideration</p><p>Kudou-papa bows his head.</p><p>.I</p><p>Minaho-nesan, is there still anything I don�t know about Takakura house?</p><p>Minaho-neesan might have information that I don�t know yet.</p><p>Well, currently, you know everything I know. I mean, thanks to you listening to the Takakura sisters, there�s more I understood. Besides, you�re the one in direct contact with those girls, aren�t you? I think that you�re much more familiar with them than me The voice from the speaker said.</p><p>Then, our analysis isn�t enough</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Though we have information, we�re only looking at it from one direction, or probably not even looking at it, or maybe, we�re bent on something</p><p>That�s hugely possible.</p><p>We might�ve overlooked something.</p><p>Minaho-neesan, did you notice anything?</p><p>I asked directly.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s not stepping on the scene this time.</p><p>She�s been watching our situation from the surveillance cameras.</p><p>And so, Minaho-neesan�s perspective.</p><p>She might see something I didn�t.</p><p>There�s one thing I�ve been wondering about</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>Really? What is it? Please tell me</p><p>I asked seeming like I�m grabbing the last straw.</p><p>Could it be that the Tsuki Miko power and Yomi Miko power are opposite in name and use?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Don�t you think that reading people�s mind is the appropriate name for Yomi power?</p><p>Yomi = Read(&#x8AAD;&#x3080;).</p><p>And maybe, Tsuki power is about making people obey as if possessing them</p><p>Tsuki = possess(&#x6191;&#x304D;)</p><p>Moon and possession are close in relationship. In English, they call someone possessed by something as a Lunatic</p><p>Indeed, it seems strange when you look at their etymology</p><p>Nei thinks.</p><p>Though, I thought that Yomi power leads to the land of the dead, but, Tsukuyomi-kami is the God revered by the Takakura shrine, and at the same time, there�s a theory that the God of Moon is also the God of the underworld I don�t know that though.</p><p>But she�s right, the name and the power feel opposite.</p><p>Okay. I�ll ask Tsukiko about it.</p><p>Luna or Yomiko probably don�t know about it.</p><p>Reading a person�s mind is Tsuki Power.</p><p>Making people obey is Yomi power. That�s what they believe in.</p><p>Yes. Try it out. Katsuko and I will be watching your situation as usual</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Even when Tsukiko and I are alone, Minaho-neesan will be watching.</p><p>That�s reassuring.</p><p>Kudou-san, I will be reporting the progress by afternoon</p><p>I tell Kudou-papa</p><p>Jii-chan would like to know how to deal with the Yakuza by looking at our approach</p><p>Jii-chan also needs time to prepare.</p><p>IT would be too late if you decide close to 3pm</p><p>Kudou-papa looked at his watch.</p><p>Let�s see. 1pm would be the deadline</p><p>1pm.</p><p>Okay. Then, at 1 o�clock. We�ll be telling you how we will move by then</p><p>I said.</p><p>Chapter 711</p><p>It�s here. Well then, see you later Yo-chan</p><p>After parting with Kudou-papa,</p><p>Nei brings me to the room where Tsukiko is.</p><p>I�m going to prepare lunch with everyone else</p><p>Thanks, Ya-chan</p><p>I�m a bit bummed out with what Kudou-papa said.</p><p>I feel like I�ve made decisions from looking at only one perspective until now.</p><p>Geez, you�re being gloomy. It�s okay, Yo-chan. Cheer up</p><p>Nei hugs me.</p><p>Look, last Sunday, I had tea with Margo-oneechan on a family restaurant</p><p>Nei starts to talk.</p><p>The table next to us had a family having dinner, a 70+-year-old grandfather, a 40-year-old father, and an elementary school girl. There are three generations of parent and child. Maybe they just had a walk in the park nearby. The child is looking at the photos the father took in the park with his smartphone as the Father and Grandfather were talking O-Okay.</p><p>Then, the Father told the Grandfather. The plastic model shop near the station is now out of business. There are not many children using plastic models nowadays. You know? That one store you used to take me a long time ago? he said Plastic model?</p><p>It�s not great seeing stores that have been around the town for a long while close down. Japan might be done for he added, and then</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>The Grandfather said, What are you talking about. That model shop hasn�t been there for long</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>Hearing him say that, the Father looked a bit displeased and said What are you talking about Father? That plastic model shop has been there since I was born. It�s been a long-established store in the shopping district Yeah.</p><p>The Grandfather replied. Oh, right. It opened before you were born. So that�s why that store isn�t that old</p><p>So for a 70-year-old Grandfather, the birth of the 40-year-old Father isn�t that long ago.</p><p>To begin with, plastic models weren�t sold in Japan that long ago. When I was a kid, I had to make the model from wood by myself. It was a solid model. We only had a wooden block back then he said</p><p>A difference in perspective.</p><p>The difference in perception.</p><p>Then, the elementary school girl playing with the phone asked the two. Why is it that when you take photos on the phone, it makes a strange noise? They should make it easier to understand and pleasing instead. Make it sound like Pororori ! or something Phone�s sound.</p><p>Well, that�s because they imitate the sound of the real camera�s shutter, the Grandfather replied. But, the girl shows a curious face. A real camera? Shutter? she asked. Wait, you know that, don�t you? A real camera makes a kasha sound when you press the button, That�s why I�m asking why it makes that sound? That�s because it�s the sound of a real camera and they keep looping on the same argument. Then, the Father laughed and said, Gramps, you can�t reason her out. She�s only seen digital cameras since her birth. She�s never seen a film camera before The difference in a sense by the time of birth.</p><p>Humans think that those that have been there since they were has always been there since before. But, that�s not how it is</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>The Father thinks that both the plastic model store in the shopping district has been there for a long time, but for the Grandfather�s perspective, it�s only one of the stores that have increased during the post-war growth period. For the Grandfather, the film-style cameras are real, but for the children in elementary school, they�ve only seen digital cameras I see.</p><p>Okay. I seem not to understand it now, but</p><p>I was able to make an exchange with Tsukiko last night.</p><p>We were convinced that we understood each other.</p><p>We thought that we opened up our hearts to each other and that we didn�t lie.</p><p>But, there�s still a lot of mysteries about the Takakura shrine maidens.</p><p>Somehow, I feel uneasy about what we don�t know.</p><p>I thought that Tsukiko�s hiding something from me but,</p><p>That would mean that Tsukiko last night and this morning was trying to gloss things over.</p><p>The gap between my senses and the reality feels unpleasant.</p><p>Even so.</p><p>Tsukiko, no, it might be that the Takakura sister�s perception is off in the first place</p><p>All the information about shrine maidens were heard from the sisters.</p><p>Besides, Michi�s checking them out using Qi, and they had experienced sex.</p><p>Thus, we made our hypothesis about the shrine maidens.</p><p>However, if Tsukiko and the girls� knowledge about the shrine maiden was manipulated form the first place, then,</p><p>No, if I recall, Tsukiko and the girls never met the shrine maiden before their mother, right?</p><p>Most of the shrine maidens die early.</p><p>I�ve never heard anything about Tsukiko�s mother or anything about her being in Takakura shrine,</p><p>Talking to the sisters is.</p><p>Their mother is always closed up in the main shrine, and they don�t watch the sisters practice that much, didn�t she?</p><p>Tsukiko�s mother also suffered from psychological problems.</p><p>Therefore, their Aunt taught them a lot instead</p><p>The sister of the deceased shrine maiden,</p><p>The Takakura sisters� aunt.</p><p>Her name was Kiyomi if I recall correctly.</p><p>In criminal investigations, usually, you�d doubt the one who made the most profits due to the results of the case</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Kiyomi-san is now at the Takakura shrine.</p><p>She�s replaced the late shrine maiden and priest.</p><p>Kiyomi-san should also have the same power</p><p>Kiyomi, Ki+Yomi.</p><p>Yomi Miko power.</p><p>I don�t know if the misalignment of the names and effect are correct but still.</p><p>If we were to follow the same rules, then,</p><p>Kiyomi-san has the same power as Yomiko, that is to make people obey her.</p><p>Ya-chan, could it be?</p><p>I ended up with a hypothesis.</p><p>Kiyomi-san might be the origin of this all</p><p>One day, suddenly, the new head of a Yakuza group killed the shrine maiden and the priest of the Takakura shrine but not to take over the shrine.</p><p>The big boss, Satake, didn�t force Kiyomi-san to become manager of Takakura shrine, but instead, Kiyomi-san is the mastermind of this all.</p><p>She used her power on Satake because she wanted to take over the Takakura shrine.</p><p>Killing Tsukiko and the girls� parents, her sister and the husband.</p><p>That�s likely</p><p>Nei nods.</p><p>If that were the case, Yo-chan</p><p>If Kiyomi-san is the BIG BAD.</p><p>Then, she�ll be coming</p><p>Jii-chan�s attack on the Kansai Yakuza was successful.</p><p>Shou-neechan took down all those who followed the girls to Tokyo.</p><p>Chief Yazawa�s elite team raided the Yakuza�s headquarters in Kansai.</p><p>The two groups raised their white flags on Jii-chan.</p><p>Then, they�re heading from Kansai to Tokyo.</p><p>Then, by 3 pm, we�ll be heading at a hotel in the city and meet up with Jii-chan to seal the deal.</p><p>If Kiyomi-san were to appear there.</p><p>It won�t be just Satake that is under Kiyomi-san�s control then,</p><p>But, Oodori who belongs to the other side as well.</p><p>The Yakuza bosses will be present at the location where the deal would be made.</p><p>Then, the head of Kouzuki house, Jii-chan, can also yield to the Yomi Miko power.</p><p>After all, the Miko power can�t be triggered unless one meets up personally.</p><p>A location where the big bosses make a deal would be a great hunting grounds for Kiyomi-san.</p><p>No, of course, that�s only one hypothesis</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>But, you have to assume the worst case scenario all the time.</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Even we,</p><p>We strengthened and stabilized the Takakura sisters� power intending to use it on the Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>To free Tsukiko and the two from them.</p><p>If Kiyomi-san is the mastermind for killing the previous shrine maiden then I think that she has made her resolve</p><p>She killed her sister to obtain the Yakuza�s power.</p><p>She won�t go easy on her niece, Tsukiko and the two.</p><p>We have to think on how to deal with Miko power too</p><p>I feel my spine shivering.</p><p>We don�t know how much power Kiyomi-san has.</p><p>If even when the Takakura sisters join together and they�re still no match, then,</p><p>No, it�s possible that the sisters are already under Kiyomi-san�s power.</p><p>If Kiyomi-san taught Tsukiko and the two, then she should know how much potential the three have.</p><p>We don�t have to deal with her anyway</p><p>Nei?</p><p>You see, Miko power doesn�t take effect unless one makes direct contact. That�s true, I think. After all, if you can use your power to the other party through phone or just a video, then Kiyomi-san should already be a ruler I think so too.</p><p>Just like Edie and Michi, using Qi and Miko power needs close distance.</p><p>Actually, Qi is used as a fuel to boost Miko power.</p><p>And you can�t transmit Qi through people in the distance using machines.</p><p>Qi is the life force wave.</p><p>In the end, you can only transmit it to the surrounding people.</p><p>Even Michi can only output to people a few meters away.</p><p>Kouzuki-ojiichan, or maybe Yazawa-san or Shou-oneesan from Kouzuki SS can do it too; they can just set up snipers around the hotel. Perhaps, they could even blow up the entire hotel room</p><p>Nei utters something ridiculous.</p><p>But, she�s right. Miko power isn�t absolute.</p><p>One can shoot them or even blow them up from a distance.</p><p>Tsukiko�s mother was killed that way.</p><p>But, that�s not something we�re deciding right now</p><p>I feel.</p><p>This is just one of the perspectives we have to consider.</p><p>It�s possible that we�re wrong.</p><p>Well yeah. You can have your response to Kudou-san by 1 pm as you told him earlier. Kouzuki SS should be able to deal with it in time.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Thanks, Ya-chan, I managed to sort things out in my head now.</p><p>I thanked Nei.</p><p>Yo-chan, if you ever thought that there�s something�s strange, then don�t leave that alone. You need to find the source of it</p><p>You�re right</p><p>But, once you found out the cause of your anxiety, don�t just believe that it�s the only answer. It might be wrong</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Things don�t happen from just one factor. A phenomenon occurs when multiple elements are combined. But, for those who want to fix their worries in an instant then they�ll see one of the factors and say Oh, so that�s the cause, and convincing themselves that they now understood all of it That does happen.</p><p>Naturally, when you feel that something�s weird, then you have to be vocal about it on why. If not, you won�t even have a clue to understanding. But as soon as you put it into words, there will be some intuition falling out for sure. For example, if you try to call out which part is lacking specifically, then you might say that you�re feeling hungry. Even though you�re lonely. You don�t want to admit that you�re lonely, so you speak out something else. Yet, once you say that you�re hungry, you�ll go to a shop and eat The words that come out might be misaligned.</p><p>But, you can�t hold it in either. Else, you can�t make logical thoughts</p><p>Yeah. The cause of the sense of discomfort can�t be dealt with unless you explain it accurately and logically.</p><p>But, once you change what you sense to words, then you might overlook some other things.</p><p>Therefore, one must always be suspicious of their own words.</p><p>Okay, Yo-chan. Ready to meet Tsukiko-san now?</p><p>Nei is really my big sister.</p><p>She worries about me as one.</p><p>She guides me.</p><p>Yeah, I�m okay now.</p><p>Nice, good luck. I�ll be supporting you always</p><p>Nei grasps my hand.</p><p>Yeah, I�m going, Onee-chan</p><p>I tell Nei.</p><p>Then, I enter the room where Tsukiko�s waiting for me.</p><empty-line/><p>Welcome, come in</p><p>Tsukiko�s waiting for me inside the room.</p><p>She sits on the floor with her three fingers and head bowing to me.</p><p>She�s wearing a see-through negligee.</p><p>Her pink nipples and pale looking genitals can be seen through the fabric.</p><p>I�ve been worried since Kou-sama�s taking his time to come here</p><p>Tsukiko said and smiled at me.</p><p>She shows concern.</p><p>As expected, she really did open up her heart to me.</p><p>Uhm, I�m planned to become a prostitute, aren�t I? And so, I thought of becoming Kou-sama�s prostitute when we�re alone</p><p>So that�s why she�s wearing a negligee and bowing with her three fingers on each hand pressed on the floor?</p><p>Do you not like Tsukiko in this outfit?</p><p>.I</p><p>No, not at all. You�re beautiful</p><p>You can see the lines of her body when wearing just one thin piece.</p><p>Tsukiko�s slender and beautifully proportioned body shows out.</p><p>Thank you. Uhm</p><p>What?</p><p>Please play with me all you want</p><p>Tsukiko says bashfully.</p><p>Last night, I received some advice from Katsuko-oneesama. She told me that I�ve focused on being the eldest sister too much that I�ve lost sight of myself. Therefore, I want to expose myself to Kou-sama in a place where Yomiko and Luna aren�t present A place where Tsukiko doesn�t have to support her sisters.</p><p>Yeah, you�re right. We�re alone right now, Tsukiko</p><p>Either way, Minaho-neesan should be watching.</p><p>Even so.</p><p>Err, but, I�d like to have a bit of talk before we have sex</p><p>I decided to start a conversation first.</p><p>Tsukiko�s reading my mind anyway.</p><p>I can�t hide it, and it would harm her trust in me if I try to gloss it over.</p><p>Yes, what about it?</p><p>Tsukiko smiles at me.</p><p>No, I can�t have a conversation if Tsukiko�s sitting on the floor. Let�s go to bed</p><p>Okay</p><p>We sit on the bed</p><p>Yeah, this is somewhat.</p><p>Err, sorry</p><p>I pin down Tsukiko.</p><p>I also lie down together with her.</p><p>Then, we look at each other�s face.</p><p>Yeah, this is better</p><p>Tsukiko�s beautiful face is right in front of me.</p><p>Were at a distance where our noses would rub together.</p><p>Is this too close?</p><p>No. I can see Kou-sama�s beautiful eyes</p><p>Tsukiko�e eyes reflect my face.</p><p>I don�t think that my eyes are beautiful though.</p><p>That�s not true. Kou-sama looks cool</p><p>Tsukiko reads my mind again.</p><p>Do you feel any unease?</p><p>.I</p><p>Yeah. I�ve got a lot of things to think about</p><p>Please wait. If that�s the case, then I�ll read it directly from Kou-sama�s mind</p><p>Tsukiko places her hand on my cheek.</p><p>It seems like it�s easier for her to read my mind if our skins touch.</p><p>But.</p><p>Give me a second</p><p>I stopped Tsukiko.</p><p>Do you not want me to read your mind?</p><p>Tsukiko speaks apologetically.</p><p>No. I don�t mind it. I�m okay letting Tsukiko see through my heart. I don�t hide anything, But</p><p>.I</p><p>I need it for myself. I have to put it into words. I want to explain it to Tsukiko through words so I could sort out the problems once more</p><p>I can�t organize my thoughts if you just read my mind.</p><p>I want to organize my thoughts and talk about it, or else I might overlook something or make a mistake. That�s why</p><p>Reading my mind using Miko power is only one-way traffic.</p><p>There�s no communication established.</p><p>Naturally, I think that I might miss out something to say, but Tsukiko can read my mind. I believe that Miko power can understand people�s anxiety and unease. But, I want you to listen to me put into words the concrete details If not, our mutual understanding would be off-point.</p><p>Tsukiko can understand me on the mind level, but I can only understand her on a conversation level.</p><p>That off-point will break our trust if left alone.</p><p>The power to read minds is mighty, but I don�t think that it�s useful for communication</p><p>If two people can read each other�s mind then they can establish a connection, but,</p><p>No, even if you can read the other party�s mind, you still need to make an effort to understand other people�s thoughts and intentions.</p><p>The other party is a person different than oneself, after all.</p><p>Understood. Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko agrees.</p><p>Then, I�ll start the talk</p><p>I begin to speak.</p><p>First, the problem of perspective, as Kudou-papa pointed out.</p><p>We�ve been stuck with our perspective, and we may have overlooked something.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s advice.</p><p>Tsuki and Yomi Miko power might have their names and use reversed.</p><p>Then, my conversation with Nei.</p><p>Our suspicion on Kiyomi-san.</p><p>Maybe, Kiyomi-san has distorted the information Tsukiko, and the girls know about the Takakura shrine maiden?</p><p>And so, the names of the two powers were reversed?</p><p>Names are usually based on the essence of what it is</p><p>I said.</p><p>And so, Minaho-neesan thought that reading(Yomu) one�s mind has to be called Yomi power, that�s what she pointed out</p><p>It really is. I�ve never had doubts about it before</p><p>Tsukiko replies showing a serious look on her face.</p><p>Well, that�s natural. You�ve been taught that the power to make people obey has always been Yomi power</p><p>The common sense taught from the start can�t be reversed that easily.</p><p>That�s because one thinks, That�s how it is.</p><p>Indeed Kiyomi-sama was the one who taught us a lot about our power</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>But, if that were true and the names of it were reversed, why would Kiyomi-san want to do that?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>I don�t know the reason why would she tell us lies</p><p>I don�t know either.</p><p>But for now, we have to think about dealing with Kiyomi-san. I might be overthinking to say that Kiyomi-san might be the mastermind of all this, but still</p><p>You�re right. It�s also possible that Satake uses Kiyomi-san as a trump card</p><p>Yeah, during the deal by 3pm.</p><p>It�s possible that Kiyomi-san who has a strong power to make people obey, to show up.</p><p>Does the Miko power to make people obey work on shrine maidens as well?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>I don�t know. It�s only Yomiko who used the power to make one obey until now among us sisters</p><p>So the power to make people obey hasn�t been tested thoroughly yet.</p><p>There�s never been attempts among Kiyomi-san or Yomiko</p><p>Tsukiko replied.</p><p>Well then, how about two shrine maidens giving each other an order that contradicts? For example, Yomiko saying Sit down and Kiyomi-san orders Stand up. What happens if you make that order?</p><p>Is it as one expects where the stronger one persists?</p><p>Or maybe, both repel each other, and the orders are canceled.</p><p>I don�t know either</p><p>Not knowing is a problem.</p><p>We might have to confront Kiyomi-san during the deal by 3pm.</p><p>The scariest part is when a shrine maiden with strong power can make other shrine maidens follow her</p><p>If that�s the case, then the Takakura sisters might be under Kiyomi-san�s control.</p><p>Then we have to awaken Luna�s power to make people obey too</p><p>We need someone other than Yomiko with the power to make one obey to try it out.</p><p>Oh right, Yomiko�s able to read my mind a bit too</p><p>I talk about Yomiko�s situation.</p><p>Is that so? Then</p><p>Tsukiko smiles.</p><p>I have to do my best too!</p><p>Chapter 712</p><p>Since Yomiko�s power to read minds suddenly awakened, maybe, that�s the real Yomi Miko power?</p><p>I�ve come up with an idea.</p><p>Maybe, Kiyomi-san deliberately taught you the incompatible power if Yomi Miko power isn�t the one you use to make someone obey you</p><p>Yomiko is the Yomi shrine maiden, that�s what the name indicates.</p><p>If the Yomi Miko power is to read people�s minds, then Yomiko�s supposed to have better compatibility with that power.</p><p>Yet, she was taught that the power to make someone obey is the Yomi power, which is a lie.</p><p>That�s why Yomiko�s power to make someone obey is weak.</p><p>That inference is on hold.</p><p>It maybe is, it perhaps is not</p><p>Tsukiko smiles at le.</p><p>Kou-sama, overthinking mislead you from the truth. It�s better to not decide on things we don�t know yet</p><p>Well, that�s true, but still.</p><p>In my memory, Kiyomi-sama isn�t someone with a black heart who would want to harm us</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Naturally, there�s also the possibility that Satake or someone else is manipulating Kiyomi-sama. She might be told to tell lies to us sisters because her family�s taken hostage. Or maybe, she was just pretending to be kind to us sisters in the past Tsukiko says.</p><p>But, we have no way to confirm our Aunt�s intentions for now</p><p>Tsukiko�s eyes stare right into me.</p><p>But, we don�t have time. In a few hours, we�ll be meeting Jii-chan and the big-shots from the Yakuza by 3pm.</p><p>It�s almost 11 now.</p><p>We�ll be leaving by 2 pm and head downtown.</p><p>Before all that, I promised Kudou-papa that I�ll give him a status report by 1 pm.</p><p>Perhaps, Kouzuki SS have solid defense around the hotel where Jii-chan and the Yakuza are about to make a deal, but.</p><p>Once Kiyomi-san infiltrates the security net, then,</p><p>Once Kiyomi-san uses her power to make Jii-chan obey her, that would be checkmate for us.</p><p>Kou-sama, please calm down</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>This is all a problem of the Takakura shrine maiden. Kou-sama, you don�t have to bother yourself that much</p><p>What are you talking about? You already belong to my family, Tsukiko. I can�t just leave you alone</p><p>I have to protect the Takakura sisters.</p><p>Your sentiments make me glad but</p><p>Tsukiko thinks for a moment.</p><p>I think that you shouldn�t be impatient at times like this</p><p>I mustn�t be impatient.</p><p>Was I being impatient?</p><p>Yes, Kou-sama</p><p>I see. She�s right.</p><p>There are so many possibilities running in my head that I�m failing to understand most things already.</p><p>I think it�s a great honor to be in Kou-sama�s family. But, if our existence were to cause problems to Kuromori family, then we will take our leave</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>In case that it�s beyond help, then I�ll go to the hotel alone. Yomiko and Luna might give you a lot of trouble, but please do take care of them</p><p>hey, wait! Tsukiko?</p><p>I�m surprised.</p><p>I can�t let Tsukiko head to a dangerous place alone</p><p>At least, I want to be with Tsukiko in a place where the Yakuza makes a deal.</p><p>But, if anything were to happen because of that.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Kou-sama, you�re not allowed to die</p><p>.I</p><p>If Kou-sama dies, what will happen to Agnes-chan? What about Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama? Everyone</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Kou-sama, you�re the hope for everyone in this mansion. I know it</p><p>Tsukiko�s peeked into our hearts during last night�s fusion.</p><p>I will warn Kouzuki-sama to not be present at the hotel. Then, I will be his proxy in the hotel. If that�s the case, if Kiyomi-sama were to use her power, we can end it with just minimal damage</p><p>Miko power doesn�t have an effect unless one meets directly.</p><p>If Jii-chan doesn�t show up in the deal, then Kiyomi-san won�t be able to control him.</p><p>Those who are attending as Jii-chan�s proxy would be detained and checked for any abnormalities.</p><p>But, Tsukiko won�t be able to come back if that happens</p><p>The enemy would take Tsukiko as a hostage.</p><p>But, Yomiko and Luna are safe</p><p>Tsukiko replies.</p><p>I think that it�s much better than having the three of us go to a dangerous place. And much better than having Kou-sama accompany us</p><p>But, I don�t want that Tsukiko can�t come back</p><p>Kou-sama</p><p>I don�t want it. I treasure you Tsukiko. I can�t let you go alone</p><p>.I</p><p>Let�s stop thinking for now</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>At this rate, we�ll be stuck in a dead end</p><p>She�s right.</p><p>Kou-sama, please give Tsukiko one hour, no just thirty minutes will do</p><p>Sure, what about it?</p><p>What�s up?</p><p>Let�s clear up your thoughts first</p><p>Tsukiko smiles at me.</p><p>Kou-sama, what do you want to do with Tsukiko?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>It�s okay. If Kou-sama wants to do something, then please tell Tsukiko about it, no, do teach Tsukiko</p><p>Teach?</p><p>Yes. Kou-sama, please teach me what kind of sex do you prefer</p><p>Tsukiko hugs me.</p><p>She wraps my cheeks in her soft breasts hidden under the thin negligee.</p><p>Oh, I can see it. I can feel it. Kou-sama, your feelings for various people are intricately intertwined</p><p>I feel Tsukiko�s temperature.</p><p>Tsukiko can also feel mine.</p><p>Our skins touch, and so she reads my mind.</p><p>Kou-sama, you�re very kind to us yet you�re angry from the bottom of your heart</p><p>Angry?</p><p>Yes, you�re angry at your fate, and to those who weren�t kind to you. The flames of anger are burning so strong that you would never want to abandon us</p><p>Yeah, in the end, I�m just being selfish</p><p>My selfish thoughts want to save everyone.</p><p>Isn�t that why you�re always holding back?</p><p>Me? Holding back?</p><p>You mustn�t hold it back all the time. You must free your heart too</p><p>Tsukiko�s eyes capture my mind.</p><p>I hear the sound of the wind.</p><p>This feeling.</p><p>Oh right, earlier, Yomiko used her power on Kudou Haruka.</p><p>It�s the shrine maiden�s power to make someone obey.</p><p>Let it out, Kou-sama</p><p>But.</p><p>i can�t</p><p>Why?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>If I were to let my mind free, Tsukiko will surely hate me</p><p>There are so much ugly desires inside of me.</p><p>I�ve been desperately hiding them all this time.</p><p>I won�t hate you</p><p>Tsukiko smiles.</p><p>So, please let Tsukiko see into Kou-sama�s heart. There�s only the two of us here, Kou-sama</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Kou-sama, you can let everything out to me. That�s why I had the two of us alone in this room</p><p>She didn�t ask for support from other women.</p><p>She chose to be alone with me in this room.</p><p>This is a special room, Nei brought us here purposely.</p><p>Naturally, there�s also a surveillance system in this room, but,</p><p>Perhaps, Minaho-neesna�s the only one who can see the state in this room.</p><p>I�ve heard from Minaho-neesan that there are several rooms in the mansion for special customers like Jii-chan.</p><p>A special room designed where the conversation with prostitutes and the contents of sex are prevented from leaking outside.</p><p>This is one of those rooms.</p><p>In short, no matter what I confess here, only Minaho-neesan and Tsukiko will know.</p><p>Kou-sama, you need the opportunity to let it out</p><p>All the black emotions inside of me.</p><p>That creates the flame of anger in Kou-sama�s heart</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>It�s my parents who abandoned me, they�re the source of this anger.</p><p>Therefore, I�m afraid of another abandonment.</p><p>That this current life with my family is all a dream.</p><p>That I�m still alone.</p><p>That�s why I.</p><p>It�s okay, you can let it out now</p><p>Tsukiko�s power controls me.</p><p>That power seeks inside my heart and memories.</p><p>The other side is forcing me to open my heart.</p><p>Tsuki and Miko power.</p><p>They�re both invoked.</p><p>Kou-sama, look at Tsukiko</p><p>Ah, I.</p><p>Tsukiko, I, I�m done for, I�m just a pervert, I�m a good-for-nothing</p><p>Words come out from my mouth.</p><p>Please continue, I�ll listen</p><p>Tsukiko gently smiles.</p><p>I love rape. My impulse in rape is quite strong</p><p>rape?</p><p>Tsukiko senses my emotions, along with my words.</p><p>I ignore the girl�s intention and have sex with them violently</p><p>I�ve been trying to hide it so far, but,</p><p>I tell Tsukiko about my rape crime.</p><p>My first time in sex was rape</p><p>My first experience.</p><p>I had sex with a woman tied up, unable to move, with all my strength</p><p>Yukino. Shirasaka Yukijno.</p><p>It felt amazing. It was thrilling. I�m just an irredeemable pervert</p><p>I�ll never forget about that sex.</p><p>Yukino can�t oppose, and I took away her purity. It was thrilling.</p><p>I love having that kind of sex. An unfair, dirty, and perverted sort of sex</p><p>That�s my true nature.</p><p>I�m just an asshole.</p><p>Usually, I hide it off but,</p><p>Actually,</p><p>I also want to ravish the women I love.</p><p>I look at them with lustful intent.</p><p>I hold lust for rape on these girls who trust me.</p><p>I�m just a perverted asshole</p><p>Tsukiko stares into my eyes,</p><p>Don�t everyone know that already?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>After all, Nei-oneesama, Misuzu-sama, and most of them know about Kou-sama�s violent sex before</p><p>Tsukiko reads through my memory?</p><p>I see everyone watching Kou-sama as you do it</p><p>Err.</p><p>Nei was watching the footage from another room in the mansion when I first raped Yukino.</p><p>Misuzu, she wasn�t there, but she watched the recording of how I did it. Megu did watch it as well.</p><p>They also watched me rape Mana.</p><p>See? They all understand</p><p>Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee were also there when I first raped Yukino.</p><p>They always accompany me even after that whenever I rape Yukino.</p><p>As for Mana, I did rape her so she knows about my fetish.</p><p>Megu, she knew that I raped Yukino a lot.</p><p>Those who don�t know my true nature are Michi, Edie, Agnes, Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, and then, err.</p><p>Yes. They mostly understand that Kou-sama has a destructive impulse</p><p>Tsukiko says.</p><p>Therefore, they all recommend it to Kou-sama, Saying that you must let loose your impulse by all means</p><p>Wait, they�re doing what?</p><p>Ah.</p><p>Suddenly, I noticed it.</p><p>In fact, their tone was neither a joke or a serious one.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko always talk about bringing me girls I can rape.</p><p>Nei even brought Kana-senpai to the bed.</p><p>Right. Nei let me have sex with Kana-senpai in a rape state,</p><p>No, even before that, Minaho-neesan also had me rape Anya�s virginity in Los Angeles.</p><p>Were these all to release the violent sexual impulse swirling in me?</p><p>Everyone knows. They understand. Therefore, they won�t hate Kou-sama from that</p><p>I see.</p><p>They always tell me to ravish them.</p><p>That�s not because Misuzu or the girls have the desire for rape,</p><p>It�s because they were trying to match my desires.</p><p>I�m attracted to rape-like sex after all.</p><p>Therefore, the girls also try to match with me.</p><p>It�s okay, they all love Kou-sama</p><p>But, I.</p><p>I hate myself</p><p>I don�t like myself.</p><p>I don�t think that girls would love this useless me.</p><p>That�s why I resort to rape.</p><p>I thought that I can have the girl I can�t obtain if I rape her.</p><p>Then, the women I rape wishes to become a sex slave.</p><p>They are afraid to escape from me.</p><p>I want to tie them in a collar and chains.</p><p>That�s another one of my distorted desires.</p><p>I don�t mind. Should I put on a collar too?</p><p>Tsukiko read my mind and said.</p><p>I see.</p><p>Misuzu�s M-girls club.</p><p>Mana and Ruriko telling me that they�re my sex slave whenever we have sex,</p><p>They all were trying to match me.</p><p>To this disgraceful desire of mine.</p><p>They�re all kind girls.</p><p>You�re overthinking it. They�re just having fun when having sex with Kou-sama. They�re able to expose their desires to Kou-sama as well</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>That�s so. They all love rape-play</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>But I�m so miserable. Look at me</p><p>I try to be kind to my women and yet,</p><p>Deep inside, I always want to rape them.</p><p>I look at them with such evil intent.</p><p>That�s just.</p><p>I understand. Kou-sama, I think you need to have sex with Yukino-san once more.</p><p>With Yukino?</p><p>What do you mean, Tsukiko?</p><p>I see that Kou-sama�s insecurity originates from Yukino-san</p><p>Tsukiko sees through everything in my heart.</p><p>Therefore, I think that only Yukino-san can fix Kou-sama�s distortions</p><p>You mean, I�m going to rape Yukino again?</p><p>No, not raping Yukino-san but instead, having warm and emotional sex with her</p><p>Yukino? Love-Filled sex?</p><p>That�s impossible.</p><p>She�s the one who hates me the most in this world.</p><p>I wonder?</p><p>Yukino hasn�t had sex for a long time already.</p><p>Yukino and I only have rape as our relationship.</p><p>It�s impossible. I don�t think that there�s anything other than rape for Yukino.</p><p>Besides.</p><p>But, Kou-sama, you don�t think that having sex with Yukino-san is undesirable</p><p>Megu wouldn�t want me to have sex with Yukino again.</p><p>Perhaps, Mana as well.</p><p>I see. They�d rather have rape-play with you than to allow you have sex with Yukino-san, or maybe, they are prepared to bring Kou-sama rape partners</p><p>Megu�s like that.</p><p>But, I think that it depends on Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko smiles.</p><p>Now then, shall we begin?</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>In my case, I don�t mind if it�s not just pretend but a real one</p><p>You mean?</p><p>Tsukiko will do anything to moisten Kou-sama�s dry heart</p><p>Tsukiko gets up the bed.</p><p>Okay then, Tsukiko will run away. Kou-sama, please chase after me!</p><p>Tsukiko starts running as she laughs.</p><p>Hey, Tsukiko?</p><p>I get out of the bed.</p><p>Tsukiko is Kou-sama�s prey! Now, time to catch Tsukiko!</p><p>Tsukiko�s wearing nothing but a thin negligee.</p><p>Such beautiful proportions for a girl a year older than me.</p><p>She runs around the room barefoot.</p><p>If you don�t chase after me then I�ll run away</p><p>Tsukiko laughs.</p><p>Would you like to see Tsukiko run away?</p><p>I don�t want that.</p><p>Tsukiko is going out of my reach.</p><p>Tsukiko�s power acts on my heart.</p><p>.I</p><p>Tsukiko!</p><p>Seeing her flip the hem of negligee,</p><p>I chase after Tsukiko as she runs around the room.</p><p>Tsukiko�s body.</p><p>Then hurry up and catch me!</p><p>.I</p><p>.I</p><p>.I</p><p>I grab Tsukiko�s arm.</p><p>Kyaa!</p><p>Tsukiko�s scream aroused me.</p><p>I grab the chest part of Tsukiko�s negligee.</p><p>Then I tore it off with all my strength!</p><p>Biriririririri!</p><p>Tsukiko�s breasts bounced in front of me.</p><p>aah!</p><p>I then pushed Tsukiko down the floor.</p><p>Chapter 713</p><p>Chapter 713. Tsukiko�s counseling sex (Part 1)</p><p>Ufufu. I got caught</p><p>I pushed Tsukiko down the floor.</p><p>Her bare breasts rise and fall for each breath she takes.</p><p>Then, feel free. Please rape Tsukiko to your heart�s content</p><p>She smiles at me.</p><p>No, look</p><p>Kou-sama?</p><p>How should I say it? That doesn�t sound like rape at all</p><p>If you say feel free. yeah.</p><p>Oh. I�m sorry. I still don�t know how to do it</p><p>Tsukiko stretches out her hand and reaches for my cheeks.</p><p>She�s reading my mind.</p><p>I see. Kou-sama, you don�t feel any charm from me that you�d want to rape me</p><p>No, that�s not it</p><p>Tsukiko�s also an extraordinary beauty.</p><p>This 17-year-old girl has that pure image of a shrine maiden.</p><p>Her gentle glow is like the light of the moon.</p><p>But you know, I want to protect Tsukiko and everyone right now</p><p>From the Kansai Yakuza who has an eye on them,</p><p>It feels wrong to rape the girls I want to protect.</p><p>You�re placing another brake in your heart again</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Earlier, as Kou-sama said, you have a strong impulse inside yourself</p><p>A sexual impulse on wanting to obtain women through rape.</p><p>An assumption that a relationship can�t be bound unless it�s rape.</p><p>Then, the obsession that I must make the woman my sex slave to continue our relationship.</p><p>Anyway, I�m just a pervert.</p><p>A pervert beyond saving.</p><p>An irredeemable human.</p><p>Is that really the case?</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>That�s right. I�m broken</p><p>I�m aware of it.</p><p>I�m a beyond saving useless human.</p><p>What�s beyond saving? What�s useless?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Kou-sama, are you okay with that?</p><p>No, obviously not. If I stay useless, then I�ll just trouble everyone</p><p>I must protect my family.</p><p>I�m the only man in the Kuromori family.</p><p>Everyone? Who specifically is everyone?</p><p>Tsukiko asks me while touching my cheek.</p><p>I don�t think that there�s anyone dissatisfied with the current Kou-sama</p><p>That�s.</p><p>That�s because they�re going along with rape play just to ease up my impulse.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko encourage me to make a move on other girls, they even pick candidates.</p><p>Nei, Michi, and Edie all accept me having sex with other girls. Agnes too.</p><p>But.</p><p>Megu doesn�t want it</p><p>Megu hates me cheating on her.</p><p>She doesn�t want my women to increase more than this.</p><p>Indeed. Megumi-san feels pain in Kou-sama�s current situation</p><p>Megu, really?</p><p>Yeah, I think so too.</p><p>I think that this can�t go on.</p><p>So what do you think the problem is?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>That if my impulse doesn�t go away then the number of my women would just keep on increasing</p><p>That�s what I�m scared of</p><p>Even for the three of you, I should�ve been just checking out your aptitude as a prostitute but seeing such cute girls right before me and telling me to rape them, then hearing out your history, it made me want to help you out. Even so, Tsukiko, you and your sisters are charming that I raped the three of you That�s wrong. Yomiko, Luna, and I allowed Kou-sama to have sex with us</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Actually, you had so many opportunities to rape us already. And yet, you waited for us to be ready for it</p><p>Well yes, but actually, no</p><p>I know.</p><p>Even if they showed consent, that was still rape.</p><p>I raped these beautiful sisters.</p><p>Is that how you feel?</p><p>.I</p><p>I should�ve been determined to protect you three and should�ve picked the option where I wouldn�t have sex with you three</p><p>I truly feel pity in their situation.</p><p>And if I were a good person, then,</p><p>I wouldn�t take away their virginity.</p><p>It�s purpose is to awaken our Miko powers</p><p>I ger that. But still, I get it. My thoughts were raping you first, I didn�t care about the Miko power. I wanted to rape the three cute sisters that appeared before me. I had the urge</p><p>I confess.</p><p>I had the urge to rape the Takakura sisters since I first met them.</p><p>After all, I told Jii-chan Luna�s too young to be a prostitute Then, if I were someone decent then I should�ve said Luna�s too young, and so I want to help her without having sex with her But, I wanted to have my way with Luna no matter what That�s right, at that time,</p><p>The girl right in front of me was just 12, and yet,</p><p>Yet, I made Luna my sex slave right from the start</p><p>I�m a pervert beyond saving.</p><p>No matter what?</p><p>Yeah, there was an irresistible urge inside of me</p><p>I�m alone with Tsukiko in the room.</p><p>Her warm hands touch my cheeks.</p><p>Her Tsuki and Yomi powers are acting on me.</p><p>She�s forcing me to open up my heart.</p><p>Therefore, I confess my sins.</p><p>I tell her that I�m just a pervert.</p><p>What about me?</p><p>Tsukiko�s eyes look at me.</p><p>What did you think about me? Did you also believe that you want to rape me for the first time you saw me?</p><p>.I</p><p>I did. Tsukiko�s beautiful after al</p><p>I replied, honestly.</p><p>I wanted the three of you to be in line and rape you together</p><p>Tsukiko smiles.</p><p>Yes. If you ask for it, then we�ll do it anytime</p><p>No.</p><p>Why is it that my women are all.</p><p>Why are they all so tolerant of my impulses.</p><p>It�s because you�re an honest person, Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko replied.</p><p>Women feel happy when they�re wanted. They want to be needed</p><p>But, my sex, no, my libido is a rape impulse</p><p>Women can�t be happy being turned to a sex outlet.</p><p>That�s wrong. Kou-sama, you chose us and want us</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>Kou-sama, you�re not someone who feels sexual impulse on any woman</p><p>aah, I feel some electric shock in my head.</p><p>Is she reading my memories?</p><p>In Kou-sama�s school, you have a lot of female classmates. But, Kou-sama, you don�t feel any sexual urge from them</p><p>Well.</p><p>Well, those girls are my classmates</p><p>But Yukino-san and Megumi-san were also classmates</p><p>She�s right.</p><p>I have a unique relationship with the two of them but,</p><p>A few months ago, in the entrance ceremony, there was just far existence I couldn�t even talk to.</p><p>Kou-sama, when you see a girl who looks anxious, lacking something, or feeling at a loss, you tend to be inclined to that woman</p><p>Tsukiko analyzes from my memories.</p><p>Then, you feel a strong urge to rape them while also wanting to protect them</p><p>That�s.</p><p>That�s not rape impulse. Kou-sama, you�re driven by the urge to protect</p><p>Urge to protect.</p><p>Your first meeting with Misuzu-sama is the remarkable example. You thought that you want to protect Misuzu-sama while raping her</p><p>Misuzu�s first experience.</p><p>Right, Nagisa told me to have sex with the virgin Misuzu.</p><p>Confused, I had sex with Misuzu, and while at it,</p><p>I feel like I want to protect her.</p><p>Kou-sama�s rape impulse seems to be showing out at the same time you show your love to the other party</p><p>That�s contradictory. Protecting someone while raping them</p><p>But, that mess of logical contradiction is what creates a relationship for Kou-sama</p><p>She�s right.</p><p>It was the same with Mana.</p><p>I had great joy as I ravish Mana in the courtyard as it rains.</p><p>And yet, I feel very in love with Mana as I rape her.</p><p>I thought that I must protect her.</p><p>I really am just a perverted asshole beyond help</p><p>I�m disgusted at myself.</p><p>I see, my impulse is the desire to protect. That�s why I make all the women I have sex with my family. Even so, I try to make them my sex slaves</p><p>There�s not a single sense of justice or ethics in there.</p><p>I live from my sexual urges.</p><p>I�m just trash.</p><p>However, Kou-sama, you don�t intend on abandoning us now, do you?</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>Yomiko, Luna, and I can no longer live without Kou-sama</p><p>I�m responsible for making the Takakura sisters my women.</p><p>No, that includes Misuzu and the girls,</p><p>Agnes, and Mana,</p><p>You can have them in the family because they�re your women. If Kou-sama were to abandon us sisters, then</p><p>What would Minaho-neesan do to the Takakura sisters?</p><p>Will she turn them to prostitutes as planned beforehand?</p><p>No, I don�t know.</p><p>I don�t know. I don�t plan on giving up on Tsukiko. I�ll protect you. You sisters, and all my other women</p><p>But, that�s not out of my righteousness.</p><p>It�s just my sexual urge.</p><p>I�m just a brute.</p><p>That�s okay</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>We�re just women who indulge ourselves with Kou-sama�s body</p><p>What are you talking about?</p><p>There�s no woman with an ordinary sense among Kou-sama�s family. We all understand Kou-sama is like that and we yearn for you</p><p>You mean?</p><p>Ah, uhm, Megumi-san is the only one a bit different</p><p>Tsukiko appends.</p><p>But, we all want to live together with Kou-sama because you�re like that. For ordinary women, we may be abnormal but, our only way is with Kou-sama</p><p>But, I�m a pervert</p><p>Yes. We are also quite a pervert from the eyes of other people</p><p>Tsukiko smiles.</p><p>Therefore, for now, please stop feigning innocence with us</p><p>But.</p><p>Yes. That would perhaps result with Kou-sama encountering a woman with a problem in her heart in the future, and you�d feel both the desire to protect and to rape her</p><p>But, if I act on that impulse, my family would keep on increasing.</p><p>If that happens,</p><p>Kou-sama�s mind and body would reach its limit</p><p>Even now, having a schedule to satisfy all my women sexually is tight.</p><p>Yet, the Takakura sisters, Kana-senpai, and Anya would join in.</p><p>Not just in sex, Mana and Agnes� school too.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s bakery.</p><p>Megu and Yukino,</p><p>Of course, the Takakura sisters as well,</p><p>Anyway, I�ve got a mountain of things to think about.</p><p>I�m dealing with them somehow for now, but,</p><p>If I continue to increase my women out of self-indulgence, then someday, I would just burst out.</p><p>To tell the truth, last night and this morning, I was talking to Kuromori Minaho-sama, Katsuko-oneesama, Nagisa-oneesama, Margo-oneesama, and Nei-oneesama about Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko and everyone in the senior group?</p><p>They were all worried about Kou-sama</p><p>About me.</p><p>I see. So that�s why,</p><p>Tsukiko doesn�t understand the situation from just reading my mind,</p><p>She�s received a lecture from Minaho-neesan and everyone beforehand.</p><p>And so, after the fusion last night, she knows me better.</p><p>They were assuming that Kou-sama would add us sisters as your women in advance but even so, they were shocked</p><p>The senior group was shocked?</p><p>Luna and Yomiko are likely to be added to the family, but, I�m the only one thought to become a prostitute.</p><p>Oh.</p><p>I thought that I couldn�t just say that I don�t want the three of you to become prostitutes</p><p>Kuromori needs a new prostitute.</p><p>That�s why Jii-chan brought the Takakura sisters to us,</p><p>But, it can�t be helped, I also wanted to help Tsukiko</p><p>Thank you</p><p>Tsukiko blushed bashfully.</p><p>Nevertheless, Kuromori Minaho-sama is troubled. We have our problems regarding the Takakura shrine maiden, so she wasn�t hoping for us to become a prostitute in the first place</p><p>Dealing with the Miko power still has to be discussed with Jii-chan.</p><p>The Takakura sisters couldn�t become prostitutes that Minaho-neesan could control from the start.</p><p>If they were to use Tsuki or Yomi power when dealing with a customer, that would be a big deal.</p><p>Oh, I see. That�s why Minaho-neesan</p><p>I realized.</p><p>Tsukiko and the two were just a test for me</p><p>As the man of the brothel,</p><p>She was trying out if I can teach the girls who�ll become prostitutes the right way.</p><p>And, I failed</p><p>All the three sisters didn�t become a prostitute but became my woman instead.</p><p>I�m no-good as the man of the brothel. It�s out of the question.</p><p>The real prostitute candidates are coming by next week</p><p>Tsukiko heard it from Minaho-neesan it seems.</p><p>I see. The reopening of the brothel is going well</p><p>Someone else will have to guide the candidates coming next week.</p><p>If I make contact with those girls, I�d act on my impulse again and make them my woman.</p><p>The brothel will never open up if that happens.</p><p>Yes, and so that�s why everyone told me to take care of you so you could change</p><p>Me? Change?</p><p>Yes, to not have Kou-sama think of protecting all the girls you have sex with</p><p>Is that even possible?</p><p>I mean.</p><p>Even so, Minaho-neesan plans on letting me teach the new prostitutes?</p><p>If Kou-sama�s the only man in Kuromori family then it�s a duty you must fulfill</p><p>Kuromori�s a brothel, an illegal prostitution organization.</p><p>I�m already registered as a family member.</p><p>Then, I have to assist Minaho-neesan.</p><p>And, my job is also to appease Kou-sama�s rape impulse</p><p>Oh, for the candidates coming next week.</p><p>I�m sure that they would be ladies from a fallen noble family, they would be virgins.</p><p>I would take away their virginity.</p><p>But, if my desire to protect shows up along with my urge to rape, then,</p><p>I�d listen to the girls who�ll come next week, turn them to my woman, and the family would increase once again.</p><p>That�s why I�m here</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>I will use my power to weaken Kou-sama�s urges. Or at least the urge to protect</p><p>Nono, if you do that,</p><p>I�d become a man with only rape impulse.</p><p>There�s no problem. Everyone�s ready to take care of that. If Kou-sama wants to rape, you can do it with anyone</p><p>you mean?</p><p>That can�t be good!</p><p>But, Kou-sama�s heart is shaking right now</p><p>Tsukiko�s reading my mind</p><p>You want to do it, don�t you? Having sex with anyone, you find sexually attractive</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Allow your desires to take over and indulge yourself in all the women in this world. You don�t have to worry about the consequences. You don�t have to think about protecting them. Just rape them</p><p>That can�t be allowed.</p><p>But, you want to, don�t you?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Now, open up your heart, show me all the sexual desires hidden deep inside your heart, Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko reaches for my crotch.</p><p>My penis is already erect.</p><p>I will be the ancient wandering shrine maiden for now</p><p>Wandering shrine maiden.</p><p>They grant blessings to people through sex.</p><p>I will be sorting out Kou-sama�s heart as a wandering shrine maiden</p><p>.I</p><p>My heart.</p><p>Sorting out?</p><p>Ooh, it�s seeping out.</p><p>Tsukiko�s power is penetrating me.</p><p>If not, Kou-sama�s spirit would break</p><p>Oh, I see it now.</p><p>I had sex with the Takakur sisters in turn to stabilize their power.</p><p>Once I deal with this, I thought that the sisters could deal with the big bosses from Yakuza and Kiyomi-san, a shrine maiden with the same power as theirs.</p><p>But,</p><p>Right now, I�m useless,</p><p>Therefore, Minaho-neesan asked Tsukiko to sort out my heart.</p><p>While at it, it becomes an exercise that will allow Tsukiko to master her Miko power in practice.</p><p>Then please indulge yourself to your impulse, to your desire, to me</p><p>Tsukiko hugs me.</p><p>You can violate me and not think about anything else. Just concentrate on having sex and devouring my body sexually</p><p>The shrine maiden�s words arouse me.</p><p>Now, let�s melt together. My dear Kou-sama!</p><p>Chapter 714</p><p>Chapter 714. Tsukiko�s counseling sex (Part 2)</p><p>Now, Kou-sama. Please get naked</p><p>Tsukiko tells me to take off my clothes.</p><p>.I</p><p>My sexual desire is burning up.</p><p>I started stripping.</p><p>I threw off my shorts and shorts, then my briefs.</p><p>My erect penis jumps out.</p><p>I see that it�s gotten hard</p><p>Tsukiko gulps.</p><p>She kneels before me and faces my erect penis.</p><p>Last night, I wasn�t able to see it because I�m a bit nervous</p><p>But you�re okay with it now?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>I don�t think I am, but I will be serving this for the rest of my life</p><p>She holds it with her trembling hands reverently.</p><p>If I recall, it�s something like this</p><p>The cherry-blossom colored tongue of a beautiful 17-year-old girl touches my glans.</p><p>Pecho. Pecho.</p><p>Her saliva�s mixing with my rod.</p><p>that feels good, Tsukiko</p><p>Yes. Kou-sama�s feelings are going through. Next would be this, am I correct?</p><p>Tsukiko reads my mind and stuffs my glans in her mouth.</p><p>She wraps me up in her soft lips.</p><p>Ooh, I feel the pleasure flowing in my body.</p><p>tsukiko!</p><p>I unconsciously grabbed Tsukiko�s head.</p><p>Her hair feels soft and smooth.</p><p>It�s okay. Please do what you like. I can see through Kou-sama�s heart, I�ll accept whatever you do</p><p>She smiles gently.</p><p>And so I.</p><p>Irrumatio.</p><p>Fellatio where the woman doesn�t serve the male genitalia with her mouth but instead,</p><p>It�s the male ravishing the mouth of the woman.</p><p>Juppu, juppu, juppu!</p><p>I hold Tsukiko�s hand and squeeze in my erect penis in her mouth. I thrust my hips violently.</p><p>I�m violating her.</p><p>I�m ravishing Tsukiko�s beautiful face with my penis.</p><p>Juppu, juppu, juppu!</p><p>I can�t do this with Misuzu and everyone else.</p><p>They all are happy serving me with fellatio, but,</p><p>I could never ask my women to do something this violent.</p><p>It feels good, yes, it feels good, Tsukiko</p><p>Ooh, I�m getting used to this feeling of dominating a woman.</p><p>I feel way more pleasure when violating the girl than having her serve me.</p><p>I�m getting addicted to irrumatio.</p><p>aah, aah, Tsukiko!</p><p>I swing my hips.</p><p>Nguu</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Seems like I pushed too hard.</p><p>My glans is poking at Tsukiko�s throat, she�s making a pained face.</p><p>Ah, sorry!</p><p>I pull out my penis in a panic.</p><p>Keho keho, kehokeho</p><p>Tsukiko�s coughing violently.</p><p>are you okay, Tsukiko?</p><p>I squat before Tsukiko and pat her back.</p><p>Keho, i�m okay</p><p>Tsukiko replied with a hoarse voice and smiled after coughing.</p><p>sorry, I</p><p>I�ve gotten caught up in the moment.</p><p>I didn�t check on Tsukiko�s state enough.</p><p>That�s not true</p><p>Tsukiko looks up at me.</p><p>I see. So that�s how it is</p><p>She said as if noticing something.</p><p>I understand Kou-sama little by little now</p><p>I hear buzzing in my ears again.</p><p>Tsukiko holds me with her power to read my mind and her power to make me obey.</p><p>Let�s change the route</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>Seems like my perception and approach to Kou-sama was wrong</p><p>No, even if you tell me that,</p><p>Let�s head to the bed for now!</p><p>Tsukiko stands up elegantly.</p><p>She takes off the negligee I tore and got naked.</p><p>I�m sorry, I�m not used on getting naked in front of Kou-sama, so it feels embarrassing</p><p>Tsukiko blushes.</p><p>But, she doesn�t hide her naked body.</p><p>Her body�s slender, but she�s growing where you�d expect growth.</p><p>She�s not a glamour girl, but her body has a beautiful proportion.</p><p>Tsukiko has that sex appeal of a shrine maiden.</p><p>Furthermore, she shines like the Goddess of the night.</p><p>thank you</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>Uhm, if you praise me that much, I�d feel embarrassed</p><p>Ah.</p><p>She�s reading my mind, right.</p><p>Now, let�s go, Kou-sama</p><p>She reaches out for my hand.</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>I stand up and grab Tsukiko�s hand.</p><p>We head to the bed.</p><p>My, does it not hurt swinging around like that?</p><p>As we hold hands and walk side-by-side, my erect penis keeps on shaking in every step.</p><p>Tsukiko seems to find it interesting.</p><p>No, this is how it is</p><p>That�s all I can say.</p><p>Please don�t be embarrassed. I want to know more about Kou-sama.</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>She�s not interested in the men�s physiology but only to me.</p><p>That�s natural. Kou-sama will be the only man in my life!</p><p>O-Okay.</p><p>Ah, I�m sorry. Kou-sama suffers when we say that</p><p>Me? Suffer?</p><p>Tsukiko sits down on the bed.</p><p>I sit next to her.</p><p>We�re still holding hands.</p><p>A hearto-heart connection needs to keep close contact.</p><p>Unlike Tsukiko, I can�t read her mind, so I can only imagine, even so,</p><p>First, what I would like to talk about is; Kou-sama, you�re misunderstanding yourself</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Kou-sama, your desire to oppress women isn�t a rape impulse</p><p>Huh?</p><p>No, you just don�t know</p><p>I�m a rapist.</p><p>I raped Yukino. I did it all just to satisfy my lust.</p><p>I�ve been raping girls whenever I have the opportunity as well.</p><p>I mean, that�s the wrong part.</p><p>No, that can�t be.</p><p>If that�s the case, why did you stop earlier?</p><p>You mean?</p><p>Why did I stop irrumatio?</p><p>No, that�s because Tsukiko�s in pain</p><p>Yes. I felt pain in my throat</p><p>That�s why</p><p>I replied.</p><p>Yes. That�s why</p><p>Huh? Tsukiko, why repeat what I said?</p><p>What I mean is that if Kou-sama were really a sadist towards women, then you wouldn�t stop when you saw me suffer, instead, you�ll be unable to stop</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Also, Kou-sama, you�ve been holding your libido ever since you entered this room. Even now you do</p><p>Tsukiko uses her free hand to touch my penis.</p><p>To think that it�s this hard and yet you still listen to my story calmly</p><p>No, that�s wrong.</p><p>I�m just holding it to try and look cool for Tsukiko.</p><p>In reality, I�m just a wild beast whose sexual desire can�t be suppressed.</p><p>I�m just a sexual offender.</p><p>That�s just the impression you have on yourself</p><p>Tsukiko strokes my rod.</p><p>Uugh.</p><p>Pleasure gushes out from my penis.</p><p>I want to have sex right now.</p><p>But you�re not even trying to attack me!</p><p>Well, that�s because.</p><p>I don�t want Tsukiko to hate me</p><p>It�s not just Tsukiko.</p><p>I don�t want my women to hate me.</p><p>That�s why.</p><p>Then, if it�s someone you�re okay hating you then you don�t mind going forcefully?</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I think so.</p><p>After all, I did rape Yukino.</p><p>Yukino didn�t have feelings for me, no, I knew that she hated me from the start.</p><p>Whatever I do, Yukino will never like me. I have a complete understanding that it is impossible.</p><p>Therefore, I rape Yukino without hesitation.</p><p>I really am the worst</p><p>I lose to my libido.</p><p>And, that�s the impression you�re under</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>Earlier, I received a lecture from Margo-oneesama</p><p>Lecture?</p><p>Margo-san?</p><p>She seems to be taking lessons in psychology</p><p>Yeah, Margo-san�s enrolled in the university�s psychology department.</p><p>She�s enrolled, but I think she�s not attending classes at all.</p><p>Margo-san came to Japan as a foreign student. Then this spring, after graduating from our high school, she needed a track record of advancing to a Japanese university.</p><p>But, now that she�s adopted to Kuromori family officially, she now has Japanese nationality.</p><p>She can live in Japan even if she�s not an international student.</p><p>Margo-oneesama�s studying about criminal psychology, especially about sex crimes</p><p>Margo-san�s born as an American-Indian, yet she�s got blue eyes and blonde hair.</p><p>Inside that settlement, she was looked down on and later, gangbanged.</p><p>Margo�s father was among the perpetrators.</p><p>Her father didn�t want to accept Margo-san as his child because she had blonde hair and blue eyes.</p><p>And so, he raped Margo-san together with his friends.</p><p>Then, Margo-san,</p><p>I see</p><p>Ah, shit.</p><p>I�m leaking out Margo-san�s privacy.</p><p>I won�t tell anyone. I will apologize to Margo-oneesama later</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Then, Margo-oneesama taught me that most of the sex-related crimes in the world aren�t caused by a pent-up sexual desire</p><p>Sex-crimes aren�t caused by sexual desire, what?</p><p>Yes. For instance, it seems that the cause is more about the urge to attack someone. Having an urge saying, I want to beat up someone, doesn�t include sexual desire in it. I want to hurt someone, but an adult male won�t do. I might lose in a fight. They might turn tables on me. Then, what now? Oh right! I�ll pick someone weaker than me, let�s attack a woman, and that�s how they end up with their thoughts. There�s still no sexual desire in there O-Okay.</p><p>However, they won�t accept the idea that they�ll lose to an adult man so they�ll attack a woman instead That would mean that they�re admitting that they�re weak. Therefore, to protect their pride, their head changes the meaning and intent. That means that their impulse to attack someone won�t be the origin of it all but instead, they just wanted to rape a woman from the start. Just wanted to have sex. That will be their thoughts.</p><p>Unable to admit that they�re weak, they change their intent to rape inside their head.</p><p>No, but, won�t that make them still weak as a man if they want to rape a woman?</p><p>I think.</p><p>That�s just objective thinking. For people who had a strong urge to beat up someone then they won�t be able to accept that they are weak</p><p>They won�t agree with the thought of I�m attacking a woman because I�m weak, so they switch their thoughts to I just wanted to rape a woman from the start.</p><p>Therefore, in case a person commits a crime, then they mostly cause injuries to the woman that in most cases, they couldn�t have sex anymore</p><p>A rapist that can�t have sex, what?</p><p>Uhm, that means their penis can�t become like this</p><p>Tsukiko pats my erect penis.</p><p>In short, their impulse to inflict injury on a woman doesn�t lead them to have sexual urges</p><p>I see it now.</p><p>That�s why they�re not getting an erection.</p><p>Even if they performed the sexual act, in the end, they were just attacking a female body, and it�s often seen that their purpose isn�t to satisfy their sexual desire</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>According to Margo-oneesama, humans can switch their urges, or desires, into another</p><p>Switching desires.</p><p>For example, if a person�s dissatisfied with not being recognized socially, then they have the urge to gain honor. However, they stress-eat, that means that their heart satisfies their appetite. In case they can�t find the original urge, then even if that desire for honor increases, they can�t improve their own status, and so, they replace that impulse with appetite, which they can control by themselves, and they try to take that craving away from their mind.</p><p>Oh, I see now.</p><p>Putting the example from earlier, if someone has an urge to hurt others, but they aren�t confident, so they won�t attack adult males.</p><p>Therefore, they change their urge to hurt to a sexual urge.</p><p>There�s a few who end up with rape cases but if when a man feels I�m feeling horny, I want to fuck someone, they then hire a prostitute to have sex with them.</p><p>In short, desires, and impulse is switched to another. That is also Kou-sama�s case</p><p>Tsukiko looks at me.</p><p>I see that Kou-sama has a very strong urge when it comes to sex, but you don�t look like someone who can�t be at ease unless you rape a woman</p><p>But.</p><p>Kou-sama�s heart has a distortion indeed. I can feel it. But that distortion isn�t what Kou-sama�s thinking</p><p>My distortion.</p><p>Kou-sama, you treasure your family. You cherish them too much that it crushes your heart</p><p>.I</p><p>You�re too considerate of everyone, and Kou-sama, you suppress your desires too much. That�s what causes the distortion.</p><p>Tsukiko�s eyes look into my heart.</p><p>I�ll ask honestly. Kou-sama, is it fun to have sex with everyone?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Margo-oneesama�s worried about that the most</p><p>Margo-san?</p><p>Kou-sama, you�re becoming more and more desperate that it seemed that you forget to enjoy yourself because you always think of everyone</p><p>Fun. I.</p><p>Misuzu-sama and everyone else has fun when having sex with Kou-sama. They can show their everything to Kou-sama, and they believe that you can fulfill their desires</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and everyone believe in me.</p><p>Kou-sama wants to answer everyone�s thoughts, and you are desperate in doing your best</p><p>Oh, I.</p><p>I can�t betray them no matter what.</p><p>I must meet their expectations.</p><p>Kou-sama�s already lost the feeling of having fun</p><p>That�s.</p><p>It�s the same even when making bread</p><p>Huh, Tsukiko?</p><p>Last night, and this morning, I helped everyone bake some bread</p><p>Yeah, I late a lot of bread everyone made for me this breakfast.</p><p>It was my first time to make bread from the dough. But, it was interesting a fun experience</p><p>Making bread. Fun.</p><p>Do you feel that way, Kou-sama?</p><p>To me, making bread is.</p><p>It�s a way of living in the future.</p><p>I�m learning skills to live in the industry.</p><p>After all, I.</p><p>I have to feed all of my girls.</p><p>With this arms of mine.</p><p>I have to make them happy.</p><p>There�s no time to feel fun at all</p><p>I replied.</p><p>I�m in desperate times right now</p><p>Just like as Minaho-neesan told Megu.</p><p>I�m also.</p><p>I�m also desperate about the future.</p><p>I�m biting through this hardships.</p><p>That is Kou-sama�s distortion</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>It�s not wrong to be hardworking and be earnest, but Kou-sama would break down if this continues</p><p>I won�t. I can�t. I�m not allowed to</p><p>If I break down, then I�ll trouble everyone.</p><p>I can�t allow myself to be an inconvenience.</p><p>After all, I.</p><p>I understand everyone somehow. Kou-sama, you continue to force yourself. You�re over-strained now</p><p>.I</p><p>And that distortion from Kou-sama�s strain is coming out in the wrong direction</p><p>Tsukiko�s eyes look to every corner of my heart.</p><p>She looks for the source of the distortion.</p><p>It�s the same in bread making and in sex. Kou-sama, you�re always concerned about Misuzu-sama and everyone when having sex that your sexual desire isn�t eased up. Your dissatisfaction and anxiety, and your sexual desire turns to a strong desire to rape That�s wrong.</p><p>But, I still raped Yukino. I followed my sexual desire and raped Yukino</p><p>That night before Golden Week,.</p><p>As soon as I raped Yukino, I was unable to stop.</p><p>I�ve kept on raping Yukino until morning.</p><p>Kou-sama�s environment back then and now are different!</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>Kou-sama, you keep on fussing about Yukino-san</p><p>That�s obvious, I raped Yukino forcefully</p><p>Wrong. Kou-sama, you wanted to make a way to contact Yukino-san</p><p>That�s.</p><p>That�s why you don�t need to be considerate of her compared to everyone else</p><p>If I recall, I.</p><p>I find it easy to talk to Yukino. I don�t hold back when talking to her.</p><p>You�re making a proxy inside your head, Kou-sama</p><p>Hearing that from Tsukiko who can read through my heart, I feel like I can�t excuse myself from it.</p><p>Kou-sama, you like Yukino-san. You feel a familiarity with her. But, you feel massive guilt towards her</p><p>I�m always preoccupied with the sins I did on Yukino.</p><p>Oh, I see</p><p>I want to get along with Yukino.</p><p>Even more than before.</p><p>But</p><p>But, most of my women don�t like me getting along with Yukino.</p><p>Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee still fill hate on Yukino.</p><p>Mana. Her distance with her has shortened, but still.</p><p>Megu, she�s on all-out when antagonizing Yukino.</p><p>It�s not allowed</p><p>You treasure everyone else more than your own heart</p><p>But I can�t do anything about it</p><p>That�s one of the distortions</p><p>Ah.</p><p>Kou-sama, if you continue to hold back, then nothing will continue. If you let this distortion grow, then you�ll break down</p><p>Breakdown.</p><p>And as for the other problem, Misuzu-sama and everyone can�t help but feel fun when living with Kou-sama. Therefore, they want you to enjoy yourself too</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>They all are considerate of me.</p><p>That�s another one of Kou-sama�s burdens</p><p>What do you mean?</p><p>Misuzu-sama and everyone likes Kou-sama to let loose. And, Misuzu-sama and everyone believes in Kou-sama having a very strong urge to rape</p><p>Therefore, they offer someone for me to rape.</p><p>Do they think that if I do, I can enjoy having sex with Misuzu and everyone?</p><p>My strained heart loosens.</p><p>I think so too</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>From my conversation with Kuromori Minaho-sama and all the other senior members, from Margo-oneesama�s psychological study, and now, from reading Kou-sama�s mind, I will do this</p><p>Tsukiko, the shrine maiden who sees everything tells me.</p><p>You mean?</p><p>I�m shocked.</p><p>You mean that I�m in a worse situation than I think?</p><p>Yes. That�s what I think</p><p>The distortions accumulate inside of me.</p><p>If this goes on, everything will collapse.</p><p>But, Misuzu and everyone looks for rape partners for me,</p><p>All of it just to fix my distortion.</p><p>But, if I do that, the distortions would only increase.</p><p>But I have to meet their expectations.</p><p>That�s right. Misuzu-sama and everyone trusts Kou-sama</p><p>They all believe they can let loose everything to me.</p><p>Therefore, they can release the darkness in their minds.</p><p>I�m not allowed to run away or give up.</p><p>Geez, what should I do!</p><p>Chapter 715</p><p>Chapter 715. Tsukiko�s counseling sex (Part 3)</p><p>Margo-oneesama told me this:</p><p>A room with just two of us. We sit down on the bed and talk.</p><p>Tsukiko gently caresses my hands and continues her talk.</p><p>First experience is the most important in sex. The first experience sets the standard in sex, it becomes a benchmark</p><p>First sex.</p><p>Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and everyone else had Kou-sama as their first experience, and they don�t see a bad image in sex as a result</p><p>It�s the women I had sex with.</p><p>Naturally, that applies to Yomiko, Luna, and me. Kou-sama�s sincere and warm heart is shown through sex, and it soaks into our minds and bodies. We were a bit scared and puzzled, but after having sex with Kou-sama, we feel nothing but refreshed. It made us feel glad that we did it with Kou-sama Tsukiko said.</p><p>As Margo-oneesama said, sex with Kou-sama is about an act of love</p><p>Act of love.</p><p>Yes, as said, an act of love wouldn�t make you feel fear from sex.</p><p>Minaho-neesan, Nagisa and the other seniors� first experience were Shirasaka Sousuke raping them.</p><p>If our first experience were something scary then I don�t think we would be smiling as much as we do now. Maybe, we�d be trembling in fear and never want to have sex again</p><p>Looking at Tsukiko�s earnest face, I noticed something.</p><p>Tsukiko, you saw Minaho-neesan and the seniors� past, didn�t you?</p><p>Yes, they showed me a bit of their memories in the past</p><p>The fear of a man raping them.</p><p>The sad and miserable look they had.</p><p>And then, their despair for the future.</p><p>I think that if Kou-sama hadn�t been our partner, then we would�ve gone through such a horrible experience as well. I might be able to endure it but thinking about my sisters, I feel glad that it was Kou-ama</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>And, I understand. To Misuzu-sama and everyone, Yomiko and Luna, the first experience with Kou-sama let them recognize that sex is something beautiful, it frees their minds, and they feel Kou-sama�s love. They only understand the word rape as a spice for enjoying sex, and nothing else, do they?</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko think that way, yes.</p><p>Kou-sama also don�t hold the desire to be sadistic towards women</p><p>If I were a real sadist, then I�d continue to have sex no matter how much the woman suffers.</p><p>But, earlier, when I was forcing Tsukiko to fellatio, she looked like she�s suffering, so I immediately stopped.</p><p>In short, my desires don�t scale to SM plays.</p><p>To everyone, having sex with Kou-sama is nothing but fun. It�s an enjoyable and safe activity. Kou-sama, you never do anything that would adversely affect our mind and bodies</p><p>Yeah, I never want to do anything that would hurt my women.</p><p>That is why we couldn�t have sex with anyone but Kou-sama now. The fun we feel doesn�t come from anyone but only from Kou-sama. We trust Kou-sama and feel safe in your arms</p><p>I get that.</p><p>Therefore, even when Misuzu-sama and others find a partner for Kou-sama to ease up your rape impulse, they won�t feel any dark emotions from it. No matter what kind of form it becomes, having sex with Kou-sama is nothing but fun and safe, -is what their belief would say Yeah, in the end, the other party would trust me that I�d make them happy.</p><p>That�ll only increase the family again.</p><p>Therefore, Misuzu and the girls try to find women who are cute and have a good personality.</p><p>They�re convinced that I hold a fantastic power.</p><p>But, Kou-sama, that�s not the case for you, is it?</p><p>Tsukiko reads my mind.</p><p>Kou-sama, your first experience was a bitter memory</p><p>I lost to my desires and raped Yukino.</p><p>That was my first experience.</p><p>Yukino hates me, so she�d never want me as her partner.</p><p>That wasn�t an act of love.</p><p>The more I rape her, the more distance it creates between us.</p><p>That�s natural.</p><p>I�m the rapist, and she�s the raped woman.</p><p>Our relationship is nothing but perpetrator and victim.</p><p>She�ll never open up to me. We�ll never understand each other.</p><p>But that hurts me.</p><p>I raped Yukino a lot of times.</p><p>I was hoping to quench my thirst from raping her, and yet,</p><p>The more I do it, the more I feel the craving.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Yukino, she. she stole and ate rice from the rice cooker in the middle of the night</p><p>She took the pot and scooped the rice from there and stuffed her cheeks with rice.</p><p>Seeing that shameful look in her, it made me understand that we can never reach an understanding</p><p>Yukino�s life will never overlap with mine.</p><p>Having that thought, it made me laugh. It past through despair and I felt refreshed</p><p>Yukino and I will never understand each other.</p><p>From then on, I keep company with her but with a distance. I can�t do anything on what�s impossible</p><p>That�s what I think.</p><p>But, in reality, you want to get along with Yukino-san, don�t you?</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Well yes, but no, we�re doing okay at least. I can talk to Yukino like normal. It�s just that there�s a deep trench in between us</p><p>Either way, I know that we will never understand each other.</p><p>I can talk to her without reserve.</p><p>That�s how it is.</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>Tsukikolooks into my eyes and mutters.</p><p>Yukino�s not really a big deal</p><p>.I</p><p>The problem is that Misuzu and everyone else overestimates me. They trust me that it would be fun as long as I�m their partner in sex, and I have to respond to their trust</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko are both successors of Kouzuki house. That creates insecurity to them.</p><p>Agnes and Luna need someone to protect them. Their insecurity is that they can�t live unless someone protects them.</p><p>Nei and Edie seek family. That�s their insecurity.</p><p>Michi seeks a bond between us. Her relationship with her family isn�t going smoothly.</p><p>That�s true for Megu as well. She seeks a bond more than a family or a foster home.</p><p>Anyway, the young group all seeks trust and security from me.</p><p>One that their real family couldn�t give them.</p><p>Therefore, I can�t betray them.</p><p>But, Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko speaks.</p><p>You�re so desperate in answering everyone�s expectations, and yet, Kou-sama�s own insecurities aren�t appeased from having sex with everyone</p><p>.I</p><p>Kou-sama, if all you do is have sex like it�s work, then it won�t be fun</p><p>You�re right.</p><p>I�m not having fun in sex.</p><p>But I have no choice.</p><p>So many girls every day.</p><p>If they ask for it, then I have to satisfy them.</p><p>But.</p><p>That creates distortion in your mind, and that frustration makes you want to have rape-like sex</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>Rape-like sex means that I care less compared to having ordinary sex.</p><p>It�s all to expel the emotions inside of me.</p><p>But that doesn�t resolve my problems</p><p>I think.</p><p>Nei brought Kana-senpai as someone to eliminate my rape impulse.</p><p>In fact, I had fun ravishing Kana-senpai. I was fired up.</p><p>But.</p><p>In the end, I wasn�t able to continue raping Kana-senpai.</p><p>I felt that I want Kana-senpai to enjoy sex too.</p><p>In the end, Kana-senpai also became my woman.</p><p>In short.</p><p>Women who trust me, and I have to satisfy desires have increased by one.</p><p>Our next sex won�t be rape anymore.</p><p>This is a problem</p><p>Tsukiko sighs.</p><p>Tsukiko, what do you think I should do?</p><p>I unconsciously asked this lady who�s a year older than me.</p><p>I don�t know. I didn�t understand the meaning of sex until yesterday</p><p>Tsukiko and her sisters were raised without knowledge about sex.</p><p>Their fate was to become a shrine maiden and become partners of the big bosses of Yakuza.</p><p>It�s probably their parents who judged that their children won�t be able to bear it if they have knowledge about sex and love.</p><p>I mean, what did Minaho-neesan and Margo-san tell you about my problem, Tsukiko?</p><p>Why won�t Minaho-neesan talk to me directly?</p><p>Even if Tsukiko reads my mind.</p><p>Isn�t it a bit harsh to have Tsukiko as my counselor?</p><p>She just lost her virginity last night.</p><p>That�s because they judged that I could think together with Kou-sama if it was me</p><p>Together?</p><p>Kuromori Minaho-sama and her group are already adults. They can give Kou-sama advice as an elder</p><p>They�ll show a clear path on what should I do.</p><p>Perhaps, they�ll have an answer on how they�ll do it themselves. But they don�t think that they should give it to Kou-sama bluntly</p><p>Why?</p><p>Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa.</p><p>I want them to teach me the answer I need to know.</p><p>That�s because Kou-sama, your life is your own</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>They must be thinking that Kou-sama must be the one to arrive on the best answer you could have for your life</p><p>I see.</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>They�re starting a new life because they can�t abandon their past as former prostitutes.</p><p>Margo-san, she feels despair that she can�t return home to her Indian settlement.</p><p>I�m different.</p><p>First of all, Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, and the group were victims of sex crimes.</p><p>I�m a perpetrator.</p><p>Our premise is different.</p><p>I think that my existence is a tool for Kou-sama to find your way to end your suffering</p><p>Tsukiko reads my mind.</p><p>If I try to fool myself and have a half-baked response, then,</p><p>Tsukiko will expose that I lost my way.</p><p>As long as Tsukiko looks at me, I should be able to find my answer.</p><p>For me too, I think</p><p>Tsukiko looks down</p><p>I must find an answer to my future</p><p>What do you mean?</p><p>About the question whether it�s okay for us to depend on Kou-sama to save us from our fate</p><p>That�s.</p><p>That�s okay. You�re already my woman. I�ll protect you three no matter what</p><p>I�ve made my resolve.</p><p>No, I, the descendant of the Takakura shrine maiden must solve it myself</p><p>Tsukiko, you?</p><p>Please take care of Luna and Yomiko. But, seeing Kou-sama�s heart, I feel like I shouldn�t cling and ask for Kou-sama�s help</p><p>You mean?</p><p>The problems of Takakura shrine are ours, to begin with, and it�s not something Kou-sama should step in</p><p>Jii-chan asked me to give Tsukiko and the two an aptitude test for prostitutes, that�s all.</p><p>Truth to be told, me fighting with the Kansai Yakuza is absurd.</p><p>It�s Jii-chan and Kouzuki SS that are fighting the Kansai Yakuza in front.</p><p>Our organization, Kuromori, has nothing to do with it.</p><p>We�re not Jii-chan�s subordinates.</p><p>But.</p><p>I wanted to make the sisters my women.</p><p>Therefore, I thought that it�s necessary to poke my nose to the conflict.</p><p>Nonetheless, I will go to the hotel alone</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Kou-sama, you must stay alive for everyone. You cannot go to dangerous places</p><p>No, I should tell you that, Tsukiko</p><p>I am the next shrine maiden</p><p>But.</p><p>It�ll be okay. Kouzuki-sama will never hand me to the bosses, I think</p><p>Well, Jii-chan,</p><p>It�s too late for him to give back Tsukiko to the Yakuza.</p><p>Even assigning Tsukiko as the next shrine maiden and have the two big bosses do the arbitration ritual.</p><p>But, what if</p><p>Sorry, Tsukiko</p><p>I.</p><p>It�s obvious to you that I�m an unreliable man, I knew it</p><p>That�s why Tsukiko refuses to have me accompany her to the hotel.</p><p>I�m just a hindrance to her.</p><p>But still.</p><p>Dammit.</p><p>I�ve betrayed Tsukiko�s expectations.</p><p>She�d never trust a man like me.</p><p>Even so, I�ll do my best. I beg you, leave this to me. I don�t want to let Tsukiko go alone. I!</p><p>Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko hugs me and knocks me down to the bed.</p><p>Please embrace me tight</p><p>Okay</p><p>I hug Tsukiko�s soft body</p><p>I�m happy that you say that, Kou-sama. I really am, but</p><p>Tsukiko rubs her nose to mine.</p><p>You can�t do that. If you keep doing that, you�ll reach a point where you�ll break</p><p>Me, break?</p><p>Kou-sama, you�re too nice</p><p>Is being nice not okay?</p><p>We�re thankful for what you did to us sisters. We�re grateful. Actually, the three of us should be in tatters. Yomiko, Luna, and I could�ve been separated and turned to prostitutes. Thanks to Kou-sama, Luna and Yomiko won�t have to part. I think that they�ll be happy as a part of this family Stay here too, Tsukiko</p><p>I said. Tsukiko doesn�t reply to it.</p><p>Us sisters have lived as the daughters of the Takakura shrine, the succeeding shrine maidens. We�ve been training for it since our birth. Therefore, we never thought we could marry a loved one like an ordinary woman. We were prepared to marry the man appointed to us and bear that man�s child Then suddenly, it was me.</p><p>Therefore, Yomiko and Luna won�t resist becoming Kou-sama�s woman. Ordinary marriage and married life were irrelevant to us. Please treat them however you want, Kou-sama, sex slave or pregnant slave, it doesn�t matter. My little sisters will be happy to be under Kou-sama�s rule, I think Why are you saying that?</p><p>In our case, It�s our personal history.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>But, from this point onward, Kuromori Minaho-sama told me that next week, several prostitute candidates will visit the mansion again</p><p>I�ve heard that earlier, yes?</p><p>You must never show affection to them like how you did to us.</p><p>Don�t give affection to the girls coming next week?</p><p>If it�s Kou-sama, you�d feel pity for the next week�s prostitute candidates, and try to add them to your women instead of making them prostitutes, I think</p><p>I feel the same sentiments.</p><p>I worry that I might make the girls I have sex with my family instead.</p><p>You can�t!</p><p>Tsukiko scolds me.</p><p>Why?</p><p>We don�t know what kind of reason they have to want to become a prostitute but either way, they should have a compelling reason to do so</p><p>That�s.</p><p>For example, their family�s business has failed, and so they need a lot of money. Or maybe, becoming a prostitute serves as training just like how it was for us</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>If there�s no big reason, then a girl at an appropriate age won�t accept becoming a prostitute.</p><p>For us, we didn�t understand the work of a prostitute. But, I now understand how repulsive it is after seeing from their memories</p><p>Tsukiko accessed Minaho-neesan�s memories.</p><p>If we understood what it means to become a prostitute from the beginning then I probably wouldn�t have sex that I�ll become one</p><p>Jii-chan cleverly guided them to the idea of becoming a prostitute.</p><p>But, the people coming next week perhaps know what being a prostitute means, far from understanding it, and they have accepted the fate that they will become one</p><p>An ordinary girl definitely will.</p><p>I don�t think that Kou-sama should crush down their resolve. Also.</p><p>What?</p><p>Their reason for why they became prostitute won�t disappear</p><p>I see. If they want to become a prostitute to pay off their parents� debt, then,</p><p>If I were to make that girl my woman, then,</p><p>I have to pay for that debt.</p><p>I don�t even have money.</p><p>There�s a limit on how much I could borrow from Minaho-neesan and Jii-chan.</p><p>And the main point is I don�t know if they would lend me.</p><p>There�s nothing I can do about that.</p><p>Kou-sama, there are also fate that you can�t save people from</p><p>Women I can�t help out exist.</p><p>Please understand that. Kou-sama, I know that you�re kind to the girls who can reach out. Just like how you hold me gently right now</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>But, girls out of your reach can�t be saved. Please understand that</p><p>Girls I can�t save.</p><p>I think I�ll be told to become the instructor for the candidates coming next week</p><p>Just like how they told me to give Tsukiko and the two an aptitude test.</p><p>Then, after having sex with a girl, can you abandon her? Will you let her become a prostitute?</p><p>That�s. I.</p><p>You must</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Kou-sama will teach them about sex, that�s your help. You must tell them Do your best in life</p><p>Help.</p><p>Is that all I can do?</p><p>That�s not it. A person receiving support can do their best no matter how hard times can be. They�ll stand firm. They�ll endure. That�s very important!</p><p>Tsukiko</p><p>Kou-sama, it�s impossible to love all the women you encounter. You must understand the difference between Misuzu-sama and everyone, and Yukino, a person within your reach and out of your reach. Please show more love to the women within your reach more than ever. Then, please give up on girls out of your reach Is that all I can do?</p><p>No, I know that the number of people I can hold is reaching its limits.</p><p>if I accept more women than I have now then I might neglect those that I already have now.</p><p>If that�s the case,</p><p>Even if I try to help out those girls within my reach.</p><p>I must give up on those out of my reach.</p><p>Therefore, Kou-sama, please support Tsukiko</p><p>Tsukiko smiles, looking lonely.</p><p>I will go alone. Kou-sama, you�re embracing me in your arms now but, I�ll go to a place where you can�t reach me</p><p>Don�t say that Tsukiko!</p><p>I hug Tsukiko with all my strength.</p><p>Aah, Kou-sama. Please give Tsukiko the courage to face all those scary people</p><p>I don�t want to give you just courage. I�m going too, I won�t let Tsukiko go alone!</p><p>No, just courage is enough</p><p>Hey, Tsukiko!</p><p>As long as I have courage, I, Tsukiko, can do my best. I will fight the bosses and Kiyomi-sama as the next Takakura shrine maiden!</p><p>Tsukiko! I!</p><p>Chapter 716</p><p>Chapter 716. Tsukiko�s counseling sex (Part 4)</p><p>Tsukiko, you�re parting from me?</p><p>As we hug each other�s naked body on the bed in a closed room.</p><p>Tsukiko talks about going alone to the hotel where Yakuza�s wait.</p><p>She told me not to come.</p><p>Yes</p><p>She replies in a calm voice.</p><p>I can�t involve Kou-sama further than this</p><p>I already am</p><p>Kou-sama, I�m grateful to you from the bottom of my heart. Please take care of my sisters. But, as for me</p><p>Tsukiko�s eyes look straight at me.</p><p>I can�t allow myself to be receiving Kou-sama�s grace further than this</p><p>I.</p><p>No! Tsukiko!</p><p>I hug Tsukiko�s body tighter.</p><p>I don�t want Tsukiko to go! I won�t let go!</p><p>This beautiful woman is in my arms right this moment.</p><p>She�s in my embrace in her birthday suit.</p><p>You�re mine! I�ll protect you! Please, I�ll keep you safe, so don�t abandon me</p><p>I don�t want to part with a woman I loved, not even if I die.</p><p>I want to live together with them.</p><p>No, I, Tsukiko belongs to Tsukiko</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>I can�t belong to Kou-sama. And Kou-sama, you can�t protect Tsukiko</p><p>No.</p><p>I will, I promise. I�ll beg Jii-chan, Minaho-neesan, Shou-neechan. They will all listen to me.</p><p>Jii-chan has his influence and wealth, and Kouzuki SS� fighting power,</p><p>Even the Kansai Yakuza�s tradition on the Takakura shrine maidens will break.</p><p>That�s not Kou-sama�s strength</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Kou-sama, you should understand it the most. Kouzuki house�s power and Kuromori-sama�s power aren�t yours</p><p>She�s right.</p><p>.I</p><p>I�m just a high school boy.</p><p>I�m even inferior to others.</p><p>I�m stupid, weak, unable to do anything.</p><p>Kou-sama, expecting from other people�s strength is just selfishness. Weakness like that can�t protect me</p><p>She�s right, I�m weak.</p><p>Powerless, incompetent.</p><p>But.</p><p>Even so, I want to protect Tsukiko. I�m going to beat up those who want Tsukiko to be in danger</p><p>Back then, I.</p><p>I killed Cesario Viola to protect Nei.</p><p>I already am a murderer.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>No, that�ll only cause trouble</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>Kou-sama now isn�t saying that out of love for me. You simply don�t want me to run away from your arms</p><p>.I</p><p>That�s why this is only Kou-sama�s selfishness. I can�t allow Kou-sama to go to a dangerous place because of that. I feel sorry for Misuzu-sama and everyone else</p><p>Right.</p><p>I�m clinging hard on going with Tsukiko to the hotel because,</p><p>I don�t want Tsukiko to abandon me.</p><p>In other words, I�m just selfish. Self-centered.</p><p>Besides, Kou-sama, you�re trampling on Tsukiko�s feelings!</p><p>Tsukiko�s eyes look moist.</p><p>Tsukiko decided to go alone. I wanted Kou-sama to stay in a safe place together with everyone, and Luna, and Yomiko. That�s why I made my resolve to go alone</p><p>Tears spill out from Tsukiko�s eyes.</p><p>Kou-sama, you�re disrespecting my resolve. I�m also a person. A woman. I have my own will! I have my own thoughts! I have my own resolve!</p><p>Tsukiko�s been desperately thinking since last night as well.</p><p>She talked to Minaho-neesan and Margo-san after worrying for hours.</p><p>Then, she made her resolve.</p><p>Yet, I trampled on Tsukiko�s feelings.</p><p>Sorry. I�m sorry</p><p>I�ve gotten cocky.</p><p>I couldn�t do anything and yet.</p><p>I�m just dumb, not even strong.</p><p>Yet, I�ve convinced myself that I could save Tsukiko.</p><p>But, I don�t know what would happen if Tsukiko goes alone</p><p>If Tsukiko goes to the deal of Jii-chan and the Yakuza, then.</p><p>Yakuza might try to have Tsukiko as the new shrine maiden and proceed with the arbitration ritual.</p><p>I don�t want the Yakuza bosses raping Tsukiko.</p><p>The thought of them forcing her to give birth to their child.</p><p>Besides, there�s also Tsukiko�s aunt, I don�t know what Kiyomi-san is thinking.</p><p>If, Kiyomi-san had a strong Miko power and tried to control Jii-chan.</p><p>It will all go well even without Kou-sama in there</p><p>Tsukiko smiles while crying.</p><p>Kou-sama should be dealing with it all</p><p>Jii-chan?</p><p>This is from last night. The ideas we�re talking about right now we�re all coming from Kuromori Minaho-sama, am I correct?</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s watching over us.</p><p>All the concerns we had should be picked up and reported to Kouzuki SS. After consulting with everyone, there should be already a plan for all possible situations</p><p>Shou-neechan and Rei-chan came to the mansion last night.</p><p>Were they here to discuss things with Minaho-neesan?</p><p>They should have taken into consideration everything we talked about related to the Takakura shrine maidens, our doubts about Kiyomi-sama, and all</p><p>I suddenly realized.</p><p>Shou-neechan�s a capable bodyguard and also the commanding officer on the field.</p><p>She should have already checked on Kiyomi-san�s whereabouts.</p><p>They should be checking whether the Yakuza would bring Kiyomi-san to Tokyo.</p><p>The security on site should have the photo of her face distributed.</p><p>They�re expected to be on high alert, making sure that she doesn�t make any contact.</p><p>Besides.</p><p>There�s the thought that Miko power can only be used at a short distance.</p><p>Therefore, even if Kiyomi-san were to appear suddenly,</p><p>A sniper should be prepared to take her out in a flash before she could use her Miko power.</p><p>You seem to understand, what�s left is the bait, and therefore only I need to go. There�s no need for the three of us to go. I alone will be enough. The other side doesn�t think that all of us would come</p><p>Why?</p><p>The case this time starts with the murder of our parents and the hijacking of Takakura shrine. A relative of the murdered shrine maiden won�t show up that easy. However, Kouzuki-sama has an overwhelming presence in the location The Yakuza who came to Tokyo following the Takakura sisters were almost destroyed.</p><p>Chief Yazawa attacked the base of Yakuza in Kansai.</p><p>Though it�s a deal, Jii-chan�s advantage is evident.</p><p>Do you think that Kouzuki-sama would bring all the three shrine maiden candidates on the deal with the Yakuza bosses in this situation?</p><p>I don�t.</p><p>If the three are together, then some trouble may happen, and the Kansai Yakuza group might capture them.</p><p>Once that happens, Jii-chan�s advantage would break.</p><p>Jii-chan�s winning in this game because he has the three sisters in his umbrella.</p><p>Even so, there needs to be at least one person, a successor of Takakura shrine maiden, to show up in the venue. Therefore, I must go</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>If it�s not the three sisters but just Tsukiko, Kouzuki SS would have it easier to protect her.</p><p>There�s no need for Kou-sama to follow me at all</p><p>Tsukiko�s voice echoes in my heart.</p><p>Aah.</p><p>I see.</p><p>I�m an idiot.</p><p>I awakened the Takakura sisters� Miko power.</p><p>And I thought of using that power to overthrow the Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>And so I intended to go to the hotel.</p><p>I even thought of bringing Michi and Edie.</p><p>I planned to face the Yakuza and Kiyomi-san upfront.</p><p>But.</p><p>Jii-chan and Shou-neechan already got the information.</p><p>Their preparations in the hotel should be perfect.</p><p>All-out confrontation? That�s stupid.</p><p>Kouzuki SS can deal with them.</p><p>That means.</p><p>I don�t have to go with Tsukiko.</p><p>I�m not going to serve any purpose.</p><p>On the contrary, I�m just an obstacle.</p><p>A hindrance.</p><p>I�m just.</p><p>I�m not needed.</p><p>Yes, that�s how it is. I�m very sorry</p><p>I�m useless to Tsukiko.</p><p>I�m not needed.</p><p>I feel my body losing strength.</p><p>Cold.</p><p>Therefore, Kou-sama. Please give Tsukiko courage</p><p>Tsukiko hugs me.</p><p>Kou-sama, you helped us. You accepted Yomiko and Luna. Therefore, I can part from Kou-sama feeling relieved.</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>We won�t be parting ways today</p><p>Parting? Tsukiko?</p><p>No, I don�t want it</p><p>I don�t care if this is just my selfishness,</p><p>I don�t want to let Tsukiko go.</p><p>No. No.</p><p>Never!</p><p>No, I can�t allow that</p><p>Why? Why is it! Tsukiko?</p><p>Dammit!</p><p>I know the answer.</p><p>Even so, I couldn�t help but ask.</p><p>Once this is all over, I must return to Kyoto</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>That�s Tsukiko�s resolve.</p><p>I�ll become a shrine maiden. The next Takakura shrine maiden. I will continue to worship the deity passed for generations. Someone has to continue protecting the religion</p><p>Even if they lose connection to the Yakuza.</p><p>Takakura shrine�s long history must survive.</p><p>Naturally, Yomiko and Luna will stay here. I think that�s for the better. If those girls go to Kyoto, they may get into trouble again.</p><p>Another power group may come out for Takakura shrine knowing the Miko power.</p><p>Besides, I think that those girls are happy to escape from their fate as a shrine maiden and love Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Us three sisters were born from the shrine maiden lineage. Thus, we couldn�t make friends until now. I think that Yomiko and Luna can have a happy life in here</p><p>Luna has Agnes.</p><p>Yomiko has Mana.</p><p>I want Luna and Yomiko to be friends with Agnes and Mana who aren�t attending school yet.</p><p>But, the two of them also need a friend of the same generation.</p><p>Please continue to love the two of them. I�ll ask them to serve you the years to come as well. Please take care of my little sisters like they�re your family</p><p>But, Tsukiko. Are you sure you want to go alone?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>I think that Takakura shrine in Kyoto would become under Kouzuki-sama�s control. Therefore, Kou-sama won�t have anything to worry about</p><p>She smiles at me even though there are tears in her eyes.</p><p>No, that�s not what I meant</p><p>.I</p><p>Aren�t you feeling lonely going back alone?</p><p>She�s lived with her parents and sisters in the shrine until now.</p><p>To think that Tsukiko will be alone there,</p><p>No, I don�t plan on going back to Kyoto alone</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Last night, I didn�t receive the medicine Katsuko-oneesama gave us</p><p>Tsukiko smiles.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s medicine.</p><p>Contraceptive pill?</p><p>Kou-sama, please grant a new life inside me</p><p>A new life.</p><p>I want Kou-sama�s child</p><p>This 17-year-old beautiful shrine maiden asks me.</p><p>I will go back to Takakura shrine and raise Kou-sama�s child myself. If I have a child or two, it won�t be lonely anymore!</p><p>My child.</p><p>Today and this day onwards. If I feel that Kou-sama�s child is dwelling in my stomach, then I won�t be afraid of anything. That will be my courage</p><p>Courage.</p><p>Bearing Kou-sama�s child will become my hope</p><p>Hope.</p><p>Therefore, please don�t pity me, Kou-sama.</p><p>Tsukiko wants me.</p><p>She�s asking me to give her my semen in her womb.</p><p>Dammit.</p><p>In the end,</p><p>That�s all I can do.</p><p>Dammit.</p><p>I�m so powerless, stupid!</p><p>All I can do is sex.</p><p>Dammit!</p><p>Please. Embrace me with the intent of making a child. Kou-sama, please</p><p>Tsukiko asks for my semen with a serious look in her face.</p><p>.I</p><p>Yukino and Nagisa are pregnant with my child.</p><p>I�ll become a father next year.</p><p>Katsuko-nee also wants to get pregnant, so she�s not drinking contraceptives.</p><p>But,</p><p>Impregnating Tsukiko.</p><p>Kou-sama, do you not want to impregnate me?</p><p>I wouldn�t hate that.</p><p>Tsukiko�s very beautiful.</p><p>Her face, her body, her heart.</p><p>Thank you, Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko reads my mind.</p><p>She kissed me in my ears.</p><p>Tsukiko also yearns for Kou-sama. Therefore, I want to give birth to Kou-sama�s child</p><p>She�s prepared to get pregnant.</p><p>Back when with Yukino, I was desperate and lost.</p><p>Nagisa and Katsuko-nee, the two of them are older than me, and they�re holding well.</p><p>They�re not confused about getting pregnant.</p><p>Especially Nagisa, she already gave birth to Mao-chan.</p><p>But, Tsukiko.</p><p>She�s still 17 and just lost her virginity yesterday.</p><p>It hasn�t been a day since she met me.</p><p>Even so,</p><p>Okay, I�ll get you pregnant, Tsukiko</p><p>I�ve made my resolve.</p><p>If I can�t go to the venue together with Tsukiko, then,</p><p>If this is all I can do for her, then I will.</p><p>I�m glad!</p><p>Tsukiko�s teardrops fell from her eyes.</p><p>I sip out the tears she shed.</p><p>Tsukiko�s tears are bitter.</p><p>Tsukiko, your hand</p><p>Yes?</p><p>Tsukiko gives me her hand while showing a curious face.</p><p>I kiss on Tsukiko�s palm.</p><p>Ah</p><p>Then, I start licking in between her fingers.</p><p>Gently.</p><p>Kou-sama�s tongue feels good. It makes my spine shiver</p><p>I continue to lick her hand and Tsukiko bends her back.</p><p>I�ll lick your whole body. I�m going to kiss you, Tsukiko. I�ll make sure you won�t forget</p><p>Yes, please do it. So I won�t forget</p><p>Tsukiko, lie down</p><p>Okay</p><p>Tsukiko lies down on the bed.</p><p>Her beautiful body line and 17-year-old ass shows.</p><p>I crawl my tongue in there.</p><p>aah, I feel pleasure on my back.</p><p>I continue to lick.</p><p>I gently taste Tsukiko�s back with my tongue.</p><p>Starting from her nape, to her spine, counting each of it with the tip of my tongue.</p><p>And I will lick here too</p><p>I lick on Tsukiko�s armpits.</p><p>aah! It tickles!</p><p>But it feels good, doesn�t it?</p><p>Yes, Kou-sama! Yes!</p><p>Then, I rub my cheeks on Tsukiko�s ass.</p><p>Aah, Kou-sama. That�s embarrassing, don�t sniff it!</p><p>It smells good, Tsukiko!</p><p>I lick on Tsukiko�s ass cheeks.</p><p>Hauu!</p><p>Tsukiko�s emitting a lewd smell from her body.</p><p>This is the scent of her sweat and love nectar.</p><p>Tsukiko�s libido is rising up.</p><p>Next would be your legs</p><p>I crawl my tongue on Tsukiko�s legs.</p><p>Coming from her thighs to the back of her knee.</p><p>aah!</p><p>Then, her calf and her sole.</p><p>That part is dirty</p><p>There�s nothing dirty in Tsukiko�s body</p><p>Then, I.</p><p>I begin to lick on Tsukiko�s toes and fingers.</p><p>Kyauu! It feels strange when you do that!</p><p>A part of her body not touched as often by other people is stimulated in the sensitive spot by the mucous membrane.</p><p>Tsukiko�s trembling.</p><p>Haa, haa, hauu</p><p>Tsukiko�s breathing is getting rough.</p><p>Now, turn over, Tsukiko</p><p>Yes, I finally can see Kou-sama�s face</p><p>Tsukiko rolls over and lies with her head facing upwards.</p><p>Ufufufu</p><p>Tsukiko�s looking up at me with a blushing face.</p><p>Every time she breathes, Tsukiko�s chest moves up and down.</p><p>Her cute breasts and navel.</p><p>Then, there�s already warm juice seeping out of her slit.</p><p>Tsukiko</p><p>I get on top of Tsukiko and kiss her.</p><p>Her tongue immediately comes and welcome me.</p><p>I love you</p><p>Tsukiko�s looking up at me.</p><p>I will love only Kou-sama for the rest of my life. If I must have sex with any other men, then I�d bite my tongue and die</p><p>I knew it, she�s afraid of the arbitration ritual.</p><p>Being forced to have sex ignoring her will.</p><p>I want you to live. Tsukiko. I want you to stay alive no matter what happens</p><p>I bury my face in Tsukiko�s soft breasts.</p><p>I may not be allowed to make Tsukiko happy, but still, I want you to be happy</p><p>Even if she returns to Kyoto and lives alone in Takakura shrine.</p><p>Even if she can�t meet me anymore.</p><p>I love you. Tsukiko.</p><p>I stuff Tsukiko�s nipples on my mouth.</p><p>I caress it with my tongue.</p><p>I suck on it.</p><p>aah, it feels good. Kou-sama�s like a child. Cute</p><p>Tsukiko gently pats my head as I suck on her breasts.</p><p>I�m sure that Kou-sama�s child will suck on my breasts like this as well</p><p>Chapter 717</p><p>Chapter 717. Tsukiko�s counseling sex (Part 5)</p><p>Tsukiko</p><p>I cling on Tsukiko�s body.</p><p>I massage her breasts with both hands and suck on her nipples roughly.</p><p>Her body and mind.</p><p>I�ll make sure to use my skin and tongue to make it a memory she won�t forget.</p><p>I don�t want Tsukiko to go</p><p>Tsukiko will become the Takakura shrine maiden.</p><p>She�ll return alone to Kyoto after facing the Yakuza from Kansai.</p><p>It can�t be helped, I�m the eldest daughter. I had the resolve to succeed as the shrine maiden from the beginning</p><p>Tsukiko�s influenced Yomiko to give up on becoming a shrine maiden.</p><p>She wants Yomiko and Luna to escape the curse of shrine maidens.</p><p>Therefore, she�s entrusting the two to me.</p><p>If they�re away from the Takakura shrine in Kyoto and live under the shelter of Kouzuki house and Kuromori, they�re safe from the Yakuza in Kansai.</p><p>But.</p><p>Yet I can�t do anything for Tsukiko. I�m powerless</p><p>That�s what�s painful to me. It�s miserable. I can�t do anything.</p><p>I can�t forgive my own weakness.</p><p>No, Kou-sama you already did something for me</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>Just what can this incompetent me do for you?</p><p>You hold Tsukiko filled with love. It feels good. Kou-sama�s tongue licked my breasts and the tip of it. It feels warm, thrilling, my body is shaking</p><p>I attack Tsukiko.</p><p>aahn, it feels good. It feels good!</p><p>This 17-year-old naked body of hers emits a lead smell.</p><p>There�s the smell of sweet milk and sour love nectar.</p><p>Hurry, please give Tsukiko Kou-sama�s child</p><p>This is all I can do.</p><p>Sex.</p><p>Kou-sama, look into my eyes</p><p>Tsukiko said. I looked up from Tsukiko�s breasts.</p><p>Her beautiful black quartz� colored eyes look at me.</p><p>Kou-sama, are you okay with Tsukiko bearing your child?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>I already am prepared. What about you, Kou-sama?</p><p>Prepared.</p><p>Tsukiko�s prepared to become pregnant.</p><p>The resolve to become the father of Tsukiko�s child.</p><p>Are you sure you�re okay with me?</p><p>I also think that it�s unfair that I reply to Tsukiko�s question with another question.</p><p>But, I said it without thinking.</p><p>I want it with Kou-sama. I can�t think of anyone else</p><p>Tsukiko looked at me and replied.</p><p>I will become pregnant with Kou-sama�s child and give birth to it. I�ll bear a child. That girl will become the next shrine maiden. I will train my daughter</p><p>Tsukiko�s already making plans for her future.</p><p>Then, I will never entertain any other men</p><p>Tsukiko�s eyes show a strong will.</p><p>I will not inherit the tradition of the wandering shrine maiden where they have sex with other men. Not me, not my daughter. The Takakura shrine maiden will no longer have sex with a man they don�t like</p><p>Tsukiko is determined to break the old tradition of Takakura shrine maiden since the Meiji era as she decided to become the next shrine maiden.</p><p>Then, Tsukiko, why not find someone you love, marry that man, and give birth to that man�s child?</p><p>Not with someone useless like me.</p><p>If it�s love, then I already have a lifetime�s worth</p><p>Tsukiko smiles.</p><p>Kou-sama, I like you. Thus, I want Kou-sama�s child right now. Then, I�ll be satisfied with my life</p><p>That�s not.</p><p>I�ll give birth the child of my beloved and raised it with care. There�s no pleasure higher than that for women</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>And so, please, please have sex with Tsukiko. Kou-sama, please impregnate me for real. I implore you, Kou-sama</p><p>If you�re going that far,</p><p>I have to ready myself as well.</p><p>Promise me</p><p>I said.</p><p>That child needs a father. If Tsukiko�s coming back to Kyoto, then I�ll be coming to meet you</p><p>My life,</p><p>It�s already tied up in Tokyo, I�m starting up a bakery with Katsuko-nee.</p><p>We�ll start a business with Katsuko-nee�s bakery and Nagisa�s flower shop.</p><p>Then, our family will build the foundation of our livelihood.</p><p>That�s already decided.</p><p>I can�t transfer from Tokyo, but still, I�m going to meet you. I�ll fly to Kyoto if Tsukiko or the child is lonely. I promise. Even if you�re far away, you�re still family. Tsukiko, you�re also one of my precious women. That�s why!</p><p>Tsukiko�s staring at me.</p><p>Don�t say that this is goodbye. I don�t want Tsukiko to have a baby in her stomach and say goodbye!</p><p>Kou-sama!</p><p>I�ll come and meet you even if you don�t want it. I�ll wait for you in front of the shrine until you come and see me</p><p>Tsukiko�s eyes become teary again.</p><p>I love you! I love you! I love you! I love you!</p><p>She hugs me tight.</p><p>Promise me, Tsukiko</p><p>Yes, I promise. Please come to Kyoto. Tsukiko will serve Kou-sama forever!</p><p>Tears spill out of Tsukiko�s eyes.</p><p>I kiss Tsukiko,</p><p>Then, let�s make a child</p><p>Yes, Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko spreads her legs.</p><p>She�s preparing to receive me.</p><p>Come</p><p>This is just the second time so it would still hurt for you</p><p>I rub my glans on Tsukiko�s slit.</p><p>Auu! i don�t mind, It�s Kou-sama�s thing. Don�t mind me and go all out</p><p>Tsukiko�s body trembles as my penis touch her vagina.</p><p>I�m putting it in</p><p>Yes</p><p>I push in my waist.</p><p>My solid rod penetrates into her hot and moist meat pot.</p><p>Jububu</p><p>Haa, it�s coming in!</p><p>Tsukiko shouts.</p><p>Kou-sama�s hot thing is going inside Tsukiko!</p><p>Last night, I broke her hymen,</p><p>Haa!</p><p>Does it hurt, Tsukiko?</p><p>I unconsciously stopped.</p><p>Don�t stop! Continue! Pierce through Tsukiko!</p><p>Ugh</p><p>Haauu!</p><p>My penis invades Tsukiko in one go!</p><p>Tsukiko!</p><p>Zumumu.</p><p>In one stroke, my erect penis is buried to the root.</p><p>My abdomen is sticking on Tsukiko�s crotch.</p><p>It�s warm.</p><p>It�s like my penis is being submerged in warm water.</p><p>No, it�s not just warm.</p><p>The walls of meat in her vagina just lost its virginity, so it�s squeezing my penis tight right now.</p><p>Hauu! Haa! Haa</p><p>Tsukiko continues to breathe roughly as there�s an unusual object pressing inside her.</p><p>Her drowsy looking eyes stare up at me.</p><p>Am I doing it right?</p><p>And finally, she spoke.</p><p>Yeah, you�re doing well. We�re having sex. It�s connected now.</p><p>Yes, I can feel Kou-sama�s heartbeat. It says Tokun tokun</p><p>Our bodies are closely sticking to each other.</p><p>I can also feel Tsukiko�s breathing and heartbeat.</p><p>We�re alive.</p><p>We can have sex like this because we�re alive.</p><p>We�re making a child.</p><p>I�m okay. Feel free to move, Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko can see my pent up lust.</p><p>My male instinct to piston violently and spout it all inside Tsukiko.</p><p>Geez, you always hold back, Kou-sama. Women aren�t as weak as you think. We can accept Kou-sama without problems</p><p>Tsukiko�s face is already sweaty.</p><p>Even so, she tells me that and smiles.</p><p>Yeah, I�ll try to end sooner for Tsukiko</p><p>I slowly so I won�t put a burden on Tsukiko�s body.</p><p>Kuchu! Kuchu!</p><p>I hear a lewd wet sound from where we�re connected.</p><p>You can�t do that! Don�t rush!</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>Don�t hurry, Tsukiko won�t be happy if you finish early</p><p>Tsukiko sways her naked body, trying to match with my movements.</p><p>Her beautifully shaped breasts are dancing around.</p><p>Kou-sama, enjoy having sex with Tsukiko. Then, Kou-sama, please release it inside Tsukiko in the most pleasant form</p><p>A fun and pleasant sex for me?</p><p>No, don�t mind me!</p><p>I�m much more worried about Tsukiko�s mind and body than my own pleasure.</p><p>I can�t allow that</p><p>Tsukiko appeals to me.</p><p>Don�t you feel sorry for the child if you have sex like that?</p><p>For the child?</p><p>Yes. I want to tell my child that Your father and I loved each other so much that you were made!</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>A daughter born from the shrine maiden�s arbitration ritual.</p><p>Two big bosses from Yakuza had sex with the shrine maiden, and she became pregnant.</p><p>Tsukiko�s real father was Oodori from Kansai Raijin group.</p><p>There�s no such thing as love between him and Tsukiko�s mother, the shrine maiden.</p><p>Therefore, please feel good with Tsukiko�s body. Kou-sama, please go all out and show your feelings to Tsukiko. But I don�t want just to receive Kou-sama�s love. I want the two of us to love each other!</p><p>Love each other?</p><p>If Kou-sama�s the only one caring about Tsukiko�s welfare and holds back, then we�re not making love with each other</p><p>Hearing that,</p><p>I, my life with my women for the past four months,</p><p>I finally understood I spent it wrong.</p><p>Tsukiko, I</p><p>I�ve misunderstood.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, Megu, everyone,</p><p>I�ve been trying to be considerate to my women,</p><p>I always think about satisfying them than enjoying sex with them.</p><p>I always keep my own satisfaction and fun as secondary.</p><p>Instead, I was suppressing myself from feeling pleasure.</p><p>I hold back my lust and try to adjust to the other party and cum together with her.</p><p>Kou-sama, I think that thoughtfulness of yours is lovely</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>But, I think that way of thinking is looking down on women</p><p>I didn�t intend that way.</p><p>Tsukiko also wants Kou-sama to feel pleasure! I don�t want you to hold back for me! That�s not an equal relationship between a man and a woman</p><p>I see.</p><p>That�s the cause of the distortion in my heart.</p><p>I keep on holding back and think to myself that this is an act of my love for my women.</p><p>I thought that I must hold myself back as much as possible to satisfy the woman in sex.</p><p>But, that�s just my selfish thought.</p><p>I�m trampling on my women�s feeling of wanting to make me feel good too.</p><p>We�re not having an equal relationship in sex.</p><p>You don�t have to hold back, you can mess me up! Seek Tsukiko! Look at Tsukiko! Feel Tsukiko! Carve yourself in Tsukiko�s body</p><p>Tsukiko!</p><p>Please make love with Tsukiko until we make a child! Kou-sama!</p><p>I hear ringing in my ears.</p><p>This is her Miko power.</p><p>Tsukiko�s releasing all the chains in my heart.</p><p>uuaah! Tsukiko! Tsukiko! Tsukikoo!</p><p>I move my waist roughly!</p><p>Gucho! Gucho! Gucho!</p><p>aah! aauu! Kyaauun! Ahaa!</p><p>Tsukiko gasps from my strong pistons.</p><p>that�s right! This is okay! Kou-sama! Seek Tsukiko more! Violate Tsukiko!</p><p>I speed up my movement.</p><p>I knock on her cervix with the tip of my glans as I ram my waist in.</p><p>Each time I push from above, Tsukiko�s wall is pushing me up from below.</p><p>I grab and squeeze on Tsukiko�s breasts.</p><p>I use my fingers to pinch on her nipples. I use the pulp of my finger to rub it.</p><p>aah! aah! aah!</p><p>Tsukiko�s face is disheveled.</p><p>More, show more of your indecency! Tsukiko!</p><p>Yes! I will! Kou-sama! aa!</p><p>More, I want to violate Tsukiko. I want to make her scream. I want to make her gasp hard.</p><p>I then embraced Tsukiko to my heart�s content.</p><p>aah, Kou-sama�s having fun with Tsukiko�s body! I�m happy! I�m so glad!</p><p>Am I having fun?</p><p>Yeah, I indeed am having fun.</p><p>I�m not trying to hold back for my partner like usual.</p><p>I�m throwing all of my lust and feelings to Tsukiko.</p><p>Furthermore, Tsukiko feels it.</p><p>This feels great.</p><p>I want to let out all my lust without fear without care.</p><p>Yes. After all, there�s love. I already love Kou-sama</p><p>I see.</p><p>I should rely on my women more.</p><p>No, I will.</p><p>I�ve been pinning it down halfway, and so,</p><p>An incomprehensible urge was accumulating inside me.</p><p>I�m an idiot.</p><p>aah! aah aah! I can feel it. Kou-sama�s rising up!</p><p>Tsukiko sees through my heart.</p><p>She sees through signs that I�m about to ejaculate.</p><p>Yes. It feels good. Tsukiko�s feeling good when Kou-sama is feeling good as well! Come, come inside me! Come inside Tsukiko! Kou-sama!</p><p>Tsukiko�s swayed by pleasure.</p><p>My release of lust also sets Tsukiko�s pleasure ablaze.</p><p>We�re connected.</p><p>It feels good. Pleasant.</p><p>Much more than my sex before.</p><p>aahn! aahn! aahn!</p><p>Our skins touch each other.</p><p>Tsukiko�s body sways around.</p><p>Her breathing is rough.</p><p>Her white skin is turning flushed.</p><p>The scent of her sweat and love nectar is stronger than before.</p><p>Our whole bodies are wet.</p><p>Then, her beautiful face melting in pleasure looks up at me.</p><p>Tsukiko�s eyes are looking at me.</p><p>I also look back at Tsukiko.</p><p>I love you! Kou-sama!</p><p>Me too! Tsukiko !</p><p>I can feel it, yes! Kou-sama, are you cumming already? Are you giving Tsukiko a child?</p><p>Yeah, I want to cum. I want to impregnate you, Tsukiko!</p><p>I replied honestly.</p><p>Yes, please do. Make me pregnant! I want Kou-sama�s child!</p><p>Yeah, you�ll bear a cute child for sure! Tsukiko!</p><p>Yes! Yes! Yes! I�ll bear your child!</p><p>aah.</p><p>I�m about to.</p><p>Don�t hold back! Cum inside me!</p><p>uugh! Cumming!</p><p>Dooppuu</p><p>So hot!</p><p>I�m cumming more and more!</p><p>Dooppuu!</p><p>Dookuu!</p><p>aah, it�s coming! It�s reaching so deep inside Tsukiko!</p><p>Tsukiko! Tsukiko! Tsukiko!</p><p>Dooku! Dookuu!</p><p>Kou-sama! I�m so happy! Tsukiko�s making a child!</p><p>Tsukiko and I are half-crazed.</p><p>We surrendered ourselves to our lust, we had messy sex.</p><p>But it was fun.</p><p>If it�s a woman I love, then,</p><p>To think that one can enjoy such bottomless sex.</p><empty-line/><p>Haa, haa, haa</p><p>Byurururu!</p><p>I use my abdominal muscles and pour every last drop in my urethra to Tsukiko�s womb.</p><p>Ah, that�s a twitch. Ufufufu, Kou-sama�s cute</p><p>Tsukiko kisses me.</p><p>Uhm, I think that I�m pregnant now</p><p>She smiles happily.</p><p>Her pregnancy and childbirth are already in her plan, so she�s not afraid of anything.</p><p>But, don�t go back to Kyoto until it�s confirmed. Stay here</p><p>I hug Tsukiko�s naked body while my penis is still inside her.</p><p>I don�t want this to be the last one. I want to have sex with Tsukiko more</p><p>I said honestly.</p><p>Yes. I want to do it more until it becomes clear that I�m pregnant</p><p>We�ll stay together for a few months.</p><p>Let�s have a lot of sex. Just like how we did now</p><p>Yes, Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko replies, bashfully.</p><p>Thanks to Tsukiko, all the hazy feelings inside me has cleared up</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>In the end, I�m always thinking of doing something for everyone and rejecting their feelings for me</p><p>I neglected that my women also want to do something for me.</p><p>I�m sure that it is as you say, Tsukiko. I�ve been looking down on everyone</p><p>I have to do this for her or</p><p>This girl needs this and such.</p><p>I was being bossy.</p><p>Because of that, I held back my own feelings.</p><p>And thus, frustration continued to accumulate.</p><p>And everyone wants me to release all of the accumulated distortions inside me</p><p>Therefore, it has become a strange form named rape impulse.</p><p>It�s okay. Show it all to us. We�ll accept it no matter what. We all are Kou-sama�s woman after all</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>No, everyone told me the something similar so many times. Even now</p><p>Nei, Misuzu, and the other girls told me;</p><p>We�ll accept it no matter what you do,</p><p>Yet, I couldn�t ask them honestly because,</p><p>I wasn�t facing my family,</p><p>In a nutshell, I was trying to show off.</p><p>Indeed. I think so too</p><p>Tsukiko reads my mind and laughs.</p><p>Kou-sama�s too hardworking. We�re grateful that you accept us, but when you do, you try to take care of everything by yourself</p><p>Tsukiko smiles wryly.</p><p>You�re willing to throw away your life just to protect us</p><p>Well, I will. Everyone�s my precious family after all</p><p>I�m willing to give up my life if it�s for the sake of the family.</p><p>Kou-sama�s resolve makes us happy but Kou-sama, you often forget that we also have our will</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>We also have hearts. We have our resolve to make our own destiny</p><p>Her eyes look at me.</p><p>Naturally, if we can�t do anything ourselves, we�ll ask for Kou-sama�s help. But, Kou-sama, if you try to risk your life before we could even ask for help, then we�ll be baffled. We�ll be troubled</p><p>I see.</p><p>Today, for the deal of Jii-chan and the Yakuza,</p><p>I didn�t ask about Tsukiko or the girls� opinion at all.</p><p>I just thought of accompanying the three to confront the Yakuza.</p><p>I�ve decided that it will be the scenario.</p><p>Yeah. Sorry. I should�ve asked for your opinion</p><p>Tsukiko wants to go to the hotel alone.</p><p>It needs to be dealt with.</p><p>Tsukiko�s right, leaving Yomiko and Luna here is the correct answer.</p><p>However, I still want to go with Tsukiko.</p><p>There you go again, Kou-sama</p><p>Our lower halves are still connected.</p><p>My thoughts are going straight to Tsukiko.</p><p>Kou-sama is not to decide, please ask for Yomiko and Luna�s opinions as well</p><p>Ah.</p><p>This is related to their fate as well. Even if Kou-sama thinks one way is better for them, it would be wrong to decide without consulting them first</p><p>She�s right.</p><p>I�m still no good.</p><p>Not at all. Your desire to protect us is just intense. But, we also have our own heart to follow.</p><p>Making decisions without asking them isn�t okay.</p><p>That�s right</p><p>Yeah, I have to be careful from now on.</p><p>That�s right. You have the strong tendency to be blasting ahead</p><p>Tsukiko said and patted my hair.</p><p>If you keep doing that for other�s sake, you�ll lose your life. That�s not allowed, Kou-sama</p><p>You�re right</p><p>That�s why for the girls I�ve met.</p><p>I always think that I must protect all the girls I had sex with once.</p><p>Then, I make them my woman.</p><p>From now on, you must place distance with women other than your current family</p><p>I don�t think I can increase the number of my women more than this.</p><p>If I�m careful not to step into the other party from the start, then.</p><p>Well, that�s wrong, Kou-sama</p><p>Huh? Tsukiko?</p><p>Kou-sama, you should acquaint yourselves with more new girls. And if Kou-sama wants to have sex with a girl, then just have sex with them</p><p>Chapter 718</p><p>Kou-sama, you should get to know girls more and more. And, if ever Kou-sama feels like you want to have sex with that woman, then do it</p><p>Err, Tsukiko?</p><p>We�re still naked and hugging each other on the bed.</p><p>My penis starts to lose strength, but Tsukiko and I are still connected.</p><p>Tsukiko�s love nectar and my semen are dripping out from the connected part.</p><p>We�re still having sex.</p><p>Therefore, Kou-sama, if your heart feels thirst, feel the craving, then say it. There�s no need to hold back. Kou-sama, you always hold back even on your women</p><p>Tsukiko laughs cutely.</p><p>It�s okay, even if you already have your women, if a woman you just met made you think This girl is cute, then you should show that you want her</p><p>that�s.</p><p>I can�t do that</p><p>.I</p><p>The idea of asking all of the girls I feel sexual appeal to have sex up front is just.</p><p>I don�t get why Tsukiko says that.</p><p>Why?</p><p>Tsukiko asks me with a smile.</p><p>well</p><p>If I tell someone let�s have sex, then,</p><p>It would only bother them.</p><p>Yes. You can�t order them to have sex with you. You have to suggest, Let�s have some fun in sex. It feels good or something along those lines</p><p>Tsukiko says as she reads my mind.</p><p>No, that means the same thing</p><p>Not at all</p><p>Huh?</p><p>First, as a premise, having sex with Kou-sama is fun and pleasant. Therefore, Kou-sama�s women are all eager to have sex</p><p>Well, they�re my women.</p><p>We already know each other�s mind and body.</p><p>Yes, I also understood and taught about it</p><p>Tsukiko gently caresses my body.</p><p>Her white fingers touch my skin, it feels pleasant.</p><p>No, but for the girls apart from my family,</p><p>It�s almost impossible for girls with ordinary lives to like me.</p><p>Much more accepting when I ask them for sex.</p><p>Really? We were also strangers until yesterday</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>I never thought about having this kind with Kou-sama before</p><p>We�re still having sex even now.</p><p>It�s not just sex. The idea that I want to bear Kou-sama�s child so much surprises me</p><p>Tsukiko came to Tokyo with the resolve to become a prostitute.</p><p>However, she couldn�t have assumed to want to become pregnant and give birth to my child this time.</p><p>Nobody knows what will happen in someone�s fate</p><p>Tsukiko�s laughing.</p><p>And so, if Kou-sama thinks you want a woman then ask her directly. First, show your honest feelings to the other person in words. There�s no ordinary woman who can read minds like me</p><p>I have to use words to be understood.</p><p>That�s true, but,</p><p>Yes. Nothing will start unless you tell the other about your feelings. Besides, don�t you think it�s a waste if you�ve met someone and yet you didn�t make any contact?</p><p>No, but</p><p>I get what Tsukiko�s saying but, I.</p><p>Kou-sama, are you afraid that you�ll be rejected if you ask them?</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>If I met a cute girl, then,</p><p>Then, I ask her, Hey, you look cute. Want to have sex with me?</p><p>I don�t think that girl will respond to me.</p><p>Indeed, I think you should change the words you use</p><p>No, that�s just an example.</p><p>I mean, Tsukiko,</p><p>Don�t go that far on reading my mind.</p><p>I�m sorry. But, we�re still connected. Kou-sama�s thoughts just keep on flowing to me</p><p>I guess it can�t be helped.</p><p>Rejection is okay too</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>I look at Tsukiko in surprise.</p><p>If that�s what happens, then just say If you don�t want it then it can�t be helped. That�s unfortunate, And that�s all</p><p>really? That�s all?</p><p>After all, Kou-sama felt sexual attraction from the other party, and so you asked to have sex with her. You were offering her your honest feelings. If their answer to your straightforward attitudes is rejection, then you can�t do anything about it. Instead, you should feel bright about it No, but.</p><p>Kou-sama, the other party also have their will. Therefore, it�s their choice if they want to accept or reject Kou-sama�s offer</p><p>O-Okay.</p><p>And if you were rejected, that doesn�t mean the other party has denied your existence, Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko tells me with a smile.</p><p>Their reply is their choice on whether or not they want to have sex with Kou-sama. If they refuse on that occasion, then that person�s view in sex, their religious restrictions or various other ideas can be considered as a factor That�s.</p><p>I think that kind of opinion is a bit too positive.</p><p>Naturally, maybe, they just hate Kou-sama. But, it�s a matter of individual preference, and so it can�t be helped</p><p>Individual preference.</p><p>Yes, It�s an internal problem of the other party, not Kou-sama. There�s nothing you can do about it. That is their evaluation, and they�ve given their conclusion. You might not be able to overturn their decision no matter how much effort you use In short, they simply don�t like my face or something.</p><p>Yes. That�s right. But, it�s ridiculous for Kou-sama to undergo plastic surgery just for that person, right? It�s unknown whether that person would like your appearance after the operation either</p><p>To begin with, they might not like a man who changes their looks for that reason.</p><p>Indeed. Therefore, don�t think too heavily when being rejected. Kou-sama, you don�t have to be depressed about being disliked. In the end, that�s the other party�s judgment</p><p>As long as I know that things don�t always go as I expect, then,</p><p>I won�t be afraid to be rejected.</p><p>Yes, That�s how it is</p><p>Tsukiko pats my head as if she�s praising me.</p><p>This is just my guess, but I think that girls will accept if Kou-sama asks to have sex with them</p><p>Hey now, that can�t be</p><p>After all, Kou-sama feels sexual attraction to them</p><p>The woman I want to have sex with?</p><p>Kou-sama, even if their appearance and body line shows beauty, you don�t seek sex for those who are jealous of others or have an ugly heart</p><p>Tsukiko concluded.</p><p>In fact, Kou-sama, you didn�t feel any sexual attraction to Michi-chan�s elder sister you met earlier</p><p>Tsukiko searches my memory.</p><p>Now that she mentioned it. My reaction to Michi�s sister, Kudou Haruka is,</p><p>Yes, Michi-chan�s elder sister has a beautiful face. Her body isn�t bad either, that�s how you felt</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I think that Michi�s much more beautiful than Haruka.</p><p>I mean, Michi�s beauty is the prime example of Japanese beauty.</p><p>Nei�s gorgeous beauty is on a different dimension.</p><p>If Nei�s the sun, Michi�s the moon.</p><p>That cool and sharp brilliance.</p><p>But, as for her body.</p><p>Her three year older sister is growing as a woman.</p><p>Haruka�s taller.</p><p>Well, Kudou Haruka�s a champion in the high-school karate competition, and she�s a beauty covered by the media.</p><p>If she�s not a beauty then even if she�s strong in Karate, they won�t come after her.</p><p>But, Kou-sama didn�t feel any sexual attraction from her, have you?</p><p>Tsukiko�s right.</p><p>I didn�t feel any charm from Kudou Haruka.</p><p>Well, mainly because there are much cuter, beautiful, better-looking women in my family than Haruka.</p><p>Above all, Kudou Haruka�s personality is terrible.</p><p>She�s self-righteous, selfish, and top all of that, dumb.</p><p>If she had Iwakura-kaichou�s cunning and the ability to act on it, then I�d take my hat off for her, but,</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s just a plain idiot.</p><p>That means, Kou-sama isn�t merely attracted to women that look good. Kou-sama, you treasure their personality as much as their appearance</p><p>In such cases?</p><p>Usually, you don�t say that the personality is much more important than appearance.</p><p>Can you really say that when you�ve gathered only beauties and cuties?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Yes, you�re right, all of my women are beautiful. All of them.</p><p>Naturally, that includes Tsukiko too.</p><p>thank you</p><p>Tsukiko blushed.</p><p>Kou-sama, you look for women who have themselves together, and even women look for men with a stout heart. Therefore, if Kou-sama wants to have sex, I think that they�re likely to respond accordingly</p><p>Tsukiko says that but,</p><p>But, It�s me.</p><p>I don�t think that there�s a woman that would be happy that I want her.</p><p>However, if Kou-sama feels sexually attracted to other women, then you should try to ask to have sex with her without any hesitation. You must be direct even if you�re to be rejected</p><p>Tsukiko reminds me again.</p><p>The final choice is up to the woman</p><p>It�s not for me to decide.</p><p>Having sex depends on both sides agreeing to do it.</p><p>Therefore, I can ask for it and wait for a response, that�s it.</p><p>Yes. Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko replies.</p><p>But, once I had sex with that girl,</p><p>There�s a black shadow in my heart.</p><p>If I do that, I�d keep increasing the number of my women</p><p>This time, it was Jii-chan�s order to give Tsukiko and the two a prostitute aptitude test.</p><p>Yet I wanted to make the sisters my woman.</p><p>I wanted to keep them as my woman.</p><p>That�s what I�m most scared of.</p><p>In the first place, having sex means that you�ll create a complicated relationship.</p><p>Therefore, I should refrain from having sex with new girls, I think</p><p>I really do.</p><p>But, Tsukiko;</p><p>Having sex doesn�t equate one becoming Kou-sama�s woman</p><p>Sex. Even now, we�re still connected.</p><p>Tsukiko and I still continue to have sex.</p><p>But, when I get involved with the other party�s heart, I just fell in love and don�t want to let go</p><p>That�s my problem.</p><p>I feel like this tendency would be more apparent when it comes to sex.</p><p>Yes. Kou-sama�s like that but, the other party may have a different response</p><p>Tsukiko smiles.</p><p>For example, I will go back to Kyoto. I am Kou-sama�s woman, and I�ll bear your child, but I will live in Takakura shrine, apart from you. I�ll stay in a place Kou-sama doesn�t control</p><p>Well,</p><p>That�s my decision. My will. No matter what Kou-sama thinks, I�ll follow the path I chose</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>Kou-sama. Yours and my will should be equal. I�m grateful that you want to protect me, but I won�t become a woman who will do nothing but follow Kou-sama</p><p>Hearing that shocked me.</p><p>You mustn�t. If it�s only Kou-sama who�s kind to us and you risk your life for our protection, then it�s not a wholesome relationship</p><p>That�s right, I.</p><p>I�ve been misunderstanding all this time.</p><p>I thought that I have to protect my women one-sidedly.</p><p>That I don�t care about my life as long as I protect them</p><p>Yes, and on the other hand, Kou-sama strongly wants all of us to be under control</p><p>Sex slaves.</p><p>I speak of the word sex slave too soon.</p><p>Mana, Ruriko, Luna, and Yomiko were all made to pledge to become slaves.</p><p>In short.</p><p>You wish for them to never come out of your own rule, don�t you?</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>.I</p><p>I�m scared of those girls abandoning me.</p><p>Therefore, I seek a forceful human relationship, namely slave.</p><p>I�m the worst.</p><p>That�s not true</p><p>Tsukiko smiled and hugged me.</p><p>She rubs her nose to mine.</p><p>It�s normal for a 16-year-old boy. Kou-sama, if you consider the life they�ve spent so far, nobody will blame you</p><p>Tsukiko is reading through everything.</p><p>Therefore, I�ll say it again</p><p>She stares at me.</p><p>Kou-sama, you�re not the one to decide what kind of the relation it will become after having sex</p><p>My thoughts always want to put the girl under my protection right away though.</p><p>Yes. Kou-sama, you try to bear the burden alone and take all of the responsibility, that�s your fault!</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>Women also think desperately in various aspect and decide their own path. Yomiko, Luna, and I chose our relationship with Kou-sama. Girls also have the choice and the right to decide on how we relate to you!</p><p>Her black eyes stare at me.</p><p>Kou-sama, you always worry alone, overthink, and then make a choice, and that�s why you bear the responsibility, that�s not the problem</p><p>Tsukiko�s words soak into me.</p><p>Kou-sama�s will and our will are equal</p><p>Except for Yukino.</p><p>IN her case, I really raped her.</p><p>Mana�s first time was rape, but in the end, she chose to join our family.</p><p>It�s the same for my other women.</p><p>She�s right, everyone.</p><p>I�m under the impression that I accepted them by my will, but,</p><p>That�s wrong.</p><p>They also made their choice.</p><p>Even Agnes, she made the decision to call me Papa.</p><p>I didn�t force her.</p><p>My women have their will too.</p><p>A strong will at that.</p><p>Sorry, Tsukiko</p><p>.I</p><p>I didn�t understand everyone�s feelings at all. I misunderstood that I was working hard. It�s a huge misunderstanding for me</p><p>Tsukiko hugs my head.</p><p>She rubs our cheeks together.</p><p>It will be okay now that you know it</p><p>She whispers to me gently.</p><p>We also chose you by our will</p><p>But, Tsukiko.</p><p>But you�re going back to Kyoto, aren�t you, Tsukiko?</p><p>She�ll part from me and go back to Takakura shrine.</p><p>Yes. But Tsukiko�s heart belongs to Kou-sama</p><p>Then, she places my hand on her stomach.</p><p>A new life is created in here</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>Even if we live far away from each other, I also am one of your wives</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>Someone has to inherit the tradition of Takakura shrine. This is fate. It�s inevitable</p><p>Right, we.</p><p>We can�t live with everything going as we desire it.</p><p>But, I won�t return until it�s clear that I�m pregnant</p><p>I hug Tsukiko�s naked body.</p><p>Yes, Kou-sama?</p><p>Then.</p><p>Tsukiko, want another round?</p><p>Any number of times</p><p>I start moving my hips again.</p><p>I kiss Tsukiko, lick on her nipples.</p><p>Gently, carefully.</p><p>I embrace Tsukiko to my heart�s content.</p><p>aahn, aah, aahn!</p><p>Tsukiko�s gasping cutely.</p><p>I thought of making her experience ecstasy as soon as possible.</p><empty-line/><p>aaua! Tsukiko! Tsukiko! Tsukiko! Tsukiko! I�m about to!</p><p>Yes, let it out! Please cum inside me Kou-sama!</p><p>uugh!</p><p>aah, I feel your hot stuff coming in again. My stomach feels warm</p><p>I ejaculate inside Tsukiko�s womb.</p><p>As expected, the amount has diminished.</p><p>Just how many times did I ejaculate this morning?</p><p>Haa, haa, haa</p><p>Sweat flows from my forehead.</p><p>It drops down to Tsukiko�s breasts.</p><p>That felt amazing, Tsukiko</p><p>I bury my face in Tsukiko�s soft breasts in exhaustion.</p><p>Tsukiko�s flushed skin feels pleasant to my cheeks.</p><p>Me too</p><p>Tsukiko looks at me with moist eyes.</p><p>I�m so happy right now. To think that there�s so much pleasure in making a child, I�m sure that our child will become happy</p><p>Tsukiko�s stomach feels soft.</p><p>Fertilization is happening here right now.</p><p>My sperm is making contact with Tsukiko�s ovum.</p><p>I�ll make my child happy as well</p><p>I kiss Tsukiko�s belly.</p><p>Then.</p><p>You two should take a shower and join with us in the dining room soon</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s voice comes from the speaker.</p><p>I see. It�s time.</p><p>Everyone�s waiting for you. Lunch won�t start until you come</p><p>Everyone.</p><p>Tsukiko</p><p>Yes, Kou-sama</p><p>We part from each other.</p><p>Semen drips out from her slit as soon as I pull out my penis.</p><p>Sorry, it looks like it�s still swollen</p><p>She just lost her virginity and yet I might�ve pushed her a bit too much.</p><p>That kind of concern is unneeded</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>If it was painful and I didn�t want to go further then I would�ve told Kou-sama. Tsukiko is happy from Kou-sama�s embrace. Kou-sama�s worry will only that sweet feeling Tsukiko�s having</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>My women are.</p><p>If they don�t want it, then they�d just say it.</p><p>My selfish desire to protect looks down on their independence.</p><p>Yeah, I got it now, sorry</p><p>It�s okay</p><p>She kisses my lips.</p><p>Now, let�s go. I�ll give your back a scrub</p><p>Sure, I�ll return the favor too</p><p>Thank you</p><p>Then, we head to the shower room.</p><p>An equal relationship.</p><empty-line/><p>Tsukiko and I get off the shower and head to the dining room wearing bathrobes.</p><p>Oh, finally here! Yo-chan!</p><p>Nei shows up from the dining room and speaks to me.</p><p>You did well, Luna. Master is here now so let�s eat</p><p>Yes, thank you Michi-oneesama</p><p>Michi seems to be looking after Luna�s Qi Training.</p><p>Mana-chan, call Edie and Yomi-chan in the courtyard</p><p>Yessir! Katsuko-oneechan</p><p>Mana runs.</p><p>Edie�s training with Yomiko, I see.</p><p>We have spaghetti for lunch</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells me.</p><p>Carbon lunch.1 Spaghetti turns into physical energy fast</p><p>Ruriko tells me.</p><p>Danna-sama, please go for the seat over there</p><p>Misuzu also comes to meet me wearing an apron.</p><p>Yeah, thanks</p><p>I enter the dining room, and then,</p><p>!</p><p>Shou-neechan?</p><p>REi-chan?</p><p>Kudou-papa?</p><p>The three of them are gathered here.</p><p>Huh, why?</p><p>Shou-neechan�s the chief of the field in Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Shouldn�t she be in the hotel, preparing for the security during the deal with the Yakuza?</p><p>Yazawa-san�s back in Tokyo after his business trip in Kyoto</p><p>Shou-neechan looked at me and smiled.</p><p>And so, Kakka asked Yazawa-san to be his guard. There�s Ootoku-san over there too</p><p>No, but.</p><p>We will be the bodyguards for the Takakura sisters and you</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Me too!</p><p>Rei-chan shows a daring smile.</p><p>Wait</p><p>Tsukiko said earlier,</p><p>She wants to go alone,</p><p>If I come with her, I�ll be just a hindrance.</p><p>You want to go, right?</p><p>Shou-neechan asks.</p><p>.I</p><p>Naturally, I�ll come too!</p><p>Yomiko screams from the courtyard.</p><p>Me too! Nii-san!</p><p>Luna too.</p><p>Naturally, I will come</p><p>Me too</p><p>Michi, Edie?</p><p>Good luck, Ruriko and I will be house-sitting</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>I think that it�ll only cause troubles if I come</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko are the daughters of Kouzuki family.</p><p>It�s dangerous for them to go where the Yakuza�s staying.</p><p>It�s the role of the wife to protect the house</p><p>Please leave Mao-chan and Agnes-chan to us</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Everyone?</p><p>We�ll be moving the way you want us to move</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>That�s the choice we made</p><p>Rei-chan?</p><p>Could it be that everyone was listening to our conversation in the room earlier?</p><p>If you�ve made your resolve to go a dangerous place then we won�t stop you. Instead, we�ll be coming as your guards</p><p>They understand my feelings.</p><p>And, so they�re cooperating with me.</p><p>As for defending this place, leave that to me and my allies</p><p>Kudou-papa said.</p><p>There could be an idiot who might try to raid down the house after seeing assets come out</p><p>No, but.</p><p>It�s just Michi and Edie going out.</p><p>I�m going too</p><p>Margo-san appears behind me.</p><p>And so, I asked Kudou-san for protection</p><p>Why is Margo-san coming too?</p><p>It can�t be helped, Minaho�s coming as well</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>If the leader of Kuromori�s going for a business trip then I have to follow her</p><p>1. &#x30AB;&#x30FC;&#x30DC;&#x30F3;&#x30E9;&#x30F3;&#x30C1;</p><p>Chapter 719</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>Why is Minaho-neesan going to the hotel?</p><p>Did you forget? This case was brought by Kouzuki-sama to Kuromori</p><p>Minaho-neesan enters the dining room while saying that.</p><p>It�s my duty to report to Kouzuki-sama</p><p>No, but Jii-chan made the request to me</p><p>Jii-chan didn�t talk to Minaho-neesan,</p><p>He gave me the orders to provide the Takakura sisters an aptitude test.</p><p>Therefore, it should be me who�s making the report, right?</p><p>Even though the order was to check whether they can become prostitutes or not, I came to the conclusion that the three of them can�t.</p><p>That�s perhaps going to go against Jii-chan�s expectations.</p><p>Therefore, I�ll go to the hotel and talk to Jii-chan and convince him somehow.</p><p>This is my responsibility, my problem. All of it.</p><p>In the first place, Jii-chan personally asked me to do this,</p><p>It has nothing to do with Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Therefore, I don�t think that Minaho-neesan should come together.</p><p>Jii-chan would get angry and maybe give me some penalty,</p><p>I have to face it myself.</p><p>I can�t involve Minaho-neesan here.</p><p>I�m already an adult.</p><p>Yoshinobu, that�s a no</p><p>Minaho-neesan speaks to me in a strict tone.</p><p>You�re a child of Kuromori house. My brother. Aren�t you a member of Kuromori organization?</p><p>Well.</p><p>Yoshinobu, you�re still in first-year high school. You�re not a grown-up man. I�m your guardian. It�s my duty to nurture you to become a decent adult</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>And so, I will be taking responsibility to what you�ve done now. You�re not in the age to take responsibility for your actions. No, I won�t allow it</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Kouzuki-sama and I conduct business in the adult�s world</p><p>Wait, wait!</p><p>I�m already an adult too! I can take responsibilities for my actions!</p><p>I am myself.</p><p>I�m already an adult.</p><p>.I</p><p>Listen, you�re still a brat!</p><p>Kudou-papa speaks to me a bit irritated.</p><p>Do you really think that you can take all of the responsibilities given to you?</p><p>No, I</p><p>Do you have money? Connections? Influence?</p><p>Kudou-papa�s eyes show seriousness.</p><p>Do you even know the expenses spent on all that�s happening now? It�s not just money! Bringing the Kansai Yakuza to Tokyo needs approvals from the government people and the Yakuza from Kanto as well. Due to the groundwork necessary for the dealings, the meeting was moved to 3 pm This doesn�t involve just Takakura shrine anymore.</p><p>Kouzuki-jiisan, the leaders in Kansai Yakuza, and the two bosses who were the core of this case will gather up. What can a kid like you do in front of those people?</p><p>Can�t I just explain things to Jii-chan?</p><p>Would you even have worth to those people? What? Am I wrong? Answer?</p><p>Kudou-papa�s right.</p><p>I�m just a high school boy.</p><p>Furthermore, I�m abandoned by my parents, and Minaho-neesan picked me up.</p><p>I don�t have money, connection, or influence.</p><p>That�s why your big-sis is taking responsibility for the things you did!</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>Yes. I�m the head of Kuromori group and a familiar person in the underground society.</p><p>Ah.</p><p>I see. I was being naive.</p><p>Too naive.</p><p>Yoshinobu. You seem to be putting emphasis on the fact that Kouzuki-sama gave the request for an aptitude test directly to you but,</p><p>Yesterday, Jii-chan entrusted the Takakura sisters to us.</p><p>Jii-chan skipped Minaho-neesan, the head of Kuromori and talked to me directly.</p><p>And so I thought that this isn�t a job for Kuromori, but a personal one since Jii-chan talked to me.</p><p>And so, I was under the impression that it�s a personal relationship with Jii-chan, but.</p><p>Your perception is wrong. Kouzuki-sama gave the request to you with me watching all of it</p><p>I see. He talked to me while Minaho-neesan�s present on purpose.</p><p>Kouzuki-sama has gone through the logical manner before giving you a request</p><p>Logical manner?</p><p>You belong to my group. Kouzuki-sama cannot give you a job without my permission. Kuromori isn�t under Kouzuki group�s umbrella. The two are independent organizations</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Therefore, Kouzuki-sama already told me about the aptitude test he�s about to ask you to do back when we were in Kyoto</p><p>Minaho-neesan and Jii-chan talked about it beforehand.</p><p>When the two of them were in Kyoto.</p><p>They had plenty of time to exchange ideas without me knowing.</p><p>To begin with, Kouzuki-san introduced the Takakura sisters as candidates for new prostitutes in Kuromori. Remember?</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>And so, I came with him to Kyoto to check whether the sisters can become goods we can sell</p><p>Minaho-neesan looks at Tsukiko and the two.</p><p>I don�t care about Takakura-san�s background at all</p><p>I see.</p><p>Minaho-neesan doesn�t care about the problem of the three regarding the Takakura shrine maidens.</p><p>She�s only looking at Tsukiko and the two in context of whether they can be used to serve customers of Kuromori.</p><p>I thought that they have worth selling. Therefore, I decided to take them. It was business</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>It�s the same for Kouzuki-sama, he asked you to give the sisters an appropriate inspection as a job</p><p>As expected, it�s business.</p><p>Therefore, you shouldn�t even try to know about their past and the problems they have. All you should have done is be level-headed and decide whether they can sell as prostitutes or not</p><p>If it�s business.</p><p>For example, a food company is asked to sample a new biscuit. An ordinary person will just eat the sample food and say whether the product can be sold on the market or not</p><p>Minaho-neesan stares at me.</p><p>Say that you�re asked to sample the food, isn�t it wrong to check on the production process of the biscuit and the production area of the raw materials such as what, don�t you think? You complained about the existence of the biscuits themselves instead of evaluating the taste of the product. That�s what you did From my standpoint,</p><p>Should I not know about the binds of the shrine maiden?</p><p>If I just had sex with the sisters and check for their aptitude, then,</p><p>But, Minaho-neesan</p><p>.I</p><p>Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna aren�t biscuits! They�re people!</p><p>I can�t let things be vague.</p><p>I wanted to understand the three. I accepted not just their bodies but minds too. After all!</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>We�re humans!</p><p>I can�t help but speak out my emotions.</p><p>Indeed. You were never treated human by your parents. You endured the depravity of right to live as a person. You had a hard time. Therefore, you want to do something about Takakura-san�s situation</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>I know. I also had that experience</p><p>Minaho-neesan was kidnapped and turned to a prostitute.</p><p>Her family died, and she almost did too. Her body�s unable to bear a child anymore.</p><p>It�s the same fate as Tsukiko�s shrine maiden.</p><p>her life was turned crazy because of selfish men.</p><p>But, I don�t sympathize with Takakura-san</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Yoshinobu, there are times where it�s impolite to be sympathetic to a person. You look down on someone, and thus you establish sympathy</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>You pity Takakura-san too much. That�s why you went outside of Kouzuki-sama�s request and got involved with them. Knowing the problems they have, you tried to find a solution on your own. You didn�t even receive Kouzuki-sama�s permission That�s.</p><p>But, you just discovered Tsukiko-san�s intend, didn�t you? No matter how much you push your selfish sympathy, Tsukiko chose her own future</p><p>.I</p><p>It�s okay to love women. To think that they�re beautiful. To think that they�re cute. To think that you want to be kind to them. To think you want to have sex with them. Sure, be honest with your feelings. That makes women happy too. That shows that you look them, evaluate, and love them Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>But, you must never sympathize. Don�t pity them</p><p>I mustn�t sympathize.</p><p>Think about it. In the first place, do you think you�re someone who can afford to be sympathetic of others?</p><p>A surplus to sympathize with other people,</p><p>You�re doing all that you can on your everyday life, can you have the time to be sympathetic to others?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Minaho-oneesama that should be enough</p><p>Yes, please give Danna-sama some time</p><p>Ruriko and Misuzu said.</p><p>Danna-sama already knows it</p><p>Our over-dependence on Onii-sama was causing this as well</p><p>He�s trying to catch up with all of his thoughts for now</p><p>He just thinks that Tsukiko-san shouldn�t bear the burden alone</p><p>The two said.</p><p>That�s right, Minaho. Everyone here is hungry, and we should call Agnes and Mao-chan in here already</p><p>Margo-san said while smiling wryly.</p><p>Now that she mentioned it. Agnes and Mao aren�t here.</p><p>Yukino and Yoshiko-san as well,</p><p>Uhm, Kuromori-sama, I</p><p>Tsukiko speaks to Minaho-neesan worriedly.</p><p>You don�t have to worry. You already belong to the group. It can�t be helped. Yoshinobu accepted you</p><p>Minaho-neesan replied.</p><p>But, Yoshinobu, you mustn�t sympathize with those who will come next week, the actual prostitute candidates</p><p>Well, that one�s the real deal anyway</p><p>Margo-san, you mean?</p><p>You have to respect their resolve to become a prostitute as they had their will to bear the burden of becoming a prostitute. This time, with the Takakura case, it�s doing well somehow, but it won�t always end up like this That�s right. The Takakura sisters don�t have any debts, so it�s okay, but we can�t afford to accept a girl with a 5 million debt and such</p><p>Gils like those will come next week.</p><p>Let me say it again. You can love them but don�t sympathize. There are no exceptions</p><p>I engrave it to my heart.</p><p>Okay now, that�s all for the sermon</p><p>Margo-san smiled.</p><p>Ruri-chan, call the girls outside</p><p>Okay</p><p>Ruriko comes out of the dining room.</p><p>Danna-sama, please sit over here</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>I�ll prepare tea right now</p><p>I sit on the seat Misuzu assigned for me.</p><p>Then,</p><p>Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna gather around me.</p><p>Uhm, Kou-sama</p><p>The three of them are holding hands.</p><p>Their hearts are linked.</p><p>We understand</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>Even if it�s sympathy at first</p><p>Now it�s love</p><p>Luna, Yomiko.</p><p>The sisters smile gently.</p><p>They stare at me.</p><p>Sit over here. You should take your seats as well</p><p>Minaho-neesan sits in front of me.</p><p>Tsukiko and the two also took their seats.</p><p>yes, thank you</p><p>The three sits close to me.</p><p>Sorry. As mentioned earlier, things went well if we look at the results</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Yoshinobu, you don�t have to be that depressed. We knew that you�d fail this job from the start</p><p>She sighed.</p><p>You may already know it but, your behavior since yesterday, your thoughts, and your choices, I know all of it. The whole process as you explore in the dark</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s been watching me in the surveillance system for a long time.</p><p>You�re a failure in the adult business. I�ll have to apologize to Kouzuki-sama for that. But, I thought that your relationship with Tsukiko-san would be an effective fix on the distortion in your heart. Therefore, I didn�t say anything until now My distortions.</p><p>Fixing it.</p><p>You�ve been working hard for this past four months. But, you�re trying too hard that you�re about to break down. You�re trying to cover for all of the contradictions in our lives alone. We seek you, and you give us peace of mind, but you�re alone I�m the only man in this family.</p><p>I have to take care of all my women alone.</p><p>Therefore, I�m always worried about the family. About Megumi and you</p><p>Megu and me?</p><p>The two of you seem that the balance in your heart is about to break for the past four months</p><p>I�m worried about Megu, but,</p><p>From Minaho-neesan�s perspective, she worries about us both.</p><p>Tsukiko-san. As for what you were doing with Yoshinobu earlier</p><p>Minaho-neesan looks at Tsukiko.</p><p>Was that the real Miko power?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Earlier? When Tsukiko and I were having sex?</p><p>Sure, Tsukiko was reading my mind earlier, but,</p><p>It was successful in guiding Yoshinobu�s heart</p><p>Guiding?</p><p>Yes, that is the real shrine maiden healing</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Kou-sama, I used the power to make you obey while trying not to make you aware of it</p><p>Power, what?</p><p>Yes, I didn�t use strong force to let Kou-sama do what I want, but instead, I gave him a light push and guided him to be forward-looking</p><p>what�s going on?</p><p>When using TV or radio, do you maximize the volume?</p><p>Minaho-nesan asks.</p><p>No, I don�t. After all, max volume is just too noisy</p><p>Indeed. There�s this just right for each and everything. In radio, 2 or 3 would be enough. You don�t go to volume 10 right away</p><p>Just right?</p><p>But, the volume goes up to 10 as a function. Even in cars. In our daily lives, we don�t drive at 150kph; however, it�s in the speedometer, and if you step on the accelerator, you can reach speeds over the legal limits yeah.</p><p>You only use the maximum output on special occasions, not on the ordinary situations</p><p>Minaho-neesan laughs.</p><p>Shrine maidens don�t use their power to make someone obey by shouting an order and making you do whatever they say. They�ll be worn out if they use their power at max output</p><p>i see.</p><p>The ancient wandering shrine maidens only use a bit of their power through sex. They use it to have the man�s heart turn forward-facing, but not to the extent that they become aware of the power�s usage</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>It�s the same as using drugs for treatment. Miko power is in the end, just a supporting healing power to the other party�s mind. It�s an aid to help one get better. Well, if using the max output Miko power then you can forcibly fix the twist someone�s mind, but if you do that, it will only distort them further Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>I asked Tsukiko-san to cure your mental distortion using her Miko power</p><p>Yes, therefore, I</p><p>Tsukiko blushed.</p><p>I�ve become a genuine shrine maiden by performing the shrine maiden healing</p><p>So that was the real Miko power.</p><p>I didn�t notice it at all, but,</p><p>But they�re right, after having sex with Tsukiko, I felt relieved.</p><p>And now that I�ve become a genuine shrine maiden, I will seal off this power</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>I will only use this healing to Kou-sama</p><p>I see.</p><p>Unlike the wandering shrine maidens,</p><p>She decided not to have sex and work to heal other men.</p><p>Yes. That�s my intent</p><p>Tsukiko replied with a smile.</p><p>But, Minaho-neesan, when did you notice that Miko power was like that?</p><p>We didn�t reach that conclusion last night.</p><p>That�s</p><p>Shou-neechan turns to us.</p><p>Don�t look down on Kouzuki SS!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Minaho-san sent over all of the information you got from the Takakura sisters about the shrine maiden</p><p>Our conversation? Oh, the talk about the shrine maidens?</p><p>And then, Kouzuki SS� researchers read through the old documents about the Takakura shrine. That includes the activity of the wandering shrine maidens during the Edo period</p><p>i see.</p><p>And then, we somehow managed to see what shrine maidens really are</p><p>This morning, I received the interim report from Shou-san. While you were doing it with Luna-san. We made various inferences based on that</p><p>Minaho-neesan inferred that Miko power isn�t used at max power,</p><p>But instead, she noticed that it�s used to guide the other party secretly.</p><p>According to the ancient documents, the shrine maiden�s job is to heal hearts. Tsukiko-san just healed your heart now. Once she�s healed one person, then she�s already a proper shrine maiden</p><p>Yes, Kou-sama made me a genuine Takakura shrine maiden</p><p>Tsukiko says.</p><p>What�s left is to kick out the fake shrine maiden</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>Fake shrine maiden. Tsukiko�s aunt, Kiyomi-san</p><p>She�s coming to Tokyo</p><p>I knew it, confrontation is inevitable.</p><p>Kudou-san. I made 8 spaghetti lunchboxes!</p><p>Katsuko-nee pushes a wagon from the kitchen.</p><p>And this pot is coffee. This one is salad</p><p>Thanks. Well then, I�ll go eat outside with my friends</p><p>Kudou-papa takes the lunch box and tries to leave the room.</p><p>Ah, wait, Kudou-san</p><p>Then, Katsuko-nee stops Kudou-papa</p><p>What?</p><p>Kudou-papa turns around.</p><p>She woke up, I was contacted through the extension phone</p><p>She, Kudou Haruka.</p><p>Nei-chan�s bringing her now</p><p>Ah, I haven�t seen Nei since earlier.</p><p>Sorry but could you do something about her?</p><p>Kudou-papa said.</p><p>You see, I�m not really a good father to her. I find Haruka hard to deal with</p><p>Then,</p><p>Father, you�re still Aneue�s parent</p><p>Michi talks to her father.</p><p>Take responsibility for your child</p><p>Chapter 720</p><p>why are you here?</p><p>Kudou Haruka says that as soon as she saw her Father.</p><p>Work. Got no choice</p><p>Kudou-papa sighed.</p><p>Why are you angry?</p><p>A fight?</p><p>Mao-chan and Agnes look at the two anxiously as Nagisa brings them in.</p><p>It�s okay, Let�s eat for now</p><p>Nagisa smiles at the two.</p><p>Yes, Mama</p><p>Agnes wants to sit next to Luna and Papa</p><p>Mao�s the one to sit next to Papa!</p><p>The two run to my side of the table.</p><p>Father. Aneue had commented something foolish on Kuromori last May</p><p>Michi explains to her Father.</p><p>That day, Kudou Haruka made a fool of Kuromori at the theater where Misuzu and Ruriko would dance.</p><p>And then, we had a bet where she�d become a prostitute once if she lost to me</p><p>And so, Haruka lost</p><p>She fought Michi and had an injury that hospitalized her for a long time. It was a complete defeat.</p><p>that�s right, that�s why I came here to be a prostitute!</p><p>Haruka lashes out.</p><p>Don�t stop me! This is my pride as a martial artist. I�ll do it no matter what you say!</p><p>Kudou Haruka doesn�t call her Father with respect.</p><p>I won�t. You did it to yourself. Wipe your own ass</p><p>Kudou-papa said.</p><p>what the hell? You don�t plan on doing anything seeing that your daughter�s chastity is in danger?</p><p>No, look.</p><p>What�s with that thought process?</p><p>Well, it�s much better than you dying, isn�t it?</p><p>Her Father said in calm.</p><p>dying?</p><p>Kuromori is a criminal organization in the underground society.</p><p>Haruka clearly is lacking in the idea of what happens if you pick a fight with our group.</p><p>In the first place, you came to this mansion yourself. I know that. It�s my team that�s guarding this mansion here</p><p>Right.</p><p>We didn�t call Haruka here and force her to fulfill her promise.</p><p>Kudou Haruka came to the mansion herself.</p><p>that�s</p><p>Haruka�s getting impatient because her dream job in Kouzuki SS is now cut off.</p><p>She came here to get a recommendation from Misuzu through me.</p><p>Becoming a prostitute should�ve been a penalty for the outcome of the match, and yet,</p><p>She�ll threaten me after having sex with me</p><p>She was thinking of making me ask Misuzu to give her a recommendation.</p><p>To Haruka, that�s how valuable her body is.</p><p>She came here in high spirits with that idea then she found Michi, her little sister, having passionate sex with me.</p><p>Her plan has gone crazy from the base.</p><p>Aneue, you�re having a huge misunderstanding</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Aneue, you thought that your promise of becoming a prostitute once is only held by Master, but</p><p>I don�t even want to have sex with Kudou Haruka.</p><p>It won�t be fun having sex with this troublesome.</p><p>She�d at most cry and scream, I curse you for a thousand years! or something.</p><p>Isn�t that obvious? At least if he�s my partner, then</p><p>Kudou Haruka glares at me.</p><p>You mean, your pride won�t be hurt if you give your body to Master, who is Misuzu-oneesama�s fiance, am I correct?</p><p>Michi speaks coldly.</p><p>I see it now.</p><p>She only sees me as Misuzu�s fiance.</p><p>She�s thinking that she�ll gain value if she�s raped by the lover of the Kouzuki house�s daughter.</p><p>However, becoming a prostitute means you can�t choose who will do it with you, Aneue, I think that your idea of having Master embrace you for your convenience is irresponsible</p><p>Kudou Haruka.</p><p>then what do you want me to do?</p><p>When she can�t decide what to do, she throws her unease to Michi.</p><p>Danna-sama, how about we send Haruka-san to play with the Kansai Yakuza?</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Haruka-san, Danna-sama is going to meet some big bosses from Kansai Yakuza. Naturally, they will all bring their henchmen</p><p>The bosses of Kansai Yakuza won�t come to Tokyo alone.</p><p>Besides, it�s two big bosses.</p><p>Oodori, the head of Kansai Raijin, a man with a long relationship with Takakura shrine and Tsukiko�s Father.</p><p>Satake, the head of the emerging power who took over the Takakura shrine.</p><p>The head of each group opposes each other.</p><p>Furthermore, there will be Kouzuki SS in the venue to protect Jii-chan on the site.</p><p>They�ll undoubtedly bring a large number of guards with them too.</p><p>How about we send Haruka-san over there to please the henchmen?</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>Her promise of becoming a prostitute only once doesn�t mean that she has to deal with only one person</p><p>that�s!</p><p>Haruka�s face turned pale.</p><p>Be sure to satisfy everyone who came from Kansai, be it 20 or 30 people. That�s your job as a prostitute</p><p>Hearing Misuzu say it, Haruka thinks that it�s absolute.</p><p>Both her mother and brother were full-time employees of Kouzuki SS, and so she knows the power of Kouzuki house.</p><p>Although, Misuzu herself doesn�t have that much power in her hands.</p><p>But Haruka�s foolish imagination won�t think that way.</p><p>She imagines that if she�s in Misuzu�s position, then she�d let her innocent self pass through using Kouzuki house�s authority.</p><p>She assumes that Misuzu�s orders would be carried out.</p><p>Well then, can�t do anything about that Haruka</p><p>Kudou-papa said with a nonchalant face.</p><p>you really are!</p><p>Haruka throws her anger to her Father as she can�t do it to Misuzu.</p><p>can you call yourself a father? I�m in huge trouble here!</p><p>Yeah, that�s definitely huge trouble. Though, I don�t have a pussy so it�s hard to imagine, although I think that it would tear apart if you�re doing it with 30 people. Thanks to friction. They�d grind it so hard that your hole would be worn off like an eraser. If left alone, your hole in your pussy and ass would connect. That would be scary Haruka�s face turned even paler.</p><p>Example of that would be rubber tube torn and broken. It�s torn easily. Once that happens, there�s no going back</p><p>Human bodies aren�t rubber so it won�t be torn as he says.</p><p>Haruka�s in third-year high school, and she�s got a good physique.</p><p>However, she�s a virgin.</p><p>Well, if we�re going for the layman�s term, it would be called grotesque. Once your pussy turned like that, well, you can�t marry an ordinary guy. Nobody would want a woman with a gross-looking pussy. Nobody would thrust in there even for romance no, I don�t want that!</p><p>Haruka starts trembling.</p><p>Well, try your best. As for me, I�ll go deliver my lunch to my friends</p><p>Kudou-papa pushes the wagon that has Katsuko-nee�s spaghetti lunch box is on and is about to exit the room.</p><p>Michi, is that enough?</p><p>He looked at Michi.</p><p>Yes, that would be good enough</p><p>Michi bows to her Father.</p><p>Well then, I hope you gals take care of my daughters</p><p>Kudou-papa leaves the room.</p><p>wait!</p><p>No way fag! The earth is in a crisis!</p><p>The Father disappears with a joke as a parting shot.</p><p>Well then, that�s the plan, Haruka-san</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Haruka-san, come and eat. You won�t have enough strength if you don�t eat properly</p><p>Ruriko urges Haruka to sit.</p><p>I</p><p>Haruka�s feeling unsettled.</p><p>If you try to bother us any further, then you�re dead</p><p>Margo-san tells Haruka.</p><p>Sorry but you can�t beat me with your skills. Not Michi-chan, not Edie</p><p>That�s right</p><p>Margo-san and Edie emit an intimidating Qi.</p><p>Aneue, give it up. These two are stronger than me</p><p>It�s impossible for you to take a hostage and escape either</p><p>Our formation is flawless</p><p>Michi, Margo-san, and Edie train together most of the time.</p><p>Even if Haruka tries to run away or take someone as a hostage in the room, the three are positioned to stop all of it.</p><p>uhm!</p><p>Haruka who feels danger calls out to Shou-neechan in panic.</p><p>You�re Seki-san, Kouzuki-sama�s full-time bodyguard, aren�t you?</p><p>That�s another piece of old information.</p><p>Shou-neechan now is the head of field department of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>However, Haruka�s been in the hospital for a while, and so she doesn�t know anything after the May holiday.</p><p>Since her brother�s position is in a weak state due to her mother�s abandonment of her site, he didn�t tell Haruka about the internal circumstances of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Michi�s been living with Misuzu all the time, so she hasn�t seen Haruka until today.</p><p>Well, Shou-neechan�s been guarding Jii-chan closely in public as she�s his full-time bodyguard, and add Rei-chan�s flashy appearance,</p><p>It wouldn�t be strange if Haruka knows them.</p><p>Haruka was temporarily hired and is appointed as Ruriko�s bodyguard after all.</p><p>i won last year�s Karate tournament, and then</p><p>Seriously?</p><p>That�s amazing of her in a way.</p><p>To think that she�s trying to promote herself to Shou-neechan.</p><p>I know</p><p>Shou-neechan replies, coldly.</p><p>I�m confident in my skills. I�ll surely become valuable personnel, so please, I.</p><p>She�s trying to get out of here through Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Look, I think you�re listening to what they were talking about earlier but, I, for some reason, forced by these people to do something against the public order and morals, and, uhm</p><p>Is she trying to ask for Shou-neechan�s help using a moral appeal?</p><p>I feel how stubborn she is after going this far.</p><p>All I know is that chief Yazawa has decided not to hire you</p><p>Shou-neechan�s words are cold.</p><p>Haruka-san, do you know why Reika and I are in here?</p><p>Haruka;</p><p>that�s for guarding Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, isn�t it?</p><p>Haruka can�t possibly know my relationship with Shou-neechan and Rei-chan.</p><p>And so, it�s natural for her to think that way.</p><p>Yes. And, our Employer, Kouzuki Kakka has given us orders to have a friendly relationship with the Kuromori family. Therefore, we won�t say anything about what�s happening in this house</p><p>But</p><p>Give it up. Kudou Haruka-san. In this place, you must follow the Kuromori house�s rules</p><p>Shou-neechan tells Haruka.</p><p>Rei-chan doesn�t even look at Haruka.</p><p>Or should I say, do you not understand how much trouble it creates if you talk to me, a bodyguard in this place?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>You�re being rude to Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama</p><p>If she ignores our family, then,</p><p>The masters of this place would be Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>Jumping over the two and asking for Shou-neechan�s help is definitely rude.</p><p>I don�t have any desire to help you, but even if I had an inkling of sympathy for you, I would never come to your help unless Misuzu-sama or Ruriko-sama gives an order</p><p>Me too</p><p>Rei-chan speaks as if spitting out.</p><p>Not even understanding that means that chief Yazawa�s decision to reject you was the correct one. In the first place, it has been a problem to keep you temporarily hired</p><p>Yamaoka-san was the director back then after all</p><p>Oh, indeed he was</p><p>Rei-chan said. Shou-neechan agreed.</p><p>Yamaoka, the former security division head of Kouzuki SS had an affair with Haruka and Michi�s mother.</p><p>Then, the mother asked Yamaoka to hire Haruka as a temporary employee.</p><p>Haruka�s mother, Etsuko also made it to a modest position in Kouzuki SS</p><p>That�s how it is, sorry but could you not talk to Reika or me? It�ll only cause trouble</p><p>Shou-neechan said with a smile.</p><p>Haruka fell on the floor.</p><p>Well then, Haruka-san, This is an order. You are to join us when we depart and work as a prostitute. Listen, this is your last chance. If you don�t follow,</p><p>Misuzu tries to put the final nail in the coffin for Haruka.</p><p>Actually, it�s Minaho-neesan who has the most power in this location.</p><p>This is the Kuromori house, and Minaho-neesan is the head of our family.</p><p>Besides, if comparing Misuzu and Minaho-neesan, then Minaho-neesan�s words have more power to control people. Her words show weight.</p><p>But Kudou Haruka doesn�t look at those.</p><p>She yields not to Minaho-neesan but to Misuzu, who she thinks is in a higher position to her because of Kouzuki family.</p><p>Knowing that; Minaho-neesan�s not speaking at all.</p><p>i understand</p><p>Finally, Haruka breaks.</p><p>Okay. You go sit next to me</p><p>Edie beckons Hauka to sit next to her.</p><p>No, uhm</p><p>Haruka doesn�t even know Edie.</p><p>She�s confused by this beautiful brown-skinned and blonde haired American.</p><p>If possible, I�d like to be in the same table as Michi and Misuzu-sama</p><p>Haruka tries to speak ambiguously, then,</p><p>Byuu!</p><p>Edie�s fist stops right before it hits Haruka�s face.</p><p>It�s not just her fist.</p><p>There�s an Anki-shuriken in between Edie�s fingers.</p><p>Say any more complaints, and you�re dead</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>You know, she�s one of the best in the New Orleans� assassination cult, she doesn�t care about the optimistic ideas of the Japanese</p><p>Margo-san tells Haruka.</p><p>Well, I�m the same as her though</p><p>Oh, Haruka�s got no eyes to determine someone�s skill at a glance.</p><p>Therefore, the two decides to intimidate her so Haruka won�t look down on the two of them.</p><p>Darling, let me be the lookout for her</p><p>Ah, Haruka;</p><p>She�s still got pride when it comes to her little sister, Michi.</p><p>And so, this brown-skinned, blonde-haired, and blueyed American martial arts girl would be best suited for watching Haruka.</p><p>Thanks, Edie</p><p>Edie never overlooks something. I can trust her in this.</p><p>Now then, is everything done now? Finally, we can now eat</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Mana show out from the kitchen.</p><p>Yes, please do. Also, call out to the two who aren�t in the cafeteria yet</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Ah. Yukino-chan and Yoshiko-san. Nei-chan�s taking them here</p><p>I haven�t seen Nei since earlier because she�s keeping Yukino and Yoshiko-san on the other room.</p><p>If we threaten Haruka with Yukino present;</p><p>It�s possible that Yukino exposes the truth to her.</p><p>Unlike before, she thinks about things deeply now. She�s also sharp at pointing out things.</p><p>That�s why Yoshiko-san�s cooperating as Yukino�s talking partner.</p><p>Uhm, is that okay, Nii-san?</p><p>Luna asks me worriedly.</p><p>What is?</p><p>No, that, she, uhm</p><p>Oh, about bringing Kudou Haruka to the hotel?</p><p>I also am worried about her</p><p>Yeah, her heart is so jumbled up that it�s giving me a headache</p><p>Tsukiko and Yomiko say.</p><p>Even without physical contact, they sense that she�s a woman who lets out so much emotions.</p><p>Even if they don�t intend on reading her mind, Tsukiko and the girls can feel the echoes.</p><p>.I</p><p>Here. Use your mind reading on me</p><p>I stretch out my hands.</p><p>Okay</p><p>Tsukiko and Yomiko nod at each other and grabbed my hand.</p><p>Luna also joins in.</p><p>Okay, now read my mind.</p><p>Actually, even if we bring Kudou Haruka, we won�t send her off to the henchmen of Yakuza.</p><p>That�s impossible.</p><p>The guys coming from Kansai are all supposedly angry.</p><p>The other party is a group hostile to Yakuza, Kouzuki SS attacked their headquarters in Kansai. The unit they dispatched to Tokyo is almost destroyed.</p><p>They have a grudge and won�t trust us.</p><p>And yet, that Kouzuki house;</p><p>Have fun raping this high school girl and then bring Kudou Haruka to them.</p><p>They�d feel weirded out by it that they won�t do anything to her.</p><p>If it�s an ordinary prostitute, then they�d understand, but,</p><p>If they�d offer a high school student so suddenly, and furthermore, she was a women�s Karate champion.</p><p>Kou-sama. Then why?</p><p>If you ask why should we take Haruka to the venue, then,</p><p>Frankly, she�s a countermeasure to Kiyomi-san.</p><p>Huh, Why?</p><p>We still don�t know how strong Kiyomi-san�s real power is.</p><p>However, if she has a stronger ability to read people�s minds than Tsukiko, then,</p><p>I think that has merit</p><p>Kiyomi-san is the one who watched over Yomiko�s training.</p><p>Naturally, she knows the Takakura sisters well.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>A camouflage?</p><p>Someone who doesn�t understand the situation among us.</p><p>A girl that�s scared of everything.</p><p>Furthermore, she�s quite energetic, and the waves of her emotions blast off to directions nobody could know.</p><p>If Kudou Haruka is with us, then,</p><p>I see, Kiyomi-san will be confused.</p><p>You�re right, Tsukiko</p><p>I replied.</p><p>We use to take irregular people with us before the fights. And bringing them is almost always correct. If everyone can understand the situation, then it�s possible that one may overlook something</p><p>During our fight with Cesario Viola last May,</p><p>We brought Yukino with us, even though she�s completely unrelated.</p><p>Then, thanks to Yukino�s outsiders� point of view, we somehow managed deaths narrowly.</p><p>Kudou Haruka may prove to become useful.</p><p>She�d always react loudly in response to whatever�s happening in front of her.</p><p>Papa, why are you holding hands together?</p><p>Mao-chan looks at us.</p><p>That�s unfair! It�s just Luna and them</p><p>Agnes as well.</p><p>Oh right, sorry about that, sure, join in</p><p>I shake hands with the two.</p><p>Then.</p><p>ooh! It�s been a while! How are you? Are your injuries healed now?</p><p>Yukino who�s with Nei and Yoshiko-san enters the room and calls out to Kudou Haruka.</p><p>Yukino�s also with us in the theater where Haruka and Michi had a duel.</p><p>eeh! Shiraska Yukino? Why are you here?</p><p>Haruka�s the one surprised to see Yukino who appears on TV every week in here.</p><p>Well, that�s a question for me too. I wonder why I�m here</p><p>Yukino speaks brightly.</p><p>Oh I see, I was wearing a disguise before that�s why you don�t know it</p><p>Disguise?</p><p>Yes. Back then, what was it? Oh right, I named myself Kishima Kuroko Do you not remember Kishima Kuroko?</p><p>Sorry, I don�t</p><p>Oh, that�s unfortunate</p><p>Well, Haruka wouldn�t remember a woman wearing a strange dress as our ally.</p><p>Well then, let�s eat! Go ahead! Eat!</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Mana bring in spaghetti plate one after another.</p><p>Ah, let me help out too Katsu-nee!</p><p>Nei and Ruriko also joined in the delivery of plates.</p><p>Ah, I�ll join in too</p><p>Tsukiko and the girls try to leave their seats, but,</p><p>It�s okay, you can take a rest for now Tsukiko-chan. Naturally, that includes you too, Yo-chan</p><p>Nei smiled at us.</p><p>Even so,</p><p>We won�t really turn Haruka to a prostitute.</p><p>However, to make sure that Haruka�s cornered,</p><p>Kudou-papa bowed his head to us on purpose.</p><p>In the end, you�re the type who won�t reflect and grow up unless you�re scared</p><p>I mutter as I look at Kudou Haruka.</p><p>I can�t accept this! Why is Shirasaka Yukino in here!</p><p>Seeing someone she can meddle with entering, she tries her best to throw all of her emotions to Yukino.</p><p>That�s the only way she could ease out her anxiety and frustration.</p><p>She�s a woman who doesn�t know how to put up with things.</p><p>Why do you even care? This spaghetti is quite delicious, you know? You see, Katsuko�s got a bad personality, but she�s good at cooking though!</p><p>Yukino says while spinning her fork on her plate.</p><p>Really? Hearing you say that makes me want to take away your plate</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells Yukino.</p><p>Geez! I was praising, you know!</p><p>That was an insult before praise!</p><p>Regardless of what she�s saying, when Yukino�s here, the meals become fun.</p><p>Chapter 721</p><p>With everyone gathered in the dining room, we started lunch.</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s still burning in anger, but overall, the atmosphere is warm and friendly.</p><p>what�s this?</p><p>Well, don�t mind it. Donmai. Just eat it</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s taken to Yukino and Yoshiko-san�s table.</p><p>Yukino can now read the atmosphere at times like this.</p><p>Yoshiko-oneesama. Ruriko helped out making this salad. Have some on your plate</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko are having a meal together with Yoshiko-san.</p><p>It�s delicious</p><p>The cousins of Kouzuki family smile at each other.</p><p>On the other hand, my surroundings are occupied by the Takakura sisters, Agnes, and Mao-chan.</p><p>Tsukiko and the girls aren�t used to our family yet, and so it�s better to have Agnes and Mao-chan with them to help them relax.</p><p>Agnes seems to be fond of Luna.</p><p>Mao-chan is smiling at the fact that the elder sisters she can play with have increased.</p><p>Looking at the other tables,</p><p>Minaho-neesan, Shou-neechan, and Rei-chan are having a meeting while eating.</p><p>Margo-san is also in there.</p><p>Nei, Edie, and Michi are in another table.</p><p>Ah, they�re all in guard so that Kudou Haruka can�t jump at Michi.</p><p>Edie is truly Michi�s best friend. Nagisa and Nei are the family�s elder sisters.</p><p>And then, Katsuko-nee and Mana are on the table near the kitchen.</p><p>I guess they�re there so they could grab more spaghetti if anyone wants some extra.</p><p>As expected of the housewife and her apprentice in the family.</p><p>The other housewife apprentice, Ruriko is at Yoshiko-san�s table though</p><p>It makes me think.</p><p>If Megu was here, which table would she sit on?</p><p>If we follow the trend, then she should be sitting on the same table as Katsuko-nee, in Mana�s seat, but,</p><p>Since May, Megu�s supposed to be aiming for the second housewife position after Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Yet, after four months, that position�s taken over by Mana and Ruriko.</p><p>No, Ruriko�s raised by Kouzuki house and isolated from the world.</p><p>Everything is new to her since she started living in this mansion.</p><p>She�s never done any household chores until now.</p><p>On the other hand, Mana;</p><p>Her new school isn�t decided yet because she�s known to be Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter.</p><p>She�s doing her best to create a position for her in this family.</p><p>That doesn�t mean that Megu�s not doing anything, however.</p><p>She always needs time for the women�s track and field club, and so she couldn�t easily take charge in household chores.</p><p>Even now, she�s not in here.</p><p>Hey, hey, Papa!</p><p>suddenly, Agnes calls me out</p><p>Thanks for giving Luna to Agnes</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>Oh, there�s some spaghetti sauce on her cheek.</p><p>I use a paper napkin to wipe Agnes� cheeks.</p><p>I didn�t give her to you. Luna isn�t an object, okay?</p><p>I know, Agnes also belongs to Luna!</p><p>What�s with that reasoning?</p><p>Err, you see, anyway, we get along!</p><p>eeh, what about Mao?</p><p>Mao-chan asks worriedly.</p><p>And, of course, that includes Mao-chan! Right? Luna!</p><p>Luna;</p><p>Yes. We�re friends. Mao-chan</p><p>She pats Mao-chan�s head gently.</p><p>Yay We�re friends</p><p>Mao-chan smiles.</p><p>Luna has been the youngest until now, but from now on, Luna�s also an elder sister! Get yourself together!</p><p>The 14-year-old Yomiko flaunted about being the elder sister and told her 12-year-old little sister that.</p><p>Indeed. I�m also an elder sister now</p><p>Luna�s insecure towards her elder sisters.</p><p>Now that she�s also an elder sister, it would be nice if she could conquer that insecurity.</p><p>Papa, is she becoming Mao�s elder sister too?</p><p>Mao-chan points at Yomiko and Tsukiko.</p><p>Oh right, I forgot to mention</p><p>I�m Yomi, Nice to meet you!</p><p>Yomiko smiles at Mao-chan.</p><p>Okay. Nice to meet you! Mao loves big-breasted elder sisters!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Well, her mother has huge tits, so, I guess?</p><p>But, Papa also likes small breasts too! Don�t worry about it, Luna-chan!</p><p>mao-chan!</p><p>It�s okay! Papa also likes Michi-oneechan�s chest! And Luna-chan is bigger than Michi-oneechan!</p><p>Mao-chan drops a bomb, and the whole room quiets down.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Mao-imouto, that�s a misinterpretation</p><p>Michi speaks quietly.</p><p>The value of women isn�t determined by the size of their chest</p><p>Michi�s voice echoes in the room.</p><p>What matters is the tightness!</p><p>Err.</p><p>When it comes to tightness, then it surely is my win!</p><p>No, look.</p><p>Michi�s petite and trained body surely is tight.</p><p>I win. It�s my win! V</p><p>For some reason, Michi�s showing me a peace sign with her hand.</p><p>However.</p><p>Papa? What does she mean by tightness?</p><p>Not having a clue, Mao-chan asks me.</p><p>Just how could I explain this to her?</p><p>Hey! Michi-chan!</p><p>Nagisa stands behind Michi.</p><p>Just what are you talking about right in front of my child! You idiot!</p><p>She bonks Michi�s head.</p><p>Stupid! Is your head filled with just erotica?</p><p>i�m sorry</p><p>Besides, that part can be trained. It�s not always young=tight, old=loose! Katsuko, if I recall, you have the vaginal pressure gauge somewhere, don�t you? Bring that here and compare yours to her!</p><p>vaginal pressure gauge what?</p><p>Can such advanced measuring equipment exist?</p><p>I mean, what do you use it for?</p><p>Why does it have to be me? Compare yours to her Nagisa!</p><p>Well, it�s not my time to shine but Katsuko�s time!</p><p>Ah, could it be that you�re not confident? Maybe you�re loose compared to a 15-year-old girl</p><p>no! i�m not that loose! hey, Dear, I�m not loose, am I?</p><p>Nagisa comes asking for my help.</p><p>No, well, not really</p><p>See? I have a witness here! I�m not loose! And that�s why Michi-chan and Katsuko should do the tightness contest!</p><p>No way!</p><p>Eeh? Then that means that Katsuko, are you loose?</p><p>no! Isn�t that right?</p><p>Me again?</p><p>Yeah. Not at all. Katsuko-nee�s tight</p><p>But, it�s not as tight as Michi-chan, is it?</p><p>Nagisa.</p><p>Now you�ve done it! If you�re going that far, then this is a match! I�m going to bring the tightness gauge right now. Michi-chan, take off your panties!</p><p>Katsuko-nee stands up from her seat.</p><p>Katsuko, we�re in the middle of a meal</p><p>Minaho-neesan stops them off with just one line.</p><p>Nagisa, Michi-chan, and Yoshinobu stop it</p><p>Why me too?</p><p>Where�s your sorry?</p><p>Haa, it can�t be helped.</p><p>Sorry for having that strange talk while we�re in the middle of a meal</p><p>I bowed my head.</p><p>master!</p><p>Michi�s panicking.</p><p>i should be the one apologizing. I�m very sorry, everyone!</p><p>Michi bows her head.</p><p>That was immature of me. Sorry</p><p>I�m sorry for the ruckus we�ve made</p><p>Nagisa and Katsuko-nee also apologized to everyone.</p><p>It�s okay as long as you all understand. You can raise your head now Michi-san</p><p>Minaho-neesan tells Michi</p><p>but</p><p>If you keep your head lowered all the time then the meal won�t be delicious. Do you not understand that?</p><p>I�m sorry</p><p>Michi-oneechan got scolded!</p><p>Mao-chan laughed.</p><p>No, Mao-chan, you also did wrong</p><p>I said.</p><p>Huh, Papa?</p><p>There are various types of bodies in this world, and you can�t talk about someone�s body without care</p><p>But</p><p>Mao-chan�s making a face wondering why she�s also being scolded.</p><p>Mao-chan, you�ve been in the bath together with me, and so you know how my body looks like, don�t you</p><p>Minaho-neesan talks to Mao-chan.</p><p>yeah</p><p>Mao-chan�s not good at dealing with Minaho-neesan.</p><p>But, since there�s a large bath in the mansion,</p><p>When everyone�s taking a bath together, Minaho-neesan joins in sometimes as well.</p><p>My chest is flatter than Michi-chan�s. Also, there�s a big scar in my stomach, you saw it before, haven�t you</p><p>yes</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s turned to a prostitute, turned pregnant, was subjected to a messy abortion operation, and thus her body can�t bear a child again.</p><p>Even though she�s still in her growth period, her uterus became unusable, and her body stopped developing the womanly parts.</p><p>She�s slim and tall, but there�s no meat on her chest nor butt.</p><p>And then, there�s also a large surgical scar left on her stomach.</p><p>If one can see that scar, they can tell that Minaho-neesan had a hard time.</p><p>I don�t like this body either. My body became like this, and I couldn�t do anything about it. When I was a child, I also wanted to become an attractive woman with big breasts and butt. But I didn�t. Would you laugh at that?</p><p>Mao-chan;</p><p>i�m sorry</p><p>Don�t end it with an apology. Mao-chan, you don�t feel like you did something terrible, but a person who hears you say that may feel uncomfortable. There might even be people who will get angry at Mao-chan and try to hurt you, or maybe try to hurt someone around you Someone around?</p><p>Mao-chan looks at Agnes and Luna.</p><p>Yes. It�s possible that they hurt the people around Mao-chan out of resentment. People like those exist too</p><p>Ugh</p><p>That�s why don�t speak thoughtlessly about people. You can�t use an excuse that you�re friends or close either. You don�t know all the people who�re listening to whatever you say, Mao-chan</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Just the other day while I was on a train, girls from middle school were badmouthing about their classmate who has a scratch on her face. They�re calling her disgusting. Why are we in the same class with a girl with a wound on her face? they said Mao-chan listens to Minaho-neesan�s talk.</p><p>We listen to it as well.</p><p>I was quite angry at those girls. I wanted to slap them one by one. After all, there�s an ugly scar on my stomach, see?</p><p>yes</p><p>But, my scars are in my stomach, and so nobody could see it when I wear clothes. Naturally, the middle school girls talking can�t see it either. But, I do have a scar</p><p>Though others can�t see it, the scar still exists.</p><p>From their perspective, they couldn�t figure out that someone from the same train could have a big scar int heir body, but even so, blood rushed to my head. I thought that I couldn�t forgive them. Do you understand?</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiles wryly.</p><p>The sin of not knowing is also a sin, but only to the other party. It�s not a sin where the law or the police could be involved, but it is enough to become a motive to kill people</p><p>Mao-chan starts trembling.</p><p>And that is why you must be careful with what you say at all times. You must refrain from any behavior that makes other people feel uncomfortable to protect yourself and your family</p><p>She�s right.</p><p>Those who look down on others are eliminated.</p><p>Some people use violence because they find things boring.</p><p>You won�t be able to stand to such people if they target you or the people around you.</p><p>Therefore, one must always be careful with their conduct.</p><p>Auu, Mao�s</p><p>Mao-chan�s trembling from the scary aura Minaho-neesan�s emitting.</p><p>Do what Mama tells you to do. Behave well, no matter when. Even if it�s towards Papa or Agnes-chan. If you keep on having bad manners, they�d hate Mao</p><p>Nagisa tells her daughter.</p><p>i�m sorry. Mamaa!</p><p>Nagisa hugs the crying Mao-chan.</p><p>It�s okay now. You now understand, good girl, good girl</p><p>Nagisa soothes Mao-chan.</p><p>I mean, that was bad manners coming from us too earlier</p><p>Katsuko-nee</p><p>Yes, I�m reflecting on it</p><p>Katsuko�s reflecting on it as well</p><p>Err, me too</p><p>I should follow the flow of the events and reflect on it.</p><p>We�re very sorry, we�re reflecting on it</p><p>Michi apologized to everyone lastly.</p><p>Well, that�s enough. Putting that aside, Yoshinobu, stand up</p><p>me?</p><p>I stand up as Minaho-neesan urged me to do so.</p><p>Isn�t there something you should apologize for?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>After all of your experience for the past few days</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s been watching me all the time.</p><p>And that�s why Minaho-neesan knows.</p><p>But, she�s right.</p><p>The other girls aren�t watching all that I do each and every day and so,</p><p>I have to talk to them.</p><p>I have to apologize.</p><p>Well, how do I say this</p><p>I find the words to say in my head.</p><p>Recently, I think I�m being getting caught up in the moment. And that�s why I�m sorry everyone!</p><p>I bow my head.</p><p>I�m just a brat without any power, and yet I kept making selfish thoughts while expecting to use other people�s strength</p><p>That if I talk to Misuzu,</p><p>That if I persuade Jii-chan,</p><p>That if I asked Minaho-neesan,</p><p>That if I consulted with Shou-neechan, I can manage.</p><p>I�ve been misapprehending that it�s my strength even though it�s not. I was getting reckless</p><p>I�m the worst</p><p>No, it�s yours</p><p>Shou-neechan speaks up.</p><p>We�ll do anything as long as you wish for it. Isn�t that right, Reika?</p><p>Yes</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Didn�t I tell you before? We�re working for Kouzuki SS but, if you and Kakka were to have a fight, I�d stick with you</p><p>It�s natural because we�re family</p><p>Wait a minute.</p><p>I mean, Danna-sama�s the only one making a clear distinction of your power from ours</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Indeed. An ordinary man would immediately misunderstand and ask for more</p><p>Nagisa.</p><p>Since this is an excellent opportunity, let�s talk about it, He�s never asked for anything for himself for the past four months</p><p>Katsuko-nee tels everyone.</p><p>Normally, an ordinary high school boy would say I want that I want to buy that I want to eat this today and such</p><p>Indeed, and yet, he didn�t buy anything for himself when we went shopping together. He only buys the cheapest daily necessities</p><p>Nei.</p><p>Yes. That�s why I took Danna-sama to a resort in the southern oceans during the summer vacation and even went to a restaurant at a top-class hotel several times, however, I didn�t hear Danna-sama say I want to go there again, or even say I want to eat in that restaurant again next time Misuzu.</p><p>Yeah. It�s a problem if he were drowning in luxury and turned to a useless man but, I�m more worried that he doesn�t show any greed</p><p>Katsuko-nee said. Margo-san;</p><p>It can�t be helped, he still values himself too low. Someone who thinks for someone like me can�t enjoy anything</p><p>You�re right, that�s the problem</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Yo-chan, you have enough influence now that if you like, you can overthrow Kouzuki-ojiichan. Everyone�s allied with you</p><p>Onii-sama�s an earnest person after all</p><p>Ruriko mutters.</p><p>What stupidity! You all know that he�s an idiot! Fools!</p><p>Yukino laughs.</p><p>After all, he�s even trying to study on how to make a bakery</p><p>What�s wrong about that?</p><p>I asked Yukino.</p><p>You see, you won�t even want to open a bakery if someone else is in your position. After all, you don�t even have to work, and money would keep flowing in for you as you�re allied with Kouzuki house. If not, you can just go to a university and study business there. Then, enter one of the companies from Kouzuki group. You can go for an elite course. And yet, what did you plan on doing? A bakery? Your choice is so improbable!</p><p>.I</p><p>Don�t say that! Onii-chan�s decided to cooperate with Katsuko-oneechan�s dream, and so he decided to open up a bakery!</p><p>Mana who has been silent all this time shouts back at her sister.</p><p>That�s right, it�s her dream, isn�t it? That means that it�s not your dream. So where�s your dream?</p><p>My dream.</p><p>Can�t I just dream of fulfilling Katsuko-nee�s dream together?</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>It�s not like you can�t but, that doesn�t matter for now. It�s not manly, or should I say that it doesn�t have the romance in it</p><p>Besides, I want to make money sooner</p><p>Hmm, why?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Well, I have to feed everyone in the family</p><p>Yukino bursts out laughing.</p><p>What�s funny about it?</p><p>Well, you see!</p><p>Yukino replies while laughing.</p><p>It�s obviously not enough if you�re just opening a bakery!</p><p>That�s.</p><p>But, I want to make it using my own hands. This is for the sake of the family</p><p>You keep saying that it�s for the sake of your family, but in the end, it�s all for yourself, isn�t it?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>You just want to feel that you�re contributing something to the family, right? So stupid</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>Then that means, me wanting to make a bakery, is.</p><p>Doesn�t matter, recently, your forehead shows too many wrinkles. You always show a frowning face even in school, you don�t enjoy life at all</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Sure, you want to make a bakery or whatever, However, you keep on overthinking about it that you�re making a serious and dark look at your face that says This is a serious task I must do, it makes it hard to breathe in the same room as you for the people around So that�s how I feel like.</p><p>Yoshinobu, isn�t that why you have to talk to everyone?</p><p>Minaho-neesan tells me.</p><p>You understood it through your experience with Tsukiko-san earlier, haven�t you?</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>Hearing that from Yukino again connects it.</p><p>Yeah. Yukino�s right, I�ve been putting everything on my shoulders recently. Though I say I worry about my family, I don�t want anyone to worry about me. I wanted to protect everyone one-sidedly. I wanted to keep everyone safe But.</p><p>But I was wrong. Now, I understand it. I was looking down on everyone and keep telling myself that I�m doing all of this for everyone�s sake. That was stupid of me</p><p>The room quiets down.</p><p>And then, on top of that, I keep pushing my thoughts to everyone. What does everyone think? I didn�t know that everyone else also had their thoughts, their will. I thought that my worries are the only right one, and I didn�t hear everyone�s opinion. Sorry, I�m really sorry.</p><p>I bow my head.</p><p>But in the end, before I could even think, Minaho-neesan, Shou-neechan, Margo-san, Katsuko-nee, and to everyone, it�s obvious, they�re much more mature compared to me that you already talked to everyone and decided on what to do. I don�t even have to think or talk about it. And yet, I overestimated my strength and thought of tactics by my own It�s not bad. You also have your thoughts</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>We also want to know if we can make a strategy using another person�s point of view. We won�t dismiss it because it�s an amateur idea. We respect your thoughts</p><p>Yes. And so, please be frank about anything you�re thinking</p><p>Rei-chan also says.</p><p>It�s also our fault. The Takakura case had the problem about the Miko power, and so, us elders didn�t make close contact</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>The power to read minds means that their past as a prostitute could be read.</p><p>Tsukiko and the two will hold a negative impression about sex if that happens.</p><p>That was their worry.</p><p>Well, either way, it gave you time to think by yourself, and we were waiting for you to reach the conclusion that you couldn�t do it alone.</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>You should depend on us more. Rely on us. Ask for advice and help. If you try to carry everything on your own, your head will boil down, and you can�t do anything</p><p>.I</p><p>It would make us happy if you rely on us</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>You�re still a first-year high-school boy, you should know that it�s your job to rely on adults</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>I�m really sorry. Please forgive me. I was being conceited. I was pretending to be tough. That was stupid of me!</p><p>I tell everyone.</p><p>Please let me rely on you. Help me. Give me advice. Please let me depend on you all, please!</p><p>I bow my head with all my emotions.</p><p>Really, you�re an earnest fool no matter what</p><p>Yukino speaks in an amazed tone.</p><p>She drinks a cup of tea.</p><p>Sure. Depend on us, Yoshinobu. And so, what�s your first request?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks me.</p><p>.I</p><p>Minaho-neesan, please let Yukino stay in the mansion</p><p>Nuguu!</p><p>Yukino spits out the black tea she�s drinking.</p><p>Chapter 722</p><p>Chapter 722&#xFF0E;Come On A My House</p><p>Ugh, me?</p><p>Yukino�s eyes opened wide.</p><p>That�s right. Yukino, please, stay here. Live together with us</p><p>I bow my head to Yukino.</p><p>why? what�s with this so sudden?</p><p>Yukino�s panicking.</p><p>I feel bad for leaving you to Kouzuki SS until now. I�m sorry about that, Yukino</p><p>.I</p><p>I want you to stay with us, and I want you to watch over your baby</p><p>I want to stop checking on Yukino�s welfare on TV broadcast every Friday only.</p><p>I want Yukino to bear the child and give birth to it in calm together with us.</p><p>even if you say something selfish like that, it�s a problem for me!</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Then, do you not mind staying there instead? Living together with the Shogi girls who observe you all the time and don�t talk to you that much in the Kouzuki SS facility</p><p>Shou-neechan grins.</p><p>that�s</p><p>At least, the meals in this house are delicious</p><p>She spins the fork on the spaghetti plate then stuffs it in her mouth.</p><p>Yes, that�s delicious, I don�t think that the lunch box prepared in the TV station or the food in the dining room in our facility could compare to this</p><p>Yukino also looked at her plate groaning.</p><p>Agnes thinks it�s fun to have Yukino-chan together here!</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>Mao also likes Yukino-chan!</p><p>Yukino�s popular with the younger girls.</p><p>But,</p><p>For those who have ill-feeling for Yukino,</p><p>Minaho-neesan, Please?</p><p>Those who were former prostitutes who hold a grudge against Shirasaka Sousuke may still hate Yukino.</p><p>Katsuko, Nagisa, what about you two?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks the two.</p><p>I don�t mind it anymore</p><p>Nagisa replies.</p><p>After all the event that happened in May, I feel the weight is off my shoulders. There�s no need for ill-feelings anymore</p><p>Katsuko also says.</p><p>I see</p><p>Minaho-neesan looks at Yukino.</p><p>As for me, I no longer hold any hateful sentiments towards Yukino-san. To be honest, I admire how much you�ve changed for the past few months. I want to become as strong as you</p><p>Then,</p><p>We don�t think you�ll forgive us, even so, we�re sorry. e feel sorry for what we did to you</p><p>She bows her head to Yukino.</p><p>And, also, I�d like to make a request. Live together with us</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>that�s quite selfish of you</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Indeed. But, you already know that I�m quite the selfish woman after all</p><p>Minaho-neesan looks straight at Yukino.</p><p>Hmph, it�s the usual pattern again. In the end, I have no choice. It�ll always end up how you want it to be!</p><p>You can think of it however you want. However, I want to accept you to this house. That�s all</p><p>I see.</p><p>It�s only Yukino who still has ill-feeling remaining.</p><p>Why not? Why don�t you stay in here, Yukino-san?</p><p>Mana speaks up.</p><p>You don�t want to live with me. Don�t you, Maika?</p><p>Yukino tells her sister.</p><p>Not really, I�ll accept you here. After all, it should be time for us to move on. We can�t stay on the same state forever, Onee-chan</p><p>Mana called Yukino Onee-chan.</p><p>For the past four months, I�m hanging in between Yoshida Mana and Shirasaka Maika�s identity and yet, Yukino-oneechan�s so desperate to stay as Shirasaka Yukino. I know. I�ve been watching your show with Onii-chan every week Mana said. Yukino gasps.</p><p>you</p><p>At first, they were looking at you coldly because you were Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter and yet, now you�re known as Shirasaka Yukino, you�ve overcome the shadow of that person, and now a proper TV talent. It�s amazing. You did well. I think it�s cool. As for me, I�ve always been depending on Onii-chan and staying holed up in this mansion Mana.</p><p>As long as I stay in here and be Yoshida Mana, then Onii-chan and everyone will keep me safe. There�s the thought that if I go out, my past as Shirasaka Maika might chase me down. Therefore, I couldn�t go outside. I�m staying here, not going to a new school. Even though Onee-chan�s doing all outside Maika</p><p>Mana bows to her sister.</p><p>I�ll ask for it too, Yukino-oneechan, please stay with us. For me, for Onii-chan. And for the child you�re bearing</p><p>Yukino touches her stomach.</p><p>Onii-chan and I want to live together with Yukino-oneechan</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>but, Megumi, she�s here too</p><p>Megu;</p><p>She�s become Yukino�s natural enemy.</p><p>Megumi doesn�t want me to live together with you, right?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>That doesn�t matter</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>If she can�t agree with it then we�ll drive out Megumi. You don�t have to worry about it Yukino-san</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Megumi still has a place to return to, which is Yamamine house</p><p>No, wait a second Minaho-neesan</p><p>Talking about this while Megu�s absent.</p><p>It�s a what if for the final argument. If Megumi doesn�t change no matter what then I�m prepared to do that</p><p>Prepared.</p><p>It can�t be helped. Megumi right now can break our family. You and Megumi had problems, but you�re able to resolve a lot of it this time. But won�t Megumi become a problem child if nothing changes about her?</p><p>Megu and I.</p><p>Are we both problem children?</p><p>The two of you are earnest and have strong beliefs. You convince yourself It must be like this, I must work on this and so you get carried away</p><p>Megu and I were the same?</p><p>Just as Megu is spinning around in circles as my lawful wife.</p><p>Am I also spinning around in circles?</p><p>Well, you now understand the limits of your strength and that you can rely on us so it should be okay now, but for Megumi</p><p>Megu has become a burden to the family.</p><p>If this goes on.</p><p>Let�s put our worries for Megu-chan for later. It�s Yukino-chan�s time right now</p><p>Nei tells me.</p><p>Anyway, we want to welcome Yukino-chan here. Seriously. I don�t think it�s a bad deal for Yukino-chan either. It�s easier to live in here than in Kouzuki SS facility</p><p>Really? Although I think this house is only filled with bad memories</p><p>Nei said. Yukino smiled wryly.</p><p>But, what about you?</p><p>Yukino looks at me.</p><p>Do you really want me to stay here?</p><p>Then.</p><p>Kou-sama thinks so, yes</p><p>Tsukiko replies to me.</p><p>What�s with you?</p><p>I can read people�s minds. That�s my power as a shrine maiden. I know everything inside Kou-sama�s heart</p><p>Yukino smiles.</p><p>It seems that there have been some problematic acts as his way of expression, but Kou-sama�s feelings towards you haven�t changed</p><p>You mean what?</p><p>.I</p><p>That means I like you, Yukino!</p><p>Haa?</p><p>Yukino�s mouth opened wide.</p><p>I like you as much as everyone in here. Therefore, I want you to stay by my side</p><p>Yukino;</p><p>She sighed loudly.</p><p>Idiot</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Stupid, idiot, dummy!</p><p>Uhm, Yukino-san?</p><p>Take responsibility. You can�t take back what you said now</p><p>yeah</p><p>Then, she dishevels her hair.</p><p>aah, geez! I can�t believe this! Seriously, it can�t be helped</p><p>Yukino touches her lower abdomen gently.</p><p>I planned to give birth to this child alone</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>But, sure, I get it. This child and I can live with you, no, with the children of this house together, is that correct?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Sorry to ask you but yes, please do</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Haa, it can�t be helped</p><p>Then Yukino looked at me.</p><p>And so, once Megumi�s back, I just have to bow my head and ask her to let me live in here, right?</p><p>yukino?</p><p>I get it. I won�t tell Megumi that you bowed your head to me. I�ll bow my head to Megumi and make it look like you didn�t try to persuade me about this, don�t I? I�m not an idiot, I know what I should do at times like this Yukino said.</p><p>Sorry, and thanks</p><p>Minaho-neesan says her thanks.</p><p>yukino!</p><p>.I</p><p>What�s with you stupid?</p><p>Thanks, Yukino. I love you!</p><p>Oh shut up! I already know that! You dummy!</p><p>Then.</p><p>I don�t care about the other women but be sure to be a father for this child, okay?</p><p>Yeah, I know</p><p>Geez, that�s what I�ve always been worried about</p><p>Yukino�s been thinking about the future of the child all this time.</p><p>Thinking about the welfare of the child, I think it�s best to stay here</p><p>Then she exhaled loudly.</p><p>Well then, I�ve got big news for Yukino-chan!</p><p>Nagisa speaks to Yukino with a big smile.</p><p>I�ve also confirmed my pregnancy recently!</p><p>Yeah, Nagisa hasn�t told Yukino about her pregnancy yet.</p><p>This is my second time, so I�ll be fine. Let�s bear a healthy child together!</p><p>If Nagisa�s with her, Yukino can manage her anxieties about childbirth.</p><p>Uhm, me too</p><p>Tsukiko raises her hand.</p><p>I�d like to be pregnant as soon as possible as well</p><p>Yeah, get yourself pregnant soon</p><p>No, Nagisa, this isn�t a race.</p><p>Well, I Takanashi Katsuko also am late. However, I�m doing my best to get pregnant soon as well!</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>Mama. what does that mean?</p><p>Mao-chan, who haven�t understood the situation, asks Nagisa.</p><p>Well you see, that means that next year, Mao�s two little sisters now may increase to four at this stage!</p><p>Eeh? Really?</p><p>Mao-chan�s surprised.</p><p>Is it okay to have all the happy events happen one after another, Mama?</p><p>Nagisa.</p><p>It�s okay, everyone�s here together. We�ll reach greater heights of happiness!</p><p>Wow! This is huge Agnes-chan!</p><p>uu, that�s amazing!</p><p>Mao and Agnes are excited.</p><empty-line/><p>uugh, I want to get pregnant too</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Not now</p><p>Edie replies immediately.</p><p>If we get pregnant now then we can�t protect the family</p><p>Michi is also Misuzu and Ruriko�s bodyguard at school.</p><p>Edie�s protecting Megu, Nei, and me.</p><p>She�s right; if they get pregnant now, then it�s a big problem.</p><p>If you want to get pregnant then find someone who can replace you as a bodyguard</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>I see, that�s a good idea</p><p>Michi nods, but.</p><p>Although, it has to be someone as strong as Michi while also at the same age as you. Or maybe the same as me</p><p>I think so too.</p><p>Mumumu, you�re right</p><p>Michi�s sister is a useless one</p><p>Edie looks at Kudou Haruka.</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s just dumbfounded.</p><p>She seems to think that her father and Shou-neechan has abandoned her.</p><p>After lunch, we moved locations.</p><p>Yukino, Mao-chan, Agnes, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa stayed in the dining room.</p><p>As for the others, we head to another room.</p><p>This is the final meeting as we�re about to fight off the Kansai Yakuza later.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko will stay on the mansion, but they�re here.</p><p>Also, Yoshiko-san.</p><p>Sorry, there�s something I�d like to discuss with Minaho-san further, so you guys prepare for departure instead</p><p>Shou-neechan tells us.</p><p>Shou-neechan, Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, and Rei-chan are talking to each other while looking at a monitor.</p><p>They�re the experts and planning tactics.</p><p>I should leave that to them.</p><p>Anyway, as for the Takakura sisters, wear this. And this is yours, Yo-chan</p><p>Nei brings in a case of clothes from the other room.</p><p>Shrine maiden clothes?</p><p>Tsukiko�s surprised after seeing what�s inside the case.</p><p>That�s right. Although, that�s completely different from the cosplay outfits you had yesterday. These ones are clothes from the shrine maiden</p><p>We prepared that</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>I think that it�s better if we push through the shrine maiden appearance. That�s the look the Yakuza�s fixated on</p><p>I see.</p><p>There�s more impact if they appear wearing shrine maiden clothes instead of school uniform.</p><p>Understood. Indeed, I must let Kiyomi-san know that I�m prepared to take over as the shrine maiden</p><p>Oh? I�ve prepared costumes for the three of you though</p><p>Shou-neechan laughs.</p><p>but, Yomiko, and Luna</p><p>Tsukiko�s perplexed.</p><p>Tsukiko wants to release her sisters from the curse of Takakura shrine maiden.</p><p>No, just this time, Onee-sama</p><p>Yomiko takes out her costume from the case.</p><p>We won�t win against Kiyomi-san unless the three of us unite</p><p>Yes, I�m wearing this too!</p><p>Luna also reaches out for her shrine maiden costume.</p><p>Okay, well then, change your clothes in that room. I�ll also give you some light makeup! You girls should look as beautiful and cute as possible for this occasion!</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>Thank you, Nei-oneesama</p><p>Yeah, give us a moment. As for Yo-chan, wear this</p><p>I open up the case Nei handed me.</p><p>School uniform?</p><p>Our school�s uniform.</p><p>No, but it�s still in September. Winter clothes are too hot to wear</p><p>I said.</p><p>This one�s specially designed to be blade and bulletproof</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I had that prepared as well</p><p>Shou-neechan puffs her chest in pride.</p><p>This is to keep you safe even when in danger. If you�re wearing a school uniform, the base of your neck has a stand-up collar</p><p>This is for my sake.</p><p>Although, it can�t keep your face and head safe. You have to protect it yourself</p><p>I see.</p><p>That�s how dangerous a location with a Yakuza is.</p><p>Oh, it would be impossible for him to deal with stuff even if I tell him so Michi-chan, Edie, you�re in charge</p><p>Roger that</p><p>Understood</p><p>The two who can sense Qi will be our bodyguards.</p><p>Err, Mitchan�s gonna wear the same clothes?</p><p>Nei asks Michi.</p><p>Yes, this is my battle clothes</p><p>Michi�s wearing her super-ojou-sama school uniform wherever she goes.</p><p>They�re supposed to wear their school uniform even in formal locations, but,</p><p>Michi�s school uniform is filled with tradition and elegance.</p><p>To be honest, Michi�s got a petite body and a well-shaped face, and when she wears the uniform,</p><p>No ordinary person would think of her as a bodyguard.</p><p>She carries herself elegantly as well. Anyway, Michi�s cute.</p><p>Nobody could imagine that under her skirt, she�s hiding a red whip, a shuriken, and a steel ball.</p><p>And so, Haruka�s going to wear the same uniform</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s enrolled at the same school because she was Ruriko�s bodyguard.</p><p>It just happened today that she�s wearing the same uniform as Michi.</p><p>Michi�s in middle school and Haruka�s in high school, but there�s hardly any difference in the uniform.</p><p>Then, Mitchan�s ready now, Edie, come with us and change</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>You�ve got combat dress?</p><p>No way. You can�t afford to wear clothes that alert the enemy, you know? We�re going to wear our school uniform too!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I�m also an asset to lower the guard of those people just like Haruka-chi. Maybe I�ll wear an elegant dress to emphasize my breast. Edie and I can go for the bitchy look</p><p>No, wait.</p><p>Uhm, you�re going too Ya-chan?</p><p>That�s a dangerous place.</p><p>Well, you�re going, aren�t you, Yo-chan?</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>If anything happens to Yo-chan then I�ll commit suicide right there</p><p>nei?</p><p>And so, be sure to take good care of yourself, Yo-chan!</p><p>Nei knocks on my chest.</p><p>I won�t let you die alone!</p><p>With Nei saying that; she heads to the other room to change clothes with the Takakura sisters and Edie.</p><p>In the end, Nei-oneesama has the most resolve among us</p><p>Misuzu sighs.</p><p>No, Misuzu-oneesama. Staying with Onii-sama to act together all the time and waiting at the place where Onii-sama can return to are both acts of love, and there�s no difference between them</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko have already decided to stay in the mansion.</p><p>Uhm, Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, I�d like to discuss something</p><p>Yoshiko-san talks to the two.</p><p>What is it?</p><p>Minaho-neesan and the senior group are having a meeting.</p><p>Nei�s out of the room.</p><p>There�s only the three ladies of Kouzuki house, Michi, and me right in front of Yoshiko-san.</p><p>I have an idea</p><p>Yoshiko-san</p><p>Is it possible also to receive this house�s care aside from Yukino-san?</p><p>Yoshiko-san as well?</p><p>Kuromori-sama hasn�t turned me to his woman yet, however,</p><p>As expected, having all of the successors of Kouzuki house would be problematic.</p><p>However, if you do that, Grandfather,</p><p>Ruriko speaks.</p><p>Back then, Ruriko and Yoshiko-san lived apart from their parents.</p><p>Jii-chan kept them isolated from the world.</p><p>However, Ruriko�s father had a strange death.</p><p>The society knows that perhaps, the late second son of Jii-chan had done something outrageous.</p><p>As a result, Jii-chan dislikes the daughter, Ruriko, and kept her away.</p><p>Jii-chan chased her out of his house and entrusted her to Kuromori Minaho who�s living in this mansion.</p><p>That�s the setting.</p><p>And so, Ruriko could enjoy her free life.</p><p>And because Ruriko�s gone.</p><p>Jii-chan takes Yoshiko-san to the public.</p><p>Jii-chan introduced Yoshiko-san as the illegitimate daughter of his first son and as a successor of the Kouzuki house.</p><p>That would mean that Grandfather will be alone</p><p>Ruriko says worriedly.</p><p>Yes, therefore,</p><p>Yoshiko-san said.</p><p>Can we not have Grandfather live in this mansion as well?</p><p>Jii-chan in this mansion too?</p><p>Chapter 723</p><p>I don�t think Grandfather needs a prostitute nowadays</p><p>Yoshiko-san said.</p><p>Grandfather is already old</p><p>Jii-chan�s 82-years-old this year.</p><p>He�s showing off that his sexual desire is strong even at his old age, but in reality, his body can�t have sex anymore.</p><p>Only Minaho-neesan and the former prostitutes like Katsuko-nee knows that fact.</p><p>I think that he needs someone who soothes his mind more than physical pleasure</p><p>Yoshiko-san said. Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi listens.</p><p>We have a lot of lively girls in here. I believe that it would be better for Grandfather if he watches over the growth of little girls than playing with prostitutes instead</p><p>Watching over the growth?</p><p>Indeed. Grandfather might be happier if there are young and lively girls with him like Mao-chan and Agnes, instead of dazzling prostitutes</p><p>Misuzu nods.</p><p>To be honest, after Ruriko-sama has moved to this mansion, Grandfather looked a bit sad, days where he shows a gloomy face has become more frequent. I don�t think I can fill in for Ruriko-sama no matter what</p><p>Ruriko�s got the same face as Jii-chan�s first love.</p><p>He holds more than love for his granddaughter.</p><p>That�s why he sold Ruriko to me.</p><p>He feels sorry to keep Ruriko under his control and in isolation.</p><p>Above all of that, with Jii-chan�s old body, it�s impossible for him to have sex with Ruriko anymore.</p><p>And so, to give up on his evil love,</p><p>Is that so? He�s never shown such a face in front of us before</p><p>Ruriko sighs.</p><p>As usual, the Kouzuki mansion is lonely. It�s just Grandfather and me in the dining table. Having lunch in this mansion is lively and fun. That�s why I thought of bringing Grandfather here</p><p>Yoshiko-san said.</p><p>But, this is a brothel though</p><p>I tell Yoshiko-san.</p><p>If Jii-chan�s visiting regularly then we can convince the Kouzuki house and the executives from the group that he�s doing it out of his hobbies, but,</p><p>Jii-chan is quite the ladies� man, after all.</p><p>He frequented the brothel when he was young after all.</p><p>But, if he were to live in the brothel, then</p><p>Will they accept that he�ll live and stay here?</p><p>Kouzuki group?</p><p>Or maybe, the society he�s around with.</p><p>I think it�s possible to manage it</p><p>Misuzu replies.</p><p>Grandfather has already ruled his descend from the throne of the group, and he will let Shiba-san run the management. The formal takeover will be held at the general meeting of shareholders, but everyone already knows that Grandfather would be retiring Indeed. The group will remain as they are and since the head of Kouzuki house won�t change, I think that his influence on the group will continue in the future, but he no longer needs to go to work every day, and he can live a relaxed life Ruriko said.</p><p>As he�s entrusted the management to Shiba-san, Jii-chan�s personality won�t make him say anything extra.</p><p>Yes. It can be a personal investment, but he won�t be steering the whole group anymore</p><p>No, Misuzu, sure, Jii-chan�s retiring and is now free, I understand that. But I don�t think that he can live in a brothel even with that reasoning</p><p>This isn�t a place for an 82-year-old man to live in.</p><p>Well, that�s where Grandfather�s whims come in</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>In Kouzuki Shigetaka�s life, he�s never made an odd choice. The legend of Tiberius� Capri island does exist after all</p><p>What�s that?</p><p>There was a legend about the Roman Emperor, Tiberius going off to a secluded island on Capri, and it is said that he�s enjoyed himself with indecent acts every day by collecting boys and girls</p><p>So that kind of person exists too.</p><p>The legend now has a strong theory that it�s a story creation of Suetonius but, if it�s that Kouzuki Shigetaka, then maybe he could carry out that kind of secluded life.or so the thoughts of the others would be. As long as they know Grandfather well I see. If it�s Jii-chan, people could think that he could do anything more than choosing a brothel as a place of residence after retirement.</p><p>But, even if Jii-chan manages to do something.</p><p>I look at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s meeting is on a break before I noticed it.</p><p>They�re listening to our conversation.</p><p>Our talk is about the foundation of Kouzuki house and Kuromori after all.</p><p>Indeed. If Kakka were to live here then, it would be impossible for the brothel to continue activities as usual</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>It would need to have all the customers have a close relationship with Kouzuki house. Some could pretend to be customers of the brothel and try to talk to Kakka directly</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>As this will reopen, there will be various customers. There�d be some who are against the Kouzuki group�s business.</p><p>With Jii-chan here, those customers won�t come anymore.</p><p>Indeed. I plan to cooperate with Kouzuki-sama. I can accept him as a customer, but I won�t allow ourselves to become subordinates of Kouzuki house</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiles.</p><p>If Jii-chan lives here, people would think that he has Kuromori under his control.</p><p>That�s bad.</p><p>However, I don�t have any intention of reopening the brothel at this mansion. As I said before, I plan on doing business in the underground facility in the hotel in front of the station</p><p>Kuromori has a secret playroom in the basement of the hotel in front of the station.</p><p>I�ve been there once.</p><p>Either way, the plan is to resume only for five years. We only have to satisfy the customers for now, and we have no intention of expanding our business. Our facilities here and there are enough</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>I�ve also said before that I don�t want to raise Agnes and the young girls in a place where prostitutes are doing business. That is why I want to get out of here as soon as possible, but there�s no place with a fully equipped defense system like this house, is there?</p><p>We�re under the eyes of various enemies.</p><p>The police are still following us due to Kyouko-san�s case.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko always need bodyguards, as there�s the possibility of them being abducted all the time.</p><p>Katsuko and Nagisa are already planning to build a multi-floor building. Margo and I are both investing in it too</p><p>A building with Katsuko-nee�s bakery and Nagisa�s shop together in it.</p><p>And then, the upper floors will be our living quarters.</p><p>The plan is for the whole family to move in there.</p><p>However, it�ll take several years to complete that building with a perfect defense system in it. We�d like to finish it by the time Yoshinobu graduates, but, But if that�s the case, we still have to use this mansion for at least two and a half years, right?</p><p>Yeah, if it�s until I graduate, then,</p><p>We�ll continue living in this mansion for a while.</p><p>Therefore, I don�t intend on opening the brothel here but instead over there</p><p>I see.</p><p>If that�s the case, Minaho-oneesama</p><p>Ruriko speaks.</p><p>Could you sell this mansion?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>This is a memorable place during the youth of Kouzuki Shigetaka. Therefore, I think he�d want to live in here after his retirement. It doesn�t sound strange</p><p>indeed, in fact, when Grandfather was young, this mansion wasn�t just a brothel but also a secret social club for the influential people in political and business circles</p><p>Misuzu nods.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s grandfather, Kuromori Kounosuke, opened this place as Kuromori tower.</p><p>This brothel hasn�t been open for almost a year. We can say that Grandfather bought this residence out of the nostalgia of the old building</p><p>Oh, you mean that I�ll be using the capital from selling this mansion to Kouzuki-sama and reopen the brothel?</p><p>If you�d like, it can also be an exchange for a real estate owned by Kouzuki family. I think that it�s more real</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Indeed. If Kuromori opens up a new shop, then we�re likely letting go of this mansion. It may be a building with lots of memories for the old customers, but there are also memories of Shirasaka Sousuke in here Shirasaka Sousuke took over Kuromori over 15-years ago.</p><p>Now that Shiraaska Sousuke�s gone,</p><p>It won�t sound strange if Minaho-neesan and the remaining prostitutes want to resume their operations on a new location.</p><p>The customers know that Minaho-neesan herself was a victim of Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>Grandfather purchases this mansion and then he�ll gift this to me. If the deed is mine then even if anything were to happen to Grandfather, nobody can take away this mansion</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>So the plan is to make it Ruriko�s property before the inheritance?</p><p>And I will return it to Minaho-oneesama in the end</p><p>Ruriko?</p><p>Ruriko knows that to Minaho-oneesama, this mansion is an important place. However, please think about the idea of selling it and changing the name of this mansion. Grandfather can live here in peace and eventually when he no longer needs this house, we can always return it to Minaho-oneesama. Would you please lend this house to us for a while?</p><p>Jii-chan is 82 already.</p><p>He�ll die someday.</p><p>He might even skip hospitalization.</p><p>Once that happens, Ruriko will return this mansion to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>If this house belongs to Kouzuki house in documents then I think we can convince the people outside. What do you think, Minaho-oneesama?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>But, won�t it look strange if we�re living in a property owned by Kouzuki house?</p><p>Ruriko is Jii-chan�s daughter, so she�s okay but, Megu, Mana, all the other girls, and me, we�ve got nothing to do with Kouzuki house.</p><p>Besides, wouldn�t it be strange if Minaho-neesan�s living in a place that she just sold?</p><p>Kuromori members won�t be able to live here.</p><p>That�s not true. It�s Kouzuki house�s freedom to choose who lives in the mansion</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Let�s see, if that�s what Kakka wants, then I don�t think there would be anyone who�ll point fingers at whoever lives in here. The only problem is whether the people still see this place as a brothel. I don�t think there�s a problem even if he performs trades in here. It�s Kakka�s business either way. We�ll be manipulating the information anyway Shou-neechan said.</p><p>If Jii-chan lives in here, then the personal information of the residents in this mansion would be top secret.</p><p>Kouzuki SS would do their work.</p><p>I�d be glad to do the same. If this happens, then I can stay here as a bodyguard. Don�t you want the same, Reika?</p><p>Yes, I�d like to live together with everyone, not just staying in</p><p>Since they�re Jii-chan�s bodyguards, it wouldn�t look strange if Shou-neechan and Rei-chan live in here.</p><p>In a sense, Ruriko�s plan on naming this house for Kouzuki house seems reasonable but,</p><p>Yeah. That�s a good idea Ruri-tan</p><p>Yes, Ruriko-sama, I think we should do that</p><p>What do you think, Minaho-oneesama?</p><p>The three cousins of Kouzuki house asks Minaho-neesan.</p><p>However.</p><p>That is indeed an interesting offer, it�s worth considering</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiled.</p><p>But, aren�t you forgetting something important?</p><p>Something important?</p><p>First, I think that you should discuss it with Kouzuki-sama first. Then, that�s when you�ll talk to me</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san have to discuss it with Jii-chan first.</p><p>Where Kakka should live after his retirement should be discussed within the Kouzuki family. You haven�t consulted Kouzuki-sama about this, and yet you brought up the topic to me</p><p>I see. We just made decisions without Jii-chan�s permission.</p><p>I�ll forget what I heard just now. I like that the three daughters of Kouzuki house are concerned about their grandfather. But, if he discovers that you�ve made decisions without consulting him, then it would anger Kouzuki-sama. No, instead, it would make him sad Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>How would you feel if someone talked about your future without you knowing and even consulting an outsider about it, wouldn�t you feel sad? Don�t you think you�re not treated like family?</p><p>That�s true.</p><p>But to us, Minaho-oneesama is already family. Our bonds are stronger than blood</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>It may be right for Ruriko-san but what about Kouzuki-sama?</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s words are cold.</p><p>To him, I�m still a lass. He doesn�t think that I should worry about him! Even now we�re still business partners!</p><p>I see.</p><p>To Minaho-neesan, she has a clear line with her relationship with Jii-chan.</p><p>I don�t want to be depending on Kouzuki-sama nor the Kouzuki group just because you�re staying in our house. It�s not that kind of relationship. Do you understand why?</p><p>No</p><p>Ruriko replies on behalf of the three.</p><p>That�s because I lived using my strength until now. Some prostitutes supported me, helped me. Therefore, I can deal with Kouzuki-sama in business, but we can�t have a relationship deeper than business partners Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Similarly, I can�t simply tell you that Kuromori will deal with things smoothly because you�re from Kouzuki house! I want to stand on my feet all the time</p><p>I see.</p><p>Among those who helped Minaho-neesan, some prostitutes have died already.</p><p>Therefore, Minaho-neesan cannot show herself to be close to Jii-chan too much.</p><p>They have to show that they�re equal business partners, using each other.</p><p>She doesn�t want just to borrow the power of Kouzuki house.</p><p>I don�t mind selling this mansion. But, I won�t sell it for anything less than three times the market price. Kuromori Minaho had trade with Kouzuki-sama, and she made a profit. It was a good deal for her. If the people don�t see it that way, then I would lose my position A fair exchange is meaningless?</p><p>People could only see it as Jii-chan giving an order to sell the land and us obeying it.</p><p>Well, that�s obvious.</p><p>Kuromori has been operating in this area ever since post-war.</p><p>If Jii-chan said that he wants to live in a house with the memories of his youth and bought this at the market price, then,</p><p>The people will only see it as Minaho-neesan surrendering to Kouzuki house.</p><p>Kouzuki house has too much power and money after all.</p><p>excuse our impoliteness!</p><p>Ruriko bows her head in panic.</p><p>We�re sorry!</p><p>We�re very sorry!</p><p>Misuzu and Yoshiko-san also apologized to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>I don�t mind. You�re family, so I forgive you. But you must remember this; no matter how rational and perfect your thoughts may seem, people have different perspectives, you have to think of that or else you�ll only hurt them Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>The three of you are daughters of Kouzuki house, you must keep that to your heart</p><p>Yes</p><p>Misuzu nods.</p><p>Anyway, we�ll talk to Grandfather first, Then, we�ll give Minaho-oneesama the revised proposition</p><p>We�ll be sure to satisfy Minaho-oneesama</p><p>We�ll consider it carefully and ask Grandfather to make sure we won�t cause any inconvenience</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san said.</p><p>Uhm, I think you already understand but still,</p><p>.I</p><p>All you have to do, especially Ruriko, is to ask Jii-chan that you�d like to live together</p><p>Onii-sama?</p><p>Look, I know that the problem is that Jii-chan is lonely but, you girls should think about how to make Jii-chan if you talk it out with him. Don�t use logic or be rational</p><p>These three are too smart.</p><p>Therefore, they make simulations in their mind and make up an answer right away.</p><p>But, they�re forgetting the delicate feelings of people.</p><p>This is an advice from me</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>You shouldn�t talk like This is the problem, now this is what we should do</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>Just talk about the problem and don�t derive a solution from it</p><p>Why?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>Kouzuki-san doesn�t want you to bring a conclusion Making a suggestion like This is the problem, let�s solve it this way, will never make the plan bear fruit. He�d be desperate to build logic to break your suggestion That�s.</p><p>Kouzuki-san�s got his pride after all. Do you really think that he�d accept if his granddaughters tell him to do this?</p><p>But, the conversation can�t progress unless we show the solution to the problem</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>I wonder? If you just point out the problem and ask Kouzuki-san, saying, Grandfather, what should we do? I think that he would give out the answer you�re supposed to present him, nothing changes</p><p>Margo-san chuckled.</p><p>You know, Kouzuki-san is a man who won�t move all-out unless it�s a decision he made. Therefore, you should ask Kouzuki-san for his decision</p><p>i see</p><p>But, will it go that smoothly? Grandfather could give a totally different answer than what we had</p><p>Yoshiko-san asks anxiously.</p><p>Well, all you have to do is guide him while presenting the problem. But Grandfather, this is another problem. What should we do with this?</p><p>I see.</p><p>Kouzuki-sama wants you girls to rely on him. And so, do depend on him. You also want to live with Kouzuki-san because you are also sad. But, Misuzu-san, Ruriko-chan, can�t separate themselves with Yoshinobu-kun. What should we do? Grandfather? and that�s all you have to do for now. Your Grandfather has made a lot of hard decisions up until now. He�ll surely give you the right answer. To be honest, I think that Kouzuki-san would think about the best solution coming from Minaho�s position I think so too.</p><p>Jii-chan is a man who has lived in the business world.</p><p>I think that he�ll be facing Minaho-neesan about this.</p><p>I understand</p><p>The three nod.</p><p>Well, try your best. That�s all from me</p><p>Margo-san said, laughing.</p><p>Let�s talk to Grandfather tonight</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Yoshiko-san will be coming back to Grandfather�s mansion once Takakura-san�s case is over, aren�t you? Ruri-tan and I will ride the same car that�ll pick you up</p><p>Indeed. I think doing that would be faster</p><p>Ruriko also agrees.</p><p>Danna-sama, we�ll stay here, and so we�ll discuss this further with the three of us</p><p>Yeah, but don�t think of it rationally but instead think of Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan�s feelings, I think you�ll reach a better conclusion with that</p><p>Yes, certainly</p><p>Misuzu and the two are smart.</p><p>I�m sure that they understand it after being told once.</p><p>Thanks for the wait</p><p>Then, Nei and the girls came back after changing clothes.</p><p>Well then, shall we go already?</p><p>Shou-neechan tells Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Yes, let�s go</p><p>It�s finally time to face the Yakuza.</p><p>Chapter 724</p><p>Chapter 724&#xFF0E;Do&#x3000;IT</p><p>What do you think, Kou-sama?</p><p>Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna are wearing matching shrine maiden uniforms.</p><p>White kimono and scarlet hakama, their hair is kept in the back.</p><p>Unlike their cosplay clothes yesterday, this one is made from good fabric, and so I can�t see through their nipples.</p><p>Shou-neechan borrowed these clothes from a proper shrine somewhere, and so Tsukiko and the girls are wrapped in a pure atmosphere.</p><p>Yeah, it suits you</p><p>Tsukiko does hold that beauty of a shrine maiden after all.</p><p>Calm and peaceful. Just like the clear lake water.</p><p>Tsukiko�s purity doesn�t change even if she lost her virginity.</p><p>Sensei, what about Yomi?</p><p>Yomiko�s loli-big-tits stand out even more when wearing a hakama.</p><p>But, she�s still 14. Her cuteness far surpasses the lewdness.</p><p>She�s a girl as bright and lively as the early summer sun.</p><p>Yes, you�re cute. Luna, you�re beautiful</p><p>Thank you. Nii-san</p><p>Luna blushed.</p><p>I can say nothing to this 12-year-old beauty wearing a shrine maiden clothing but cute.</p><p>Oh. I see. Luna�s got insecurity to the cute girls around her.</p><p>That�s why she calls herself Boku.</p><p>Darling, what about me?</p><p>Huh, Edie?</p><p>Edie and Nei are wearing sailor uniform mimicking Michi�s school clothing.</p><p>What do you think of this?</p><p>Edie spins around.</p><p>Yeah, that looks cute on you, Edie</p><p>This tidy looking uniform suits her.</p><p>When wearing the usual uniform, she takes off a button on the chest part, and she wears it roughly just like an American.</p><p>Ya-chan, that uniform looks good on you</p><p>Ehehe, thanks, Yo-chan!</p><p>Nei�s a transcendent beauty, and thus she looks cute whatever she wears. She�s fashionable and so the clothes she wears suits her.</p><p>But this kind of neat-looking sailor uniform is also nice.</p><p>The harmony and elegance, and Nei�s bountiful breasts are well balanced.</p><p>Darling, you see!</p><p>Edie gets sullen as my eyes are focused on Nei.</p><p>You see, unlike Michi, I wore spats to hide my panties!</p><p>She said, then flipped her skirt and stuck out her ass to me.</p><p>Yeah, Edie�s not wearing a panty but instead a black spats with a thicker synthetic fabric.</p><p>I mean, it spoils the elegant atmosphere she had.</p><p>That�s not spats, it�s called bloomers</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>What�s bloomers?</p><p>You see, the first woman who wore bloomers was named Bloomer. In Japan, it�s used as the training wear for girls for a long time, but before the 21st century, it�s turned extinct because of obstinate people. But, we have a box of each size left in cardboard boxes in this mansion, and so I had Edie wear one There must be a lot of customers who like prostitutes wearing bloomers.</p><p>And so why do I have to wear this?</p><p>Edie looks at Nei in wonder.</p><p>A lot of boys likes girls wearing bloomers. It shows your body like clearly, doesn�t it?</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>Darling, do you like this?</p><p>Edie flips her skirt up and shows me her bloomers, then asked.</p><p>yeah, well, somewhat</p><p>Okay, then I don�t mind</p><p>Edie smiles brightly.</p><p>Uhm, I feel like I�ve heard some insults thrown at me earlier</p><p>hmm, Michi?</p><p>I don�t go around and flip my skirt to show off my panties to people though?</p><p>Edie protests to Edie.</p><p>Really? You always do it though, Michi</p><p>Edie replied with a casual look in her face.</p><p>Like when you jump, kick, or when you take out your weapon. Michi, you hide a lot of weapons under your skirt after all</p><p>Whether it�s a whip or a shuriken, they�re all hidden and sticking to her thin thighs.</p><p>is that true, Master?</p><p>Michi asks me.</p><p>Yeah, sometimes</p><p>It can�t be helped, let�s just answer honestly here.</p><p>i didn�t notice!</p><p>She hides her crotch and ass in embarrassment.</p><p>Michi�s face turned red.</p><p>Ah, Michi�s been living as a fighter for a long time, so she never worried about her panties showing off in battle.</p><p>Michi�s grandfather and Kudou-papa would not even pay attention to that.</p><p>Don�t mind it. I thought that this would happen, so I brought one for Michi as well. Have your bloomers here</p><p>Michi takes out a black bloomer from her pocket.</p><p>You can fight the same way you do if you put this on</p><p>Edie gives a thumbs up and smiles.</p><p>You can put this on on top of your panties</p><p>Nei teaches Michi how to wear it.</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>That said, Michi can�t put it on right away because of the weapons on her thighs.</p><p>She has to take off her weapons first,</p><p>Excuse me</p><p>Michi takes out the weapons out of her skirt one by one and places it on the table.</p><p>Her red whip, shuriken, a wire.</p><p>Wait, what�s that.</p><p>Michi, what�s that capsule?</p><p>A plastic bomb and its detonator</p><p>A bomb, what?</p><p>Don�t worry. This type never explodes unless the detonator is linked</p><p>i see</p><p>Yes</p><p>Right.</p><p>She�s the daughter of that Kudou after all.</p><p>She�s carrying explosives around obviously.</p><p>By the way, why are you not changing clothes, Darling?</p><p>Oh shit.</p><p>I was absorbed in our conversation that I haven�t changed my clothes yet.</p><p>Give me a second, I�ll change clothes right away</p><p>I�m going to change clothes in here now.</p><p>Well, all I have to do is to be in my underwear and put on the blade-proof student uniform Nei brought in for me.</p><p>People here have seen me naked already several times.</p><p>Nobody would care about it, so I start taking off my shorts.</p><p>hey! what are you doing!</p><p>I hear a hysteric voice.</p><p>Oh right. Kudou Haruka�s also here.</p><p>Don�t change clothes here!</p><p>Hmm. Sorry but I�ll ignore you.</p><p>It�s just troublesome to leave the room for her.</p><p>Oh, looks like your mind has finally restarted</p><p>Minaho-neesan looked at Kudou Haruka and laughed.</p><p>Hearing our conversations, she seems to have understood what place she�s in right now</p><p>Oh, so that�s why she�s quiet.</p><p>Well yeah.</p><p>We�re talking with Misuzu and Ruriko about Jii-chan�s retirement location,</p><p>Shou-neechan and Minaho-neesan are talking in equal terms.</p><p>All that�s inside Kudou Haruka�s head.</p><p>The image that Kuromori should be in a position weaker than Kouzuki family,</p><p>It surprises her that we�re coordinating.</p><p>I think you already understand Haruka-san, but if you do anything strange then the whole Kouzuki SS will become your enemy</p><p>Shou-neechan tells Haruka.</p><p>It�s within my authority to do so</p><p>Shou-oneesama�s the current head of Kouzuki SS� field department after all</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>She holds a much higher position than the former director Yamaoka</p><p>Kudou Haruka trembles.</p><p>Then on the side.</p><p>Danna-sama, allow me to help</p><p>Onii-sama, allow me as well</p><p>The two daughters of Kouzuki house, Ruriko and Misuzu suggest helping me change clothes.</p><p>Misuzu puts on my coat from behind.</p><p>Ruriko buttons my shirt.</p><p>No, it�s okay. I can raise my own zipper</p><p>Allow us to serve</p><p>Her white and long fingers reach out and pull my zipper.</p><p>Ruriko, if you do it that way, Darling would get hard again!</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><p>If he does then we�ll be serving him in the car, right? Luna?</p><p>The loli-big-tits shrine maiden puffs her chest in pride.</p><p>Yes, I�ll do it too. Nii-san</p><p>Luna replied, bashfully.</p><p>Unfortunately, he�ll be in a different car than yours</p><p>Shou-neechan declared.</p><p>I would be driving the first car, he and Edie-chan will be my passengers. The second car�s driver is Reika, and the passengers would be the Takakura sisters and Michi-chan. Margo-san will drive the third one. Minaho-san and Nei-chan are the passengers Shou-neechan�s in front and Margo-san�s behind to guard the Takakura sisters.</p><p>Where will Aneue ride?</p><p>Michi looks at Haruka.</p><p>Oh, as for Kudou Haruka-san, ride in my car. Edie-chan, keep an eye on her</p><p>Roger!</p><p>Yeah. We couldn�t place Haruka together with the Takakura sisters.</p><p>We should separate her from Michi as well.</p><p>That said, she�d only be afraid if she�s with Minaho-neesan and Margo-san.</p><p>On the other hand, Shou-neechan�s better as she was with her mother�s colleague back then.</p><p>Her brother is also working at Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Ugh, that�s unfortunate, I want to be with Sensei!</p><p>Yomiko said.</p><p>Sorry. We�re not using my 7-seat minivan, but instead, I�ll be using the Benz for Kouzuki SS. A driver, a bodyguard, and the three of you make it full</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Michi, watch over the training of the three�s qi while in the car</p><p>Certainly</p><p>We want the Takakura sisters to strengthen their power until the last minute.</p><p>I�ll be driving Minaho�s white Benz instead of the Maserati today. It�s not fast, but that car is the toughest</p><p>Margo-san tells u.</p><p>It�s Benz, so it�s much more robust than the Italian luxury sports cars.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s white Benz is also converted to have bulletproof and blast proof specs.</p><p>Margo-san is that cautious.</p><p>Ojou-sama, the cars are ready</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s voice comes from the speaker.</p><p>Oh, Katsuko-nee drove the cars from the garage to the front door while we�re discussing things here.</p><p>Our car is parked at the entrance as well</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>Rei-chan drives the car when coming to this house.</p><p>As for me, it�s my usual car</p><p>Shou-neechan smiles at me.</p><empty-line/><p>uugh, it�s unfair, that it�s just Luna!</p><p>Agnes clings to me at the front of the entrance.</p><p>Agnes wants to go out with Papa too!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Agnes, we�re not taking a stroll outside. We�re going to meet people. And there�s a lot of old men with scary faces</p><p>I hug Agnes back and tell her.</p><p>Can Agnes stay in a place where there�s a lot of people?</p><p>uugh. I�ll be okay when I�m with Papa</p><p>But I also have a job to do, I can�t stay with Agnes all the time. Can you wait in the car alone? Or, do you mind being alone with this lady?</p><p>I point at Haruka.</p><p>What�s with that way of saying?</p><p>Looking at Haruka, Agnes;</p><p>Mumumumuu</p><p>Agnes-chan, you mustn�t. Papa has work to do, and so you have to tell him take care at times like this</p><p>Mao-chan persuades Agnes.</p><p>Kuun!</p><p>There, there, I�ll bring you some souvenirs, so wait in here together with everyone, okay?</p><p>I pat Agnes� back.</p><p>It can�t be helped</p><p>Geez.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, Mana, look after Agnes and the girls</p><p>Yes, Danna-sama</p><p>Yes, Onii-sama</p><p>Got it, Onii-chan</p><p>Then, I</p><p>Yukino too, look after them</p><p>Yukino�s startled.</p><p>what are you talking about?</p><p>You love children, and you get along with Agnes and Mao-chan, don�t you?</p><p>yeah right, what about it</p><p>So, look after them</p><p>I said.</p><p>i get it! if you�re going that far</p><p>Yukino replied.</p><p>Yeah. Mao and Yukino-chan will look after Agnes-chan okay!</p><p>mao-chan?</p><p>Papa, good luck at your work! Nihihihi</p><p>Mao-chan smiles.</p><p>She just wanted to say that</p><p>Nagisa pats the hair of her beloved daughter.</p><p>I see.</p><p>Mao-chan never had a father.</p><p>Yeah, I�ll do my best</p><p>I shook Mao-chan�s hands.</p><p>Ah, Papa! Agnes too</p><p>Yes, yes.</p><p>I give Agnes a handshake too.</p><p>Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, I�ll leave them to you</p><p>Got it</p><p>Leave it to us</p><p>The two smile back at me.</p><p>Yoshiko-san, my regards</p><p>I bow my head to Yoshiko-san.</p><p>No, uhm, I�m receiving this mansion�s protection</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san are all here, and so the security from Kouzuki SS should be at the highest level.</p><p>The outside should be in close contact with Kudou-san, he and his subordinates are the ones guarding the school, isn�t he?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Yes, Megumi-chan should be under their protection. I�ll be checking them through the monitors as well</p><p>Thanks</p><p>Minaho-neesan doesn�t forget about Megu�s safety.</p><p>Kudou-papa knows that our mansion is close to the school.</p><p>Things should be okay if we leave it to him.</p><p>Well then, we�re going</p><p>I tell to those remaining in the mansion.</p><p>Michi, please keep Danna-sama safe</p><p>Edie-chan too</p><p>I pray for your safety</p><p>Misuzu, Mana, and Ruriko say.</p><p>I don�t know where you�re going, but I know that you�re going to plunge into something stupid anyway. Go ahead. Don�t regret it though</p><p>Yukino tells me while having a sarcastic laugh.</p><empty-line/><p>Then, see you later, Yo-chan! Shou-neechan, Edie, if you�d please</p><p>Nei said and got in the third car.</p><p>Leave it to me! Michi! That one is yours!</p><p>On it!</p><p>Michi gets into the passenger seat of the second car.</p><p>Then, Kou-sama</p><p>Sensei</p><p>Nii-san</p><p>The Takakura sisters call out to me.</p><p>It�s okay. Trust us</p><p>Yes</p><p>The Takakura sisters will be on the back seat of the second car.</p><p>Now then. We should get going.</p><p>You�ll take the passenger seat. Edie-chan and Kudou Haruka-san will take the back seat</p><p>Shou-neechan tells us.</p><p>Roger that. Get in</p><p>i get it! i just have to get in don�t I?</p><p>Kudou Haruka gets into the backseat of Shou-neechan�s car while showing anxiety.</p><p>In the end, who are you? What are you?</p><p>I see. We didn�t explain Edie to Haruka.</p><p>We told her that she came from an assassination cult, but Kudou Haruka couldn�t possibly understand that.</p><p>You know, I could tell you, but I�ll kill you afterward</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>That�s the kind of personal background I have</p><p>Ugh</p><p>Kudou Haruka trembles.</p><p>For someone like her, a brown-skinned, blonde-haired, and blueyed American girl fluent in Japanese is quite an eerie existence.</p><p>Indeed. You should know the horrors of the other side a bit</p><p>Shou-neechan speaks from the driver seat.</p><p>You only heard of this side from your mother, haven�t you?</p><p>Then, she shows a picture to me in the passenger seat.</p><p>Remember this face. We already had this confirmed with the Takakura sisters</p><p>Confirmed? This person?</p><p>This is why we had the sisters act separately today</p><p>While I was having sex with one sister,</p><p>Shou-neechan�s giving the other girls an interview?</p><p>You two as well, remember this face</p><p>Shou-neechan shows a photo of a beautiful middle-aged woman. She�s wearing light-green Japanese clothing.</p><p>Who�s this?</p><p>Kudou Haruka asked. I know this woman.</p><p>Takakura Kiyomi, isn�t it?</p><p>Edie mutters.</p><p>That�s right</p><p>Tsukiko�s aunt.</p><p>She�s the one who taught the Takakura sisters about the Miko power instead of their ill mother, the shrine maiden.</p><p>And it�s possible that,</p><p>Kiyomi-san might be our enemy.</p><p>Is she under control of the Yakuza who took over the Takakura shrine?</p><p>Or maybe, Kiyomi-san is the one controlling the Yakuza with her Miko power.</p><p>Based on your conversation yesterday, I had Yazawa-san�s subordinates investigate in Kansai. As expected, Kiyomi-san is gone from the Takakura shrine</p><p>Right after Tsukiko�s parents were killed.</p><p>Kiyomi-san is sent to the Takakura shrine and is supposed to reside there.</p><p>Yet, she disappeared.</p><p>Then, one of our research guys got some pictures of the woman named Kiyomi-san. But this is a photo from years ago, we don�t know how she looks currently. That�s why I had the Takakura sisters check the photos we�ve collected one by one and ask them if which is the closest to the current look she had Shou-neechan said.</p><p>If the three of them are together, they could pick one out of the atmosphere, see? But if the three of them are separate, they can calm down and judge from their standpoint</p><p>I see.</p><p>Shou-neechan, do you think Kiyomi-san is in Tokyo?</p><p>By that I mean that could she be at the hotel where the deal with Jii-chan and the Kansai Yakuza would occur.</p><p>We have to think that she is</p><p>I look at Kiyomi-san�s photo again.</p><p>Dark face, eyes, not even smiling.</p><p>She�s a beauty, but she looks cold.</p><p>Kiyomi-san will be apprehended as soon as she�s found, right?</p><p>Kiyomi-san should be able to use Miko power.</p><p>The power to make someone obey and the power to read people�s minds.</p><p>It�s too dangerous.</p><p>Especially if she uses her power on Jii-chan.</p><p>She�ll know the secrets of Kouzuki house and Kouzuki group.</p><p>Jii-chan, the head would fall under Kiyomi-san�s control.</p><p>No, that�s not the directive</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>We�re not capturing her</p><p>You won�t?</p><p>We have an issue of shoot on sight on Takakura Kiyomi</p><p>Shoot on sight?</p><p>This is a secret to the sisters. That�s why you�re in this car</p><p>Shou-neechan.</p><p>Perhaps, Minaho-neesan, Margo-san, and Nei are talking about the same thing on the third car.</p><p>Only the second car passengers don�t know. No, does Rei-chan even know?</p><p>Roger</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Huh? Kill?</p><p>Kudou Haruka trembles.</p><p>If we can�t guarantee the safety unless we kill the person then that�s the only choice. Do it as soon as possible</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>That�s how it is</p><p>Shou-neechan starts the engine.</p><p>Dorururururururu!</p><p>Then, our motorcade starts moving with us as the first car.</p><p>Chapter 725</p><p>Our train of cars leaves the main gate of the mansion safely.</p><p>As usual, there are Kouzuki SS vehicles outside.</p><p>Misuzu�s not on board so they won�t follow. They�ll most likely stay and defend the mansion.</p><p>Oh, but the police are sending someone to follow us.</p><p>Although it�s just one car.</p><p>Well, it can�t be helped. This case has nothing to do with the police</p><p>Shou-neechan smiles wryly from the driver�s seat.</p><p>We�re going to meet the Yakuza from Kansai.</p><p>The police won�t take charge of this.</p><p>Although, I talked to the department in charge of organized gangs and the public safety department as well. But, Margo-san was with me so they�d get curious. The public safety department that is</p><p>The public security department knows the fact that Margo-san is a disciple of the internationally wanted Kyouko Messer.</p><p>They don�t think that Kyouko-san would appear in a hotel where the Yakuza�s in Japan will have a meeting, but they�re sending over one just in case. The police still have to make a report of this after all.</p><p>Therefore, the number of followers is smaller than usual.</p><p>Shou-neechan already told them where and what we�re going to do.</p><p>They don�t expect the cars to separate halfway.</p><p>Well, just leave them alone. Instead, since those people are keeping track of us, the police will keep us safe until we arrive at the hotel</p><p>The Kansai Yakuza aren�t idiots.</p><p>They won�t attack us in public while the police are watching.</p><p>They�re people who would have a bad time if they�re found out that they work for the other side by the police.</p><p>They don�t want to give the police a kick to have them start investigating them either.</p><p>I�m glad that Yamaoka-san�s over there now that it has come to this</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>He�s the former director of our company�s security department so he should be acquainted with the public security police. And considering his personality, he�ll surely tell the Yakuza The police here are quite scary, and all the other unnecessary things he could tell them Why?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Actually, public security police are only interested in Kyouko-san.</p><p>They don�t care about the Yakuza.</p><p>He�d like to show his worth as a former security director of Kouzuki SS. That�s why, he�ll go say Careful, that one�s a surveillance car from the public safety police! Those guys are much worse than the detectives assigned for the Yakuza or something like that Oh, he definitely would say that.</p><p>Besides, the Yakuza don�t deal with the public safety police either. That�s why they�d believe what Yamaoka-san would tell them and be more cautious</p><p>And so that�s why the Yakuza would refrain from attacking the mansion out of fear?</p><p>Speaking of which. They came attacking the gate yesterday, and yet,</p><p>I can�t see them anywhere today.</p><p>They don�t pick fights with people they don�t really know. Yakuza�s a gathering of timid people after all</p><p>Yakuza. Timid?</p><p>They�ll be sure to plunder everything from people they know they can win against. If it�s someone they have a chance to lose, then they won�t fight. They fear risk</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>No, but they do have the image of trying to resolve whatever using violence</p><p>That�s only for the bottom pile of the Yakuza, those who follow orders. Those people are the first to be cut off and gunned down. The upper echelon of Yakuza hates to take the risk. Nobody wants to go to jail for years because of a trivial reason. They�ve done so many things and worked hard for the organization, and so that�s why they won�t accept imprisonment unless it�s 50 or 60 years I see.</p><p>Now then, let�s return to the topic</p><p>Shou-neechan sends me a glance.</p><p>Earlier, about the discussion Misuzu-sama, had earlier about Kakka and Kuromori house, I�m in favor of it</p><p>Shou-neechan.</p><p>Ah, don�t mind it, our conversation here is private. You don�t mind exchanging ideas with me, do you?</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Earlier, in Misuzu�s discussion.</p><p>We�re one family, but.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s standpoint is the leader of Kuromori. Shou-neechan is an employee of Kouzuki SS. Misuzu�s position is as a relative of Kouzuki house.</p><p>Therefore, it�s a problem to talk about Jii-chan that way.</p><p>As each of their standpoint, no, it may not be accepted due to the difference in their relationship with Jii-chan.</p><p>To Misuzu, he�s her grandfather. To Minaho-neesan, he�s a business partner. To Shou-neechan, he�s the owner of the company which she belongs.</p><p>That was indeed Misuzu-sama�s rashness. She should�ve made a private consultation where there are fewer people around</p><p>But, Misuzu started talking with everyone present</p><p>To Misuzu, the current family is much more important than Kouzui house.</p><p>She must�ve wanted to talk to everyone about it and have them accept Jii-chan</p><p>It must be, but there are steps for everything</p><p>Yeah, Misuzu�s rushing things.</p><p>If Kakka were to be received in the mansion, it would become hard. It won�t be just him but also Ootoku-san, and Yazawa-san following</p><p>Oh. I see.</p><p>There�s the thought that the security wouldn�t be a problem as we can leave it to Shou-neechan and Rei-chan, but,</p><p>Jii-chan�s bodyguards won�t leave him.</p><p>Chief Yazawa also wants to check on Jii-chan�s safety all the time.</p><p>When that happens, it will trouble Minaho-san, won�t it? Seeing that Yazawa-san and the bodyguards are now residents</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>It would mean that Yazawa-san and others will be inside of Kuromori.</p><p>Another organization with Jii-chan as the head will live together with us.</p><p>Jii-chan will act like a king no matter where he goes.</p><p>I mean, that�s the only lifestyle Jii-chan had since he was born.</p><p>And if he�s in our house;</p><p>If Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan disagree. Yazawa-san and Ootoku-san would be on his side, and it will be troublesome.</p><p>Yazawa-san will try to meet Jii-chan�s expectations no matter how unreasonable it can be.</p><p>That�s why, it has to be discussed in private what to do specifically, and what kind of preparations and monkey business needed to accept Kakka in the house</p><p>Discussing it behind closed doors with only a few people.</p><p>Then, advancing the steps to accept Jii-chan in.</p><p>But, I agree that Kakka should live together with you guys. To an old man, it�s happiness to see the smiles of young children</p><p>Shou-neechan.</p><p>My granduncle was like that. He�s living with his son�s family, and there was a small girl in it. He looked happy to spend his old age watching the child grow. He�s passed away already though. I think it was right when the girl was about to become a high school student Old people, especially men, become happy when they spend their old age with children.</p><p>It�s a world I couldn�t understand.</p><p>Kakka�s life with only Yoshiko-sama is indeed dark. It�s nothing compared to the cheerfulness of your house. Yoshiko-sama also seemed to have fun seeing her yesterday and today</p><p>Huh, all Yoshiko-san did was talk to Yukino though</p><p>Talking about professional shogi problems,</p><p>Professional bowling organizations got taken down and something.</p><p>This morning, she was talking about mahjong competition or something.</p><p>What kind of topic is that?</p><p>Just what happened to Yukino�s interests.</p><p>That�s what�s fun about it. Listening to stories about a world you don�t know or unrelated to you eases up your mind</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>Yoshiko-sama can meet Ruriko-sama in school, but she seems to be isolating herself in the class</p><p>Isolating herself?</p><p>She�s thought to be Ruriko-sama�s friend, but she�s suddenly declared as one of the successors of Kouzuki house. Her classmates are having trouble on how to deal with her</p><p>Oh. I see.</p><p>Furthermore, most of the students there have been there since nursery, see?</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, and Michi are attending the best school for the wealthy family�s daughter in Japan.</p><p>It�s an entire school from kindergarten to university.</p><p>There would be girls enrolling halfway, but most of them know each other from an early age.</p><p>That�s even more trouble. She�s thought as an attendant, and so they may have done something rude to her. They�re not that close with her so they don�t know if they should keep it or not</p><p>I see.</p><p>And when she comes home, she�s alone with Kakka. Yoshiko-sama was only an attendant before, and so all she had to focus on was to attend to Ruriko, but she�s suddenly receiving a lecture on business admin and economics It looks like that will happen if Jii-chan�s alone with Yoshiko-san.</p><p>Jii-chan�s fond of teaching. He even has his own private class.</p><p>If Ruriko-sama had been there then the two would be talking happily, but</p><p>Yoshiko-san feels lonely to be alone in the Kouzuki family�s mansion.</p><p>Therefore, she�s having fun talking to Yukino-san. Yukino-san talks to Yoshiko-sama without care after all</p><p>That�s what�s great about Yukino.</p><p>She doesn�t care who she talks to, she�ll always take it on her pace.</p><p>Therefore, I think that Yoshiko-sama�s real intention is to stay in Kuromori house</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Got to do something about Jii-chan and Yoshiko-san.</p><p>uhm</p><p>Kudou Haruka speaks from the backseat.</p><p>What?</p><p>Shou-neechan looks at Haruka through the rear-mirror</p><p>is it okay for me to hear all of this?</p><p>Haruka asks anxiously.</p><p>Oh, you were listening?</p><p>i�m riding in the same car, I�d hear it. I heard it all</p><p>Didn�t you have the choice to pretend you didn�t hear anything?</p><p>Shou-neechan laughs.</p><p>what?</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s confused.</p><p>what does that mean?</p><p>Then, Edie who�s sitting next to her;</p><p>You�re in the same school as Michi and Ruriko, right?</p><p>yes, what about it?</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s temporarily hired to be Ruriko�s bodyguard, and so she attends the same school.</p><p>What year you�re in?</p><p>third year?</p><p>I knew it, Haruka can�t deal with this brown-skinned blonde-haired genius American girl.</p><p>Edie�s two years younger and yet Haruka�s already polite to her.</p><p>What a coincidence, if I recall, Yoshiko�s also in third-year high school</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>Yes, she�s in the class next to me</p><p>Kudou Haruka replies with a confused look.</p><p>That�s enough Edie-chan. Looks like we can�t use her no matter what</p><p>Shou-neechan says while operating the steering wheel.</p><p>can�t use? Me?</p><p>Kudou Haruka complains.</p><p>Do you know what information leak means?</p><p>Edie laughs as she asks.</p><p>It means to purposely let the other party discover some information to do what we want</p><p>What? What does that mean?</p><p>Oh, Haruka�s really an idiot.</p><p>Shou-neechan�s been talking to see if Kudou Haruka would try and support Yoshiko-san�s school life.</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s recognized as the daughter of Kouzuki house after all.</p><p>She�s no longer a retainer nor an escort.</p><p>It just happened that Kudou Haruka�s in the same school and she�s vacant.</p><p>It was a test whether Haruka�s useful or not.</p><p>You failed</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>what is this about?</p><p>I wonder, what do you think it is?</p><p>No, you see, you should give me a test before saying I�m disqualified. I�m not useless. I�m sure you�ll find a use for me</p><p>No, Haruka.</p><p>What happened now was the test.</p><p>Let me tell you this, for now, everything you heard just now will not go anywhere but here. If you tell anyone about it, then Kouzuki SS will dispose of you</p><p>yes!</p><p>Startled, Kudou Haruka straightens her posture.</p><p>That said, you�ll tell someone about it. I don�t mind either way. Your friends don�t trust you anymore after all</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>what are you talking about. i have a lot of friends. They all tell me that I�m a good girl!</p><p>Kudou Haruka reacts.</p><p>The students in your school are all rich family daughters, or their bodyguardsattendants, right?</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>They already know about your mother expelled from Kouzuki SS. They also know that your mother was the cause of it</p><p>Haruka and Michi�s mother had an affair with the former security director Yamaoka, and both of them were useless during the fight with Cesario Viola.</p><p>They�ve abandoned their post, and chief Yazawa fired them.</p><p>You were confined in the hospital, and so you returned after the end of summer vacation, didn�t you? Did you not notice anything strange? Weren�t they all cold to you?</p><p>That�s</p><p>Well that�s natural, they can�t get along with someone that has Kouzuki house�s eyes on</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>Kouzuki SS is no longer a part of Kouzuki group companies. Kouzuki SS has all of its shares owned by Kakka alone. Shiba-san will be the manager of the group, but even he couldn�t use Kouzuki SS. Kouzuki SS is now a private company only for Kakka Jii-chan�s second son killed the eldest, and so he created Kouzuki SS to protect the other families, especially his granddaughters.</p><p>It was Jii-chan�s second son who hired the hitman Cesario Viola.</p><p>On the surface, it looks like a company who specializes in guarding him, and other noble families, but.</p><p>In reality, it�s an organization with the combat prowess to fight even international crime groups.</p><p>Your mother worked for Kouzuki SS, and so your friends trusted you. But, your mother betrayed Kouzuki SS. Isn�t it natural for them to decline their relationship with you once that happens, don�t you think?</p><p>Much more, Haruka�s mother right now is.</p><p>She�s with Yamaoka, employed by the Yakuza.</p><p>From the noble ladies to the bodyguards, they�ll all avoid Kudou Haruka.</p><p>You should�ve seen their strange behavior after leaving the hospital and coming back to school. They�re distant. You thought that this can�t go on. You feel that way, and so you contacted Michi-chan, didn�t you? You were trying to promote yourself to Misuzu-sama through Michi-chan, to try and be employed by Kouzuki SS</p><p>Haruka isn�t officially employed yet, and so,</p><p>The people look at her differently.</p><p>that�s right, that�s why!</p><p>Haruka admitted it right away.</p><p>That�s why, please give me a test! It�s too cruel to be disqualified even though I didn�t take a test yet!</p><p>Err.</p><p>I�m not good at trying to market myself like Michi! Please look at my skills instead.</p><p>Why are you mentioning Michi?</p><p>She�s unfair. She�s buttering up Misuzu-sama and everyone. She only thinks of herself</p><p>Haruka said.</p><p>Oh. Michi�s evaluation hasn�t gone down one bit in school, has it?</p><p>Edie nods.</p><p>That�s right! She�s the same as me. She�s also that person�s daughter, and yet, I�m the only one taking all of the scandal�s embers, and now I�m in the worse position and yet, nothing changed in her! It�s strange! That girl�s unfair Elder and younger sisters.</p><p>That girl did something while I was in the hospital! That�s why my reputation fell!</p><p>That�s not it</p><p>I said.</p><p>But, she�s always sticking to Misuzu-sama. Usually, she should also ask to recommend me, her sister! That girl�s my little sister, you know!</p><p>Haruka can�t throw her complains to Shou-neechan, and so,</p><p>She throws all of her ill-feelings to me.</p><p>You really don�t get it</p><p>Edie said, looking amazed.</p><p>What do you know?</p><p>Haruka shouts.</p><p>It�s the opposite</p><p>Opposite.</p><p>Everyone knows that your mother committed a scandal. That�s why Ruriko and Misuzu approach Michi themselves when people who resent her are watching. They show that they�re close with her</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>That�s why they all okay with Michi. It�s not Michi. Michi�s not good at dealing with those people. I mean, Michi�s the type who doesn�t care about the evaluation of people around her</p><p>Right.</p><p>Michi�s like that.</p><p>That�s why Ruriko and Misuzu look after Michi</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>They all are good girls</p><p>But, Kudou Haruka;</p><p>That can�t be true! Why would a lady of Kouzuki house look out for a bodyguard like Michi? That can�t be! That�s ridiculous!</p><p>Kudou Haruka only lives within her narrow-spaced imagination.</p><p>Do you know how Michi calls Misuzu and the girls recently?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>i don�t! I don�t care!</p><p>No, you should.</p><p>Michi calls Misuzu Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriko Ruriruri</p><p>On the other hand, Ruriko calls Michi Mitchi</p><p>The way you call a person shows your relationship with them.</p><p>what�s with that?</p><p>Haruka�s surprised.</p><p>It�s the truth</p><p>The truth</p><p>Hey, wait! Seki-san! Look, isn�t Michi much ruder than me? She�s being disrespectful to the ladies of Kouzuki house! You can�t allow that. You should punish her!</p><p>Hey now.</p><p>Really? Misuzu-sama gave her permission, and so I don�t see any problem with it</p><p>Shou-neechan replies, coldly.</p><p>But, it�s Michi!</p><p>Yes, it�s Michi-chan. She�s cute. Misuzu-sama loves her as a little sister, and Ruriko-sama treats her as a close friend</p><p>That�s not allowed!</p><p>What�s not allowed?</p><p>Geez, just how far did she go on promoting herself!</p><p>Ah, it�s spinning around in circles again.</p><p>Just what�s going on inside Haruka�s head.</p><p>It can�t be helped. Michi-chan�s cute unlike you</p><p>Right, Michi�s cute. Unlike you</p><p>Shou-neechan and Edie laugh mockingly.</p><p>I see! That�s what she�s using! That�s unfair of her!</p><p>Wrong</p><p>I said.</p><p>Michi�s cute. But, Kudou Haruka-san, you�re not. That�s all</p><p>What�s with that way of saying. Don�t look down on me!</p><p>Then.</p><p>Haruka-san, when you were temporarily hired as Ruriko-san�s bodyguard, you were looking at the people around you with a self-important attitude, haven�t you? That was being irresponsible as a bodyguard</p><p>I�ve seen Haruka�s irresponsibility during the traditional dance event.</p><p>She�s Ruriko�s bodyguard, and yet she�s not near Ruriko�s side at all.</p><p>i</p><p>I�ve read the reports about you, do you think that nobody�s watching?</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>As for Michi-chan, she�s always with Misuzu-sama no matter what, she doesn�t say anything unneeded on the other students, has she? She�s still modest-mannered. She always acts while considering her master. Unlike you who keep talking about the information, you know to other people I knew it, she talks a lot.</p><p>For example, the floor plan on Kouzuki house, or even the meals they�re having. You don�t even know how confidential that is</p><p>That information can be used for an attack plan if leaked out.</p><p>I mean, you can�t trust a security officer who talks about their master�s house without care.</p><p>In that regard, Michi-chan works amazingly as a bodyguard. She gets a full score. The girls in your school all know how well Michi-chan works. Honestly, Kouzuki SS received offers to hand Michi-chan to their daughter instead this spring. Most of them were from the Kouzuki clan Other families want Michi as their bodyguard.</p><p>Although there are hardly any voices saying that anymore. Everyone in the school knows that Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama trust Michi-chan and treats her like a family. There are only a few people in that school who know Michi-chan�s strength as a bodyguard. Some laugh at the name of Kudou style martial arts. But, they don�t look down on Michi-chan�s role as a bodyguard. They all respect her. That�s why Michi-chan�s evaluation didn�t go down even if her mother caused a scandal Misuzu and Ruriko is looking out for her but also,</p><p>It�s all the result of Michi�s effort above all.</p><p>They can see it.</p><p>i I can�t agree with this!</p><p>Kudou Haruka said.</p><p>I can�t possibly be inferior to Michi</p><p>No, look.</p><p>You lost to Michi last May and even today.</p><p>Well, if that�s what you think then stay in your closed world</p><p>Shou-neechan speaks coldly.</p><p>Chapter 726</p><p>We�re in the city</p><p>Edie looks at the road.</p><p>She�s already remembered the map and the names of location in Tokyo�s suburbs.</p><p>Edie didn�t just receive elite education as a combatant of the assassination, she�s a genius. She has nearly the same intellect as Michi.</p><p>Shou, I�d like to hear the instructions on what to do on site already</p><p>Edie tells Shou-neechan</p><p>We�re to wreck the Kansai Yakuza. No mercy</p><p>Shou-neechan looks at the mirror.</p><p>We�re killing them all?</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s startled as Edie speaks without reserve about killing.</p><p>You don�t have to go that far. It�s not worth it. Although, be sure to take down those who come for you in one shot.</p><p>One action, you mean?</p><p>Indeed, don�t kill them but instead take them down in one shot</p><p>Shou-neechan.</p><p>As mentioned earlier, Kouzuki SS now is Kakka�s private army. Our job on the surface is a security firm for VIPs from wealthy families, but our other side is a group of specialists who accomplishes Kakka�s requests. But, it won�t go the same way from now on. You know that the situation has changed, don�t you?</p><p>Edie and I nod.</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s showing a surprised face.</p><p>Jii-chan�s retiring from the Kouzuki group and Shiba-san will be the manager. Kouzuki SS won�t be backing up the Kouzuki group like how they do it before, right?</p><p>Up until now, Kouzuki house, Kouzuki group, and Kouzuki SS are all under Jii-chan�s control.</p><p>But, Kouzuki SS is Jii-chan�s personal company, and so Shiba-san can�t take control.</p><p>Shiba-san may be dissatisfied because of that,</p><p>To be honest, we�ve received funding and information from the Kouzuki group until now. Our company needs a lot of money to spend on the other side. We�ve sent employees to Kouzuki group to investigate. We�ve also asked for cooperation from Kouzuki group�s companies in various ways Shou-neechan said.</p><p>But, we can�t allow that intimate relationship going forward. See? From Shiba-san�s eyes, he only sees it as a professional spy under Kakka�s rule to see if he�s being sloppy in his control</p><p>You wouldn�t want that. That�s natural.</p><p>It would seem like Jii-chan�s looking down on you.</p><p>That is why we will continue to work with Kouzuki group in the future, but we will make a clear line between our relationship. To put it in a nutshell, Kouzuki group will also have to sign a contract and will become one of the groups of companies trading with us Kouzuki SS will continue to carry out their security duties for the Kouzuki group.</p><p>However, the relationship won�t get closer than that. There will be a clear line.</p><p>With that said, Kouzuki SS needs to become a self-sustaining company. First of all, we have to become the best professional security specializing in both the surface and the other side business</p><p>If they�re going to refuse the financial support from Kouzuki group, then their only choice is to earn profit themselves.</p><p>Therefore, this case is important to us. This will be the showcase of the new Kouzuki SS</p><p>This case.</p><p>It�s not about Jii-chan intervening with the Kansai Yakuza causing trouble in the Takakura shrine.</p><p>To the distinguished families, they see the case this time as the Takakura sisters asking for Kouzuki SS� protection</p><p>Tsukiko and the two made the request.</p><p>Well, there would be a deal with the Yakuza later but, what kind of conclusion could you imagine happening?</p><p>How would the Yakuza settle the score with Jii-chan?</p><p>Hmm</p><p>I think.</p><p>After all, if you look at the situation, the Yakuza�s at a complete defeat, right? The group who came after the Takakura sisters in Tokyo were almost completely destroyed, Yazawa-san also raided their base in the Kansai area. Lastly, they�re called over to Tokyo from Kansai Even if you call this a deal, the two bosses of the Yakuza groups are sent to Tokyo, Jii-chan�s ground.</p><p>You can only see it as an overwhelming defeat.</p><p>You seem to be misjudging the Yakuza.</p><p>Shou-neechan laughs.</p><p>The Yakuza still thinks they can make an even deal with Kakka. No, if you ask me, they�ll try to make it advantageous to them</p><p>Huh, why?</p><p>Why would they think that way even in that kind of situation?</p><p>It�s because they�re Yakuza</p><p>what?</p><p>They�ll try to be eloquent, bluff, distract, snap back, use sophism, violence, bribery, influence, or even connections, anyway, they�ll use whatever they can to make the transaction advantageous to them. That�s how Yakuza works. Especially with the two big bosses, in this case, Kansai Raijin Patriarch Oodori, and Unryuu Kaizan�s head Satake. Both of them are heavyweights of Kansai region, the Yakuza of Yakuza in there They won�t hear out what Jii-chan has to say.</p><p>Besides, it�s still possible that the Yakuza will try to reverse the situation, see?</p><p>Like, taking away the Takakura sisters from us.</p><p>Or maybe, taking Jii-chan as a hostage.</p><p>It�s possible that they attack our mansion and kidnap Misuzu.</p><p>There are so many possible methods.</p><p>Furthermore, they don�t even have to do it. All they have to do is make the other party think This guy can do this, If I don�t pull out, it will become troublesome, or These people are too dangerous</p><p>If you think that they�re scary, then you lose.</p><p>The fact that they use bluffs and threats makes them feel mad people and that they can do it.</p><p>Also, they do have the power to support their threats.</p><p>Yakuza�s a wide-area gang, they do have enough violence to make threats. They can have someone throw in themselves to shoot a bullet. They could even use suicide bombers. For example, they could send one at the school where Misuzu�s attending. They don�t mind involving outsiders, students, teachers, and whoever it is, and just blow them off. They could even send in five to ten people with dynamite in their stomach It�s hard to prevent acts of terrorism as such.</p><p>Normally, they won�t do that, see? Involving unrelated people is out of the question, and Misuzu-sama�s classmates are all from distinguished families as well. They�ll turn all of the noble families in Japan as their enemy if they do that Yeah, if they try to use indiscriminate terrorism and put the other children of distinguished families in danger, then it won�t end well for them.</p><p>Though there�s that risk, if they think that they can retort against Kouzuki house and win against Kakka, then Yakuza will believe that it�s worth it</p><p>Why?</p><p>Looking at the Kansai Yakuza�s side; if Kouzuki Shigetaka Kakka, the noble among noble families backing off from them is good propaganda. That Kouzuki house was afraid of us, they�ll say</p><p>Geez, they�re so troublesome.</p><p>That means, it�s that.</p><p>Old men with elementary school brat logic.</p><p>OK. Shou. That means, we can�t show that we�re afraid no matter what they do. Instead, we have to scare off the Yakuza</p><p>That�s it. They need to think; These people are too dangerous, are they crazy? You can�t go against these guys, they�re scary</p><p>Got it, I�ll be sure to poke their earholes and make their teeth rattle!</p><p>Edie, that�s a strange line to say.</p><p>Thus, if they show that they are hostile to us, then take them down on a single blow. If you only hurt them, then it�ll only make them have a grudge. If you take them down in one shot then they won�t have memories of it, they won�t hold a grudge either. On the other hand, it would create an impact on the surrounding people. You know the parts where you can hit in one shot to take them down and show now after-effect?</p><p>Naturally</p><p>Edie laughs.</p><p>Do you know them?</p><p>She then asks Kudou Haruka.</p><p>what are you talking about? If you try to hit a Yakuza and they avoided it, it would become a big deal!</p><p>That�s why it�s only one punch</p><p>Edie sticks out her fist to Haruka.</p><p>No, but the other party could also be doing martial arts, and what would you do with their numbers?</p><p>That�s easy, take them down one-by-one with one punch</p><p>That�s impossible!</p><p>Edie laughs out loudly.</p><p>I can. You can�t. It�s easy</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>I can do it too, and of course, Reika and Michi-chan can do it as well</p><p>Shou-neechan speaks from the driver seat.</p><p>The other party is Yakuza though? That�s impossible!</p><p>Kudou Haruka shakes her head.</p><p>This is why Kouzuki SS won�t employ someone like you</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>Our company makes the impossible possible. It may look impossible to turn real, but we do it</p><p>Shou, you can�t convince her no matter what</p><p>Edie stops Shou-neechan.</p><p>Her logic goes Those who know will know. Those who can will. Those who can�t understand never will. And those who can�t do it never will. And she�s the last two types!</p><p>i!</p><p>Kudou Haruka tries to refute but she can�t.</p><p>Well, try shutting up for a while. You can�t do anything if you don�t understand</p><p>Shou-neechan sighs.</p><p>.I</p><p>uhm, Shou-neechan?</p><p>What?</p><p>There�s something I�ve been curious about.</p><p>Uhm, it�s about Tsukiko and the girls� Miko power</p><p>I now understand that the discussion with the Yakuza will likely become difficult, but.</p><p>If we have the Takakura Miko power, the power to read one�s mind and make one obey, can�t we turn things to our advantage?</p><p>Edie, how far have you gone training Luna and Yomiko? Do you think they can use it to some extent?</p><p>All while I was doing it with Tsukiko;</p><p>Luna is training with Edie and Yomiko with Michi.</p><p>Although, there wasn�t enough time for the three to train with their powers combined.</p><p>Well, they can control their power better than I thought. But, Darling,</p><p>Edie smiles wryly.</p><p>I think that we should consider not using the power of the cousins as much as possible today</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Well, what do you think was their purpose of coming yesterday?</p><p>That is to have sex with the Takakura sisters,</p><p>Their power awakens from losing their virginity.</p><p>I had sex with them early in the morning, and they trained so they can use it.</p><p>It was just yesterday, and today, we don�t know if the three can use their power at this stage. Those girls may not be able to control their power while facing an enemy giving out pressure</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Training and actual use are two different things</p><p>She�s right.</p><p>Even when Yomiko used her power to shut up Haruka, she was in a place where she feels at ease.</p><p>There�s no proof that Yomiko can use her power the same way in a place filled with Yakuza.</p><p>I think so too, I don�t think that their power should be used as a fighting power</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>But, why was I not stopped from rushing their training?</p><p>I was in a rush to make Tsukiko and the girls� power effective since last night until this morning.</p><p>The three were rushing for nothing.</p><p>They just lost their virginity and yet I forced them to some intense sex.</p><p>There are two reasons</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>One is that we wanted to know detailed information about the Takakura shrine maidens. Minaho wrote down everything she heard from the sisters and your reasonings. Then, Margo-san and I discussed it multiple times Minaho-neesan heard all of our conversations.</p><p>They were watching us have sex too.</p><p>But the Takaura sisters weren�t in the room together with the senior group.</p><p>They opened up their hearts and told us everything.</p><p>Nei, Misuzu, and Ruriko made a hypothesis out of it.</p><p>Then, they keep on looking for Tsukiko and the girls� reactions.</p><p>Thanks to that, we somehow understand what the Takakura shrine maiden�s power is. Although it�s not complete yet</p><p>Minaho-neesan and Shou-neechan were investigating that?</p><p>What is the enemy�s aim? Why are they chasing after the sisters? How much is the Miko power worth? We have no way of taking countermeasures unless we know about that</p><p>Then, we can�t count on Tsukiko�s power yet?</p><p>I�m surprised.</p><p>That�s obvious. If we can�t fix this issue without relying on that power, then Kouzuki SS won�t make a good name</p><p>Shou-neechan laughs.</p><p>The other reason is we wanted the sisters to gain the confidence to confront their fate</p><p>Fate?</p><p>Weren�t the girls acting strange when they just arrived at Kuromori house from Kyoto?</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Yomiko�s overeager and is in high tension.</p><p>Tsukiko�s hiding her emotions.</p><p>Luna was dark and depressed.</p><p>Back then, those girls were in a situation where the Yakuza killed their parents, and they fled from the shrine they live in, they couldn�t see their future and feel desperate, aren�t they?</p><p>Desperate.</p><p>Yeah, they don�t know what to do, and yet they got angry and said that they�ll become a prostitute</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Anyway, they begged Kakka, and they couldn�t see any other way but to live with the foundation they build in Tokyo. If not, they won�t get in Kakka�s absurd proposal</p><p>Yeah, that�s right.</p><p>That�s how scared they are from the Yakuza</p><p>Tsukiko and the girls are afraid of the Yakuza?</p><p>The sisters have been living with the Yakuza around them since birth. Takakura shrine is under the Yakuza�s control after all. Naturally, they�re afraid of them</p><p>Tsukiko and Luna are daughters born from the arbitration ritual of the Yakuza bosses.</p><p>Tsukiko knows that her father is Oodori.</p><p>Oodori visits the Takakura shrine often and puts pressure on Tsukiko every time he does.</p><p>And then, their parents were killed by Yakuza. They should know the horror of the Yakuza themselves. Seeing that they couldn�t do anything, they went to Kakka</p><p>Then, the three came to our mansion.</p><p>They were so afraid of the Yakuza back then, and now, they�re taking the lead to confront the Yakuza. That�s amazing. Just who gave those girls the courage?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>That is Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna themselves. They are now ready to rip out the fate by themselves</p><p>It�s not me.</p><p>They�re standing up on their own.</p><p>I look at the car behind me.</p><p>Rei-chan�s driving.</p><p>Michi on the passenger seat is facing the back.</p><p>It looks like she continues to train the sisters at this moment.</p><p>If you think that way, sure. But, we believe that you gave the girls a good influence. You guided them to face a positive direction in their life, to fight the fate they have</p><p>I don�t have that strength.</p><p>Anyway, it doesn�t mean that we�re not counting on their Miko power</p><p>That�s right. Don�t think of it as a trump card. We may use it as a last resort but think of how to win without using that power</p><p>And so, Kiyomi-san</p><p>I now understand.</p><p>Yes. That�s why our orders are to shoot Takakura Kiyomi on sight. That�s the only guaranteed method</p><p>Hearing Shou-neechan say that;</p><p>Jii-chan, and Kouzuki SS;</p><p>I now understand that they don�t want the Takakura shrine maiden�s power at all.</p><p>If you want to use the Miko power, then;</p><p>We have to catch Kiyomi-san and let her tell us everything she knows.</p><p>But they won�t, they�ll kill her without delay.</p><p>That�s because they don�t care about Miko power.</p><p>We just want to bring in the Kansai Yakuza and show the power of Kouzuki SS. To tell the truth, Kouzuki SS has never advertised or had business with the distinguished families in the Kansai region</p><p>To Jii-chan and Shou-neechan, that one is much more important than the Takakura shrine.</p><p>Ah, don�t get me wrong. It�s also true that Kakka felt pity for the sisters� circumstances and he wanted to help them</p><p>I know. Jii-chan wanted to help Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna, the sisters of Takakura house, and it�s not because of the Takakura shrine maidens having the Miko power</p><p>Indeed, Kakka doesn�t believe in the Miko power or anything paranormal or occult</p><p>Yeah, Jii-chan�s like that.</p><empty-line/><p>I see it now. It�s that building</p><p>Shou-neechan points at a hotel building.</p><p>That�s also a hotel from Kouzuki group. We have the floor 10 to 15 reserved</p><p>Oh, they�re pushing the Kansai Yakuza on those five floors.</p><p>Today, the two big bosses who will arrive will bring their lackeys.</p><p>It�s also mentioned that the heavyweights in the Yakuza world will be present to watch the deal.</p><p>The other groups from Tokyo will also gather there.</p><p>This is the first car. Seki to all cars. Can you hear me?</p><p>Shou-neechan talks to the radio.</p><p>Second car. Fujimiya, loud and clear</p><p>Third car, Margo. I can hear you</p><p>I hear the drivers of each car.</p><p>We�re about to arrive, it might get rough. But, follow my lead. Second car, you don�t need to back us up. Act for your own safety first</p><p>Fujimiya here, roger that</p><p>No, she�s not talking to Rei-chan.</p><p>It�s Tsukiko and the girls.</p><p>If ever the Yakuza were to attack us, the first car, they shouldn�t use their Miko power. That�s the warning.</p><p>Thanks. Your our ace, don�t let the enemy know what you have until the last moment</p><p>Shou-neechan assumes that the radio�s bugged.</p><p>Rei-chan�s a celebrity due to her fights with Kyouko-san broadcasted nationwide.</p><p>People know her strength with her cane.</p><p>Therefore, to those who are listening, they�ll think that Rei-chan is our ace.</p><p>Roger that</p><p>Rei-chan replied.</p><p>Well, Michi�s over there on the second car too.</p><p>She�s probably telling Tsukiko and the two to hide their power right now.</p><p>As for me, I�ll do whatever I want</p><p>Next, I hear Margo-san�s voice.</p><p>It�s not like I�m Seki-san�s subordinate anyway</p><p>Indeed. I don�t think I can control you either. Do whatever you please</p><p>While at it, they�re also telling the eavesdropper that Kuromori and Kouzuki SS don�t work well together.</p><p>That�s amazing.</p><p>Well then, let�s go</p><p>Our cars head to the hotel�s underground parking lot.</p><p>Chapter 727</p><p>Shou-neechan�s leading with her usual American car, Rei-chan and Margo-san�s car follow and enters the passage to the hotel�s underground parking lot.</p><p>There�s no problem so far.</p><p>However.</p><p>Shou-neechan, I don�t see any guards at all</p><p>I see uniformed guards, but they seem to be employees of this hotel.</p><p>I don�t see any uniform from Kouzuki SS.</p><p>It�s okay, they�re here. They�re wearing civilian clothes though</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>I�m not Yamaoka-san. I won�t mobilize uniformed men and squeeze it to a single location without thinking</p><p>Oh, back when Yamaoka was the security director, the number of Kouzuki SS guards wearing uniform dispatched is abnormally high.</p><p>The other party this time is unfazed by the numbers game, see?</p><p>The other party is Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>If you try to compete with them in numbers then they�d use the same thing. They can invite members from their own group in their hometown or maybe borrow some men from the gangs close to them in Kanto. To them, honor is the most important. Especially, they�re making a deal with Kakka. They�ll surely take us on even if it costs them money If Kouzuki SS sets up uniformed men around the hotel just like how Yamaoka would do it, then,</p><p>The Yakuza would use the same number for intimidation.</p><p>Once that happens, it�ll only bother the people around the hotel. Police would also intervene. This is why we decide to fight with quality, not quantity</p><p>It means those in Kouzuki SS wearing civilian clothes are;</p><p>They�re the top elites in charge of the illegal back-work</p><p>They all are incredibly skilled.</p><p>For example, in a place where you need ten people in uniform, just two in plain clothes would be enough. The cost goes up three times though</p><p>In short, they pay the top elites 15x compared to uniformed men.</p><p>The Yakuza gathering in the hotel has been causing trouble a couple of times, but we handle it before the hotel employees, or other customers become aware. And so, the Yakuza�s not coming out of the five floors I mentioned earlier. They�re not entering the lobby, restaurant, or the bar So they�re successful in containing the Yakuza?</p><p>Oh, the underground parking lot is an exception. Some Yakuza�s job is to meet others up</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Not all of the bosses witnessing the deal are present yet</p><p>Then that means;</p><p>Our line of cars heads to the lowest floor of the underground parking lot. The third floor.</p><p>And, I knew it, they�re here</p><p>I see some Yakuza in black clothes on the other side of the windshield.</p><p>There�s ten of them, obstructing our path.</p><p>Stop</p><p>Shou-neechan tells the other cars by radio.</p><p>Our cars stopped.</p><p>As said earlier, the second car will be on stand-by. As for the third car, take care of the rear</p><p>Fujimiya, Roger that</p><p>Margo, loud and clear</p><p>Then, Shou-neechan opened the door from the driver�s seat and went out.</p><p>Hey, you�re in the way</p><p>The men in black grinned.</p><p>Which boss you follow, Oodori-san or Satake-san?</p><p>Then, one of the men in black;</p><p>Huh? Hold, I�m telling you to stop</p><p>He sticks out his hand and lowers his waist to sit down. He�s opening his right hand for us to see.</p><p>His age is about 30 years old. His hair is cut short, and he�s wearing sunglasses.</p><p>I already am</p><p>Shou-neechan replies in amazement.</p><p>Oh, that�s a quick response from you. This man in front of you is a poor man, and so I�d like to ask for your patience. I believe that this is our first time meeting, lady. This man before you hail from Osaka�s Kawachi-Kokubu station, Tondabayashi. My job is to follow the young boss, the eighth Unryuu Kaizan Mori head. Last name Kazama, first name Tooru. My trade is to recruit beginners. That is all I have to say if you have anything to ask then feel free to do so What�s with that greeting?</p><p>That means that he�s Satake-san�s follower</p><p>Shou-neechan whispers to me in the car.</p><p>Then,</p><p>Then, Kazama takes the same waiting pose.</p><p>Thank you for your kind words. Forgive the late greetings. Before you, is a worker belonging to Kouzuki SS. Last name Seki, first name Shou. My job is to hire out the inexperienced. That is all, feel free to ask if you have questions She greets back to the other party in a loud voice.</p><p>Thank you</p><p>Thank you</p><p>The two glare at each other.</p><p>Hmm, who would�ve thought that a lady from a security company knows how to make a formal Yakuza greeting</p><p>Naturally, I�m paid a lot more than you do</p><p>The two get up.</p><p>Hey now, aren�t you getting a low salary? If you want, we can hire you. You�re quite the beauty after all</p><p>Kazuma speaks in a condescending attitude. Shou-neechan;</p><p>Unfortunately but I know how much you earn. Don�t try to show off. Your cheap suit gives it away</p><p>What did you say?</p><p>You shouldn�t look down on Kouzuki SS� ability to investigate people. You�re just a leader of a small group under Satake-san�s organization. Indeed, the word immature suits you</p><p>What the hell did you say bitch?</p><p>Kazuma gets in a rage.</p><p>That means these ten people are Kazuma�s group.</p><p>And so, what do you need from us?</p><p>Shou-neechan smiles.</p><p>Oh, shut up. How about you hand over the ladies in the back of the second car?</p><p>As expected, their aim is Tsukiko and the two.</p><p>Hmm, and what happens after that?</p><p>i don�t know about that. That�s for the higher-ups to decide what�s next</p><p>So, do you think we�ll obediently hand them over?</p><p>Kazuma.</p><p>We�ve got ten people here though?</p><p>What about it?</p><p>Shou-neechan�s complexion doesn�t change in the slightest.</p><p>Do you know who I am?</p><p>how would I know?</p><p>Ah, I know this situation.</p><p>Shou-neechan is Jii-chan�s full-time bodyguard, she�s always with him on public locations.</p><p>You know, I�m quite strong. That�s unfortunate that you don�t know. But, you should know about the driver on the car behind me</p><p>Rei-chan�s in the driver seat of the Takakura sisters� car.</p><p>Aniki, that�s</p><p>That�s a big problem!</p><p>You�re saying that we�re to fear her?</p><p>It�s impossible to fight that one!</p><p>The men in black around Kazuma tells him.</p><p>I know. I get it. Shut up. You want me to say Ugh, that�s Fujimiya Reika loudly, don�t you? But you see, we�ve got this job, and so we have to do this! The higher-ups gave us this mission</p><p>Kazuma gets angry at them.</p><p>Oh, I see. In short, you guys are just a messenger</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>I see. Some want to stop the deal today for whatever reason they can get and so you�re causing trouble with us. That�s what your boss thinks</p><p>I see.</p><p>They�d pick a fight, get beaten up by Rei-chan, and then plan to say that they were beaten up one-sidedly.</p><p>They don�t care about the reason.</p><p>Anyway, someone wants to mess things up and cancel the deal today.</p><p>The deal today shows that the members of Yakuza are accepting defeat to the Kouzuki house. I can understand why some can�t accept it. If so, they want to break the meeting today no matter how reckless it can be, am I wrong?</p><p>that�s not it!</p><p>Kazuma tries to deny it, but,</p><p>It�s okay. You don�t have to hide it, I already know. After all, it�s not just you</p><p>Shou-neechan smiles.</p><p>There�s a lot of similar events happening inside the hotel. Our people in Kouzuki SS are taking down people like you one after another. Well, it doesn�t look like everyone�s trying to crush down the meeting today though. After all, the people on the upper floors are stuck, and they�re feeling worked up The Yakuza in the hotel are being impatient?</p><p>But, for some reason, the Yakuza who pick a fight with our people suffer from a sudden illness, like their stomach hurting, or suddenly falling, hitting their head on something and then fainting. We didn�t even do anything The other party is the top elite of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>They won�t go as far as mingling with the Yakuza.</p><p>They have the strength to control their opponent before the fight commences.</p><p>In addition to that, the surrounding people don�t even notice.</p><p>And so, you want to end up the same?</p><p>Kazuma;</p><p>we all want to go back to Kansai right now! We don�t want to be locked in this place! That�s why we�re going take you down. I can�t agree with all of this, and so I�ll beat you up. That�s what I decided. What�s left is for us to do it. What about that? We�re going to beat you up, and we�ve got just cause! With that said, Suguichi, go!</p><p>Kazuma nominates one of the black men.</p><p>aniki? Me?</p><p>Did you not hear me? Go already!</p><p>No, but, that�s Fujimiya Reika though? My bones will break if she hits me!</p><p>Rei-chan�s battle cane�s power is well known over the past four months.</p><p>I�ve seen it on TV. She pierced a car door with just one shot. It was featured on the 6 o�clock news. The program was Fujimiya Reika vs. Mystery Russian girl If she hits me on the wrong spot I�d surely die, you know!</p><p>Yeah, I�ve seen that too.</p><p>Anya�s an international criminal together with Kyouko Messer, and they�re not shown on promotional videos.</p><p>The show is mostly about Rei-chan�s skills.</p><p>It�s okay. I�ll be sure to pick up your bones when that happens. I�ll also look after your women. Now go!</p><p>Hey! Aniki! Just what was that last line?</p><p>Nevermind that! Since you don�t want to go, Masuko, Wakashimazu, join him!</p><p>What, me?</p><p>The men in black called trembles.</p><p>We can end this as long as one of you guys are hurt. That will be the end. That will be the deciding part. We can call an ambulance, police, and a lawyer. Hashimuraniki�s prepared all of it. While at it, we can make some rumors on the net. Media will surely take the bait if we tell them that Fujimiya Reika picked a fight with the Yakuza. I mean, they�ll surely bite that. The middle-class group journalist is all against violence. They�ll even write on their affiliate sites Somehow, they have a solid plan.</p><p>But, why does it have to be me?</p><p>It�s you, Masuko, or Wakashimazu, just one of you guys!</p><p>Could you at least make the game 1 of ten?</p><p>Are you an idiot? You�d put me in danger if we do that</p><p>Err.</p><p>Anyway, someone has to be ready to get some bones broken! Get out already Fujimiya Reika!</p><p>Kazuma shouts.</p><p>However.</p><p>Okay</p><p>Huh? Edie�s out of the car before I knew it.</p><p>Hallo!</p><p>She smiles as she calls out to the Yakuza, then,</p><p>She�s flexing her legs.</p><p>who are you?</p><p>A blonde-haired, brown-skinned, blueyed high-school uniform wearing beauty.</p><p>Furthermore, Edie�s smile is as bright as the summer glow.</p><p>hey, go somewhere else. It�s dangerous here</p><p>Then, Edie takes the same formal greeting pose as earlier.</p><p>Uhh, Greetings! Greetings!</p><p>What?</p><p>Is there anyone who knows who I am? Graciously, I�m just a high-school girl. Edie-chan�s the name!</p><p>Uhm, Edie.</p><p>Edie-chan�s greeting you all with my head up high!</p><p>The Yakuza guys are dumbfounded.</p><p>Hey, you�ve mixed up the Yakuza greetings with Mito Komon</p><p>Kazuma said, looking astounded.</p><p>However, Edie shows calm.</p><p>Oops, I made a mistake. How do I say that? Ah I apologize</p><p>So, what are you?</p><p>I need not name myself for you bastards!</p><p>Edie points at the Yakuza while making a cool pose.</p><p>No, you just named yourself!</p><p>Ignoring Kazuma�s retort, Edie;</p><p>Now then, I have sad news for you all</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I�m just an American high school student, see? I�ve got nothing to do with her company at all</p><p>Edie�s not tied with Kouzuki SS,</p><p>If it�s Michi, she�s registered as Misuzu�s bodyguard, but,</p><p>Even if they have a close relationship with us, we�re not contracted with Kouzuki SS.</p><p>And so, if I beat you all up here, it won�t be related to her at all</p><p>Edie takes a deep breath and takes a stance.</p><p>I just don�t like you guys. I don�t like that face of yours. I don�t like your clothes and those sunglasses of yours. That�s why I�m going to beat you up. That�s the pretext</p><p>The Yakuza�s dumbfounded as the foreign girl picks a fight with them.</p><p>Oh my, it must be embarrassing for the Yakuza to be defeated by an exchange high school student coming from America, isn�t it?</p><p>Shou-neechan laughs.</p><p>There�s no tomorrow for you. For I will end you today</p><p>She grins.</p><p>don�t fuck with us! We�ve got ten people here! We�ve got ten times the fighting power! There�s no way a woman like you could beat us up!</p><p>It�s okay. I usually on 3x but I�ll triple it and then quadruple it, and so now I�m at 24x power!</p><p>Don�t be ridiculous!</p><p>At that moment, Edie jumps out!</p><p>HAWOO!!!</p><p>Edie�s foot kicks on a vital point of the man called Sugiuchi.</p><p>bitch!</p><p>The three men in black are all taken down before Kazuma could react.</p><p>All of it done in one hit.</p><p>Edie�s following Shou-neechan�s instructions.</p><p>HAWoo! POWoo!</p><p>She got herself close to her opponent like flowing water.</p><p>That was Kudou style movements</p><p>Kudou Haruka bends herself forward from the back seat of the car.</p><p>Yeah, Michi�s training her quite a lot</p><p>Kudou style�s method is to ward off the enemy Qi.</p><p>The Yakuza can�t do anything about it.</p><p>what? What? Awawawawa</p><p>Kazuma looks around to find his subordinates taken down in an instant.</p><p>You�re the last one</p><p>wait!</p><p>I won�t!</p><p>Edie jumps like the wind.</p><p>Her last move was an axe kick on Kazuma�s head.</p><p>Puhii!</p><p>Kazuma fell on the ground as he raised a strange scream.</p><p>It took less than three minutes to take down ten people.</p><p>We can�t employ you unless you have this much strength</p><p>Shou-neechan tells Haruka inside the car.</p><p>Haruka-san, you were the champion in high school Karate, was it? Can you do that? Can you control the same number of people at the same duration as she did?</p><p>Haruka hangs her head.</p><p>We�re not done yet!</p><p>At that moment, Edie pulls out a shuriken from her skirt, then,</p><p>She throws it behind us.</p><p>hii!</p><p>Looking back, there are still more men in black in the shadow of a car in the parking lot.</p><p>Edie�s thrown shuriken stabs in the concrete floor right next to the men in black�s step.</p><p>I knew it was strange when they kept shouting ten people! Ten people!</p><p>Edie runs through the side of our car.</p><p>HAWoo!!!</p><p>Zuka!</p><p>Baki!</p><p>Doka!</p><p>I can�t see behind the car, but I can hear Edie taken them all down.</p><p>Shou-neechan enters the car and speaks to me.</p><p>Naturally, I also know that there�s another team behind us. Michi-chan and Margo-san did too</p><p>She smiled at me.</p><p>Edie�s a girl who can read the atmosphere.</p><p>It�s as if she acted that she just noticed.</p><p>Although, she might�ve perceived them from the beginning.</p><p>Then, let�s leave as soon as possible. We don�t want to reveal our hand in here. I�ll leave this to Edie-chan</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>Do you know the word power scouting?</p><p>No, I don�t</p><p>It�s when you don�t know how strong the enemy is, so you force them to attack and see their strength and style</p><p>So that one just now?</p><p>Yes. They�re just threatening about calling a lawyer, writing rumors, or using journalists. They want to see how we react with those threats</p><p>They want to see?</p><p>From where?</p><p>Don�t look back. There�s a camera inside the car on the right side. The window�s a bit open, and the lens and microphone are popping out so I can see it right away</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>It�s okay. The inside of the car is a blind spot from that camera, and they can�t hear us with their mic either</p><p>In short, the Yakuza side is trying to investigate us.</p><p>Those who tried to pick a fight with Kouzuki SS are their camouflage. Their aim was us from the start</p><p>This is to make sure that it doesn�t look strange if someone tries to pick a fight as soon as we arrive.</p><p>The real deal is about to start, what the enemy wants to see is.</p><p>Right.</p><p>It�s Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna right now.</p><p>The Takakura sisters.</p><p>If the enemy is using Kiyomi-san�s Miko power,</p><p>Or maybe, it�s Kiyomi-san who�s the mastermind of this all.</p><p>The one that weighs their mind the most is.</p><p>How much power do the sisters have now?</p><p>We mustn�t let them know.</p><p>Therefore, Shou-neechan gave the three instruction to not come out of the car.</p><p>How about we break the camera they planted?</p><p>I asked Shou-neechan.</p><p>If we break the cameras, then the enemy won�t know what we�re doing.</p><p>At least, if they try to sneak a photo on us, Michi and Edie can detect their Qi.</p><p>No, it�s better if we show that we�re not aware of the camera. For now</p><p>I thought that it just started with Yakuza and Edie�s hand-to-hand combat, but,</p><p>Actually, information warfare still continues?</p><p>I�m done with all of them</p><p>Edie returns to the car smiling.</p><p>Chapter 728</p><p>After warding off the Yakuza in the underground parking lot, we continue driving in the parking lot.</p><p>The second and third car follows.</p><p>After reaching the innermost wall, Nee-chan;</p><p>Everyone, stay alert</p><p>She gives instructions through the radio.</p><p>Edie-chan, Go outside and check for people hiding around</p><p>She tells Edie in the backseat.</p><p>Edie sniffs like a dog, then,</p><p>Looks okay, nobody�s here</p><p>Second car, no problems</p><p>It�s Rei-chan�s voice. As for the second car, Michi�s in charge of probing around.</p><p>Third car, I think we�re okay</p><p>Margo-san reports.</p><p>Looks like Margo-san and Nei checked around.</p><p>First car, roger that</p><p>Shou-neechan opens the window of the driver�s seat and sticks her face outside.</p><p>Oh, there�s a surveillance camera above the wall from that point.</p><p>Shou-neechan shows her face to the camera and makes a sign with her hand.</p><p>Then,</p><p>Wiin</p><p>The wall opens.</p><p>It�s disguised as a concrete wall, but this is actually a gate leading to the inner side.</p><p>The hand sign is a fake one. We�re actually using retina scan</p><p>Shou-neechan tells me.</p><p>And then, our cars proceed into the hidden parking lot behind the gate.</p><p>As soon as Margo-san�s car passes through, the gate closes again.</p><p>Okay, looks like we have no intruders</p><p>Shou-neechan sighed.</p><p>It�s okay now. Everyone other than the driver can get off now.</p><p>She speaks to the radio.</p><p>Then that means that the Yakuza can�t come in here.</p><p>Darling, let�s get off. You too</p><p>Edie tells Kudou Haruka.</p><p>She looks uninterested in calling Haruka by her name.</p><p>what?</p><p>Haruka tries to refuse but Edie�s showing off her overwhelming fighting power and so she looks a bit timid.</p><p>Come here, get off the car!</p><p>I get off the passenger seat, Edie and Haruka get off the car as well.</p><p>Michi and the Takakura sisters got off the second car. Nei and Minaho-neesan got off the third car.</p><p>Give us a second. We�ll park the cars on the garage</p><p>Shou-neechan talks to us through the open car window.</p><p>I looked around, then the door behind opens up.</p><p>Oh, this looks like an elevator where you only drive a car in, a multi-story park.</p><p>That computer can deliver the car to the owner from any floor, ground to the third basement floor</p><p>Oh, each floor in the parking lot has the same hidden room like this one and is connected to a multi-level parking lot.</p><p>Kouzuki group owns this hotel and Jii-chan is using it to make a deal with the Yakuza, it would be strange if I don�t see this secret system at all.</p><p>But, why do we have to go to the third floor underground?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>It�s a rule to not have people in the car while lifting. Well, that�s natural. There�s an x-ray check on the way to see if there�s anything dangerous loaded or whether people are hiding in the car</p><p>Yeah, even in an ordinary multi-story park, it�s forbidden for people to stay in there.</p><p>Then, we also have a lift to the 16th floor from the hidden parking space on the third basement floor</p><p>16th floor?</p><p>Kakka�s waiting over there</p><p>Jii-chan�s there.</p><p>Kakka entered this hotel last night. He did before telling the Yakuza the venue</p><p>I see. If Jii-chan�s here first, then,</p><p>There won�t be any terrorist acts on the meeting place as soon as he enters.</p><p>The other side of that door is the elevator hall, give us a moment</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>Shou-oneechaan This door won�t open though!</p><p>Nei makes the doorknob clatter.</p><p>Oh sorry. That also needs my fingerprint</p><p>For now, Shou-neechan brings the car to the lift.</p><p>She gets off the driver seat and off the lit, then the car�s carried upwards automatically.</p><p>Then, another empty lift appears.</p><p>Rei-chan drives her car in there.</p><p>Then lastly, Margo-san.</p><p>Our cars are all sucked up to the parking garage.</p><p>Sensei</p><p>Kou-sama</p><p>Nii-san</p><p>The sisters in shrine maiden clothing come to me looking worried.</p><p>It�s okay. We�ll be able to move without problems now</p><p>I tell the sisters.</p><p>Yes, there�s nothing to be scared of anymore!</p><p>Nei cheers up the three.</p><p>Meanwhile, Shou-neechan opens up the cover for biometric verification and places her palm in it.</p><p>Pipi! Confirmed</p><p>Click.</p><p>I hear the door unlocking.</p><p>Alright, let�s go</p><empty-line/><p>After entering the elevator hall,</p><p>There are two women in a suit waiting in front of the two elevators.</p><p>We�ve been waiting for you</p><p>One of them is Taki-san, I�ve been in her care before.</p><p>As for the other one,</p><p>We�ve confirmed your arrival via the surveillance camera and chief Yazawa has sent orders to pick you up</p><p>Isn�t that Banba-san from formerly Banbarubie-3?</p><p>Oh right. Barbie-san and Ruby-san followed after Kyouko-san.</p><p>Banba-san�s entered Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Still,</p><p>She�s no longer wearing the stupid Bikini and hot pants with a Japanese sword in her back.</p><p>Seeing Banba-san wearing an ordinary suit, she looks beautiful.</p><p>Although, she�s got a long handle weapon in her hands.</p><p>Thanks for the hard work. Taki-san, Kinoshita</p><p>Shou-neechan tells the two.</p><p>Oh, Banba-san�s real name was Kinoshita-san, right. I forgot.</p><p>Hmm, this elevator</p><p>Margo-san compares the two elevators.</p><p>The right one leads to the 16th floor, and the left one only goes to the first floor, doesn�t it?</p><p>Indeed, it�s possible to make an emergency escape from here</p><p>Shou-neechan replies.</p><p>Which part of the first floor?</p><p>The back of the lobby. You�ll exit on the employees� warehouse</p><p>Margo-san thinks for a moment.</p><p>Can we go out for reconnaissance?</p><p>Reconnaissance?</p><p>Shou-oneesan and Minaho-san still have to give Kouzuki-san a report. Therefore, go with the Takakura sisters on the 16th floor</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Edie, Nei, and I will go out for reconnaissance for a bit</p><p>Are you taking Edie?</p><p>I think that the enemies watching the fight in the underground parking lot earlier would react if they see Edie around</p><p>Just a few minutes ago, Edie took down the Yakuza ambush of more than ten people by herself.</p><p>There should be a guy watching it all with a hidden camera.</p><p>We�re aware of them, but we ignored them.</p><p>The Yakuza from earlier named themselves as Satake�s henchmen, but</p><p>Margo-san continues.</p><p>But, maybe, the orders from the attack earlier didn�t come from Satake himself</p><p>Someone else gave the order?</p><p>Indeed. The groups inside Yakuza may not be a single block. It�s possible that a mid-boss sent in the group without asking for the permission of their big boss, Satake</p><p>Nei nods.</p><p>Indeed. Naturally, someone plans to expand their power using this opportunity. Yakuza�s that kind of group after all</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>I mean, the Yakuza on the upper floor are divided into the group of the old president Oodori, and the new head, Satake, but both group should have a lot of spies and traitors. Kansai Yakuza�s a small world after all. Some others could be aiming to profit from the fight Yeah, the various ideas entangling and it�s getting confusing.</p><p>Therefore, I thought of coming out and checking the situation for a bit. Edie, come with us</p><p>Margo-san smiles.</p><p>That means if anyone overreacts when they see Edie knows what happens underground, saying, that is the person looking through the cameras.</p><p>On the other hand, if they�re not on guard with Edie, they know nothing about the fight earlier.</p><p>Edie�s existence becomes the litmus paper for the Yakuza.</p><p>Michi-chan, you can guard the Takakura sisters. Edie can do the same, but we�d like to keep the Qi skills as secret if possible</p><p>Roger that</p><p>Margo-san gives instructions. Michi nods.</p><p>Also, Haruka-san and you�ll come with us as well</p><p>Haruka and me?</p><p>You want to go and scout it out, don�t you?</p><p>Margo-san smiles.</p><p>It�s a power scouting, isn�t it?</p><p>I say the line I heard earlier.</p><p>You got it. While at it, we�re going to get them scared. We have to tell the Yakuza that Kuromori is much more dangerous than them</p><p>If I join up in this power scouting group,</p><p>And I keep a composted attitude as Margo-san goes wild,</p><p>Then the Yakuza would be cautious of me during the deal.</p><p>I don�t have the fighting power as much as Margo-san or Edie has,</p><p>But, if they become cautious of me, then I can break their concentration.</p><p>Okay, I�m going too</p><p>Sensei, it�s dangerous to go!</p><p>Nii-san</p><p>Yomiko and Luna cling to my arms.</p><p>No, if you say that, going here now is dangerous enough</p><p>I smile at the two.</p><p>It�s okay. I�ve got experience when it comes to danger. This much is nothing</p><p>Let�s leave it to Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko tells her sisters.</p><p>But, please be careful all the time</p><p>Yeah, I know</p><p>Edie-chan, protect Sensei, okay?</p><p>Nei-oneechan, please</p><p>Yomiko and Luna said.</p><p>Leave it to me</p><p>You don�t have to worry, you girls can go ahead</p><p>Okay, what�s left is</p><p>With that said, let�s go</p><p>I call Kudou Haruka.</p><p>eeh? Wait, why do I have to join the recon?</p><p>It seems like Haruka�s brain has paused from the shock.</p><p>Isn�t that obvious?</p><p>Nei replied laughingly.</p><p>Didn�t you promise to sell your body, Haruka-chi?</p><p>Kudou Haruka lost to a fight against Michi, and she promised to be a prostitute once.</p><p>She�s beaten to a pulp.</p><p>And that�s why we�re going to look for your partners!</p><p>Partners?</p><p>Well, I think it�s mostly old men with bad breath</p><p>Hey! Wait!</p><p>No waiting, Ah, but of course, Haruka-chi can�t decide who�s the partner but Yo-chan will!</p><p>Then.</p><p>That�s it, Yoshinobu-kun</p><p>Margo-san turns to me.</p><p>How about you let me decide on Kudou Haruka�s partner instead?</p><p>Margo-san?</p><p>The promise was for her to sell her body to somebody in here, right?</p><p>Yeah, it was</p><p>Then I�ve got a good idea</p><p>Yikes, she�s planning something.</p><p>I guess I have to let her do it.</p><p>Sure, I�ll leave it to Margo-san</p><p>What are you saying?</p><p>Kudou Haruka panics</p><p>If she decides who�ll be my partner who knows what kind of horrible experience I will go through?</p><p>Yeah, give up</p><p>I said.</p><p>Hey! Michi! Say something! Your sister�s virginity is in danger!</p><p>Good luck</p><p>Michi says coldly.</p><p>Geez! Kii! What the hell is wrong with you!</p><p>Then.</p><p>Edie�s toes stop right in front of Haruka�s eyes.</p><p>Just a few more millimeters and her high-kick would break the forehead.</p><p>You�re too noisy. Weak yet noisy</p><p>She bumps Haruka�s forehead lightly.</p><p>That�s right. Aneue�s weak and yet she�s too noisy</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Me, weak?</p><p>Yes. You should accept the fact already</p><p>Haruka�s silenced from what her sister said.</p><p>Now then, Shou-neechan, if you don�t mind, could you accompany us along the way?</p><p>Margo-san tries to brighten up the atmosphere.</p><p>I don�t know much about the inside of the hotel, and even if we join them back in the 16th floor, there�s plenty of Kouzuki SS in civilian clothes stationed over there. I don�t like them stopping me every step I take If someone from Kouzuki SS is with us, then they won�t bother.</p><p>Shall I go instead?</p><p>Rei-chan offers her service, but,</p><p>Reika-oneesan, you�re too popular in here</p><p>Margo-san smiled wryly.</p><p>Indeed, it would be a problem if the Yakuza reacts to Reika-san too</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>We can see those whose complexion change when they see Edie, but,</p><p>If we have Rei-chan, a celebrity, the Yakuza would only pay attention to her while feeling high-tension.</p><p>It would be hard to find the subtle emotional changes.</p><p>Kinoshita, if you�d please</p><p>Shou-neechan ordered Banba-san,</p><p>It hasn�t been long since Kinoshita joined in Kouzuki SS, and so she shouldn�t be known well. She also looks fragile and cute, so the Yakuza shouldn�t be too cautious with her</p><p>Even so, she�s carrying a thick and long flail.</p><p>Guide Margo-san around and then take them to the 16th floor in the end</p><p>Yes. Certainly, uhm, by the way, Seki-san</p><p>Kinoshita-san asks.</p><p>I can�t cause troubles with the Yakuza no matter what?</p><p>Shou-neechan.</p><p>Not really, If you feel you�re in danger then fight them. They can�t do anything as long as it�s within the scope of legal self-defense</p><p>Understood!</p><p>Kinoshita-san smiled like a blooming flower.</p><p>She looks cute and timid, but,</p><p>She�s quite strong.</p><p>She beat up old man Dai Grepher mercilessly after all.</p><p>Then, we�ll be heading to the 16th floor first</p><p>Shou-neechan opens the elevator.</p><p>It�s a large elevator.</p><p>Be careful</p><p>Minho-neesan gets into the elevator following Shou-neechan.</p><p>See you later, Kou-sama</p><p>We�ll be waiting for Sensei</p><p>Nii-san, later</p><p>Leave these people to me</p><p>Margo-san Kinoshita-san. If you�d please</p><p>Tsukiko, Yomiko, Luna, Michi, Rei-chan goes to the elevator.</p><p>Lastly, Taki-san also gets in the elevator.</p><p>We�ll be joining you up soon</p><p>I said, then the elevator door closes.</p><p>Yo-chan, you feel lighter now?</p><p>Nei asks me, smiling.</p><p>Your stomach would hurt if we go and meet up with Kouzuki-ojiichan right away, won�t it?</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>It helps that I�m given time to think.</p><p>I have to ask Jii-chan to hand over the Takakura sisters to me instead of turning them to prostitutes.</p><p>Then, let�s be on our way too</p><p>Yes, please get inside the elevator</p><p>Kinoshita-san opens the elevator leading to the first floor.</p><p>This elevator seems to have fingerprint verification too.</p><p>Kinoshita-san�s fingerprint is registered, then that means,</p><p>She�s already recognized as a member of the top elites.</p><p>Uhm, back then, Kinoshita-san saved me. Thanks for that</p><p>My, when was it?</p><p>Kinoshita-san�s making a curious face.</p><p>Well, it was on the day Cesario Viola attacked. While Misuzu, Ruriko, and Shou-neechan were driving the car from the theater to the hotel. I was also in that car</p><p>Hmm? Err, then that means, it was when I was in my previous team?</p><p>Yeah, that�s right</p><p>Kinoshita-san blushed.</p><p>i was a bit rude back then</p><p>Not at all, I�m the one who received help back then</p><p>No, but, you know how I dressed back then, right? It�s a black history for me. I want to bury them in the dark!</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>I�m grateful to my previous team, however, thinking why they forced me to look like that, it embarrasses me now</p><p>Yeah, you dressed similarly to the other ones</p><p>What?</p><p>Kinoshita-san�s face turned stiff.</p><p>If I recall, it was micro bikini and hot pants. Then, a Japanese sword on your shoulder, riding a motorbike without a helmet, and then a flamethrower</p><p>aahh! You really knew it! Forget it! Forget it! Please forget about it!</p><p>Kinoshita-san beats on my shoulders.</p><p>O-ouch. It hurts.</p><p>Though she looks fragile, she�s quite strong.</p><p>Oh, this is.</p><p>I better not tell her that I saw all of her fights through the camera in the hotel.</p><p>Okay. I�ll forget it</p><p>Really?</p><p>Her hands stop knocking on me.</p><p>Yes, I promise</p><p>Then that�s great!</p><p>What�s with her.</p><p>Darling, hurry, Banba-chan too</p><p>Edie enters the elevator.</p><p>Uhm, what did you say just now?</p><p>Kinoshita-san�s face turned stiff again.</p><p>I know that you�re Banba from Banbarubie3</p><p>Don�t say that name!</p><p>Kinoshita-san covers Edie�s mouth.</p><p>I am Kinoshita! Kinoshita Ryoukokokokokokokoko!</p><p>Ah, even though she feels grateful to Barbie-san and Ruby-san.</p><p>She really didn�t like her black history as Banba-chan.</p><p>how do you know my black history!</p><p>Then, Margo-san,</p><p>You see, we had another fight on that hotel</p><p>What?</p><p>I mean, We were with Shou-neechan and Rei-chan. Yazawa-san and Kouzuki-ojiichan were also there. That�s why we know</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>By the way, Yo-chan here is the one who finished off Cesario Viola</p><p>You don�t have to say that.</p><p>We�re in the same trade then?</p><p>Edie and me only. He and Nei are members of Kuromori, but they�re not fighters. Oh, also, this one�s just a brat, an amateur</p><p>Margo-san points at Kudou Haruka.</p><p>Yes, I knew it. Banba-chan�s strong</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>Edie, call her Kinoshita-san from now on</p><p>I said.</p><p>She�s Kinoshita-san now</p><p>Okay, sorry about that Kinoshita. Let�s get along</p><p>Edie bows her head.</p><p>Kinoshita-san;</p><p>Ahahahahaha, as long as you understand. But, please try not to tell anyone about my past if possible</p><p>She sighed.</p><p>Banbarubie3 is recorded as killed in action</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Chapter 729</p><p>No, look, the story was Banbarubie 3 stuck dynamite in their stomach and made a Kamikaze attack on the Iron space men�s base</p><p>What kind of setting is that?</p><p>Well, it must be Barbie-san�s idea.</p><p>Or maybe, Kyouko-san.</p><p>She probably told Barbie-san and Ruby-san to abandon the glory of their past if they want to follow her.</p><p>What�s Iron spacemen?</p><p>Edie asks.</p><p>Well, I don�t know either, but I heard that they�re a gathering of railway enthusiast and ramen lovers</p><p>Banba-san, no, Kinoshita Ryouko-san replies with a straight face.</p><p>So, which part of space they came from?</p><p>Well, they�re aliens. They�re evil aliens who plan to conquer earth and railway and ramen enthusiasts</p><p>It ends up like that.</p><p>With that said, please refrain from talking about my past</p><p>Kinoshita-san bows her head.</p><p>She�s fundamentally an honest and cute person.</p><p>Although she�s quite unfit for the society.</p><p>She�s holding a long flail, and it�s clanking.</p><p>She�s carrying a weapon full of mass and destructive power like it�s normal.</p><p>Props to her not getting stopped by the police and security guards.</p><p>Although, even though she carries such a heavy weapon, if they see that it�s Kinoshita-san who�s carrying it, they probably don�t care much about it.</p><p>She�s soft-looking after all.</p><p>Anyway, let�s go up</p><p>Margo-san, Nei, Edie, Kudou Haruka, Kinoshita-san, and I take the elevator heading to the first floor.</p><p>you�re a full-time employee in Kouzuki SS, right?</p><p>Kudou Haruka asks Kinoshita-san.</p><p>Yes, what about it?</p><p>Err, how did you enter?</p><p>She hasn�t given up on joining Kouzuki SS.</p><p>In my case, I joined in midway. The leader of my previous team referred me</p><p>Kinoshita-san replies with a cute smile.</p><p>Then, is that person also working for Kouzuki SS now?</p><p>No, my previous team are now working for an international criminal organization</p><p>What?</p><p>Haruka shows a suspicious look.</p><p>We do chat sometimes. They seem to be working hard in committing international criminal acts</p><p>I mean, they�re fighting Rei-chan once a month.</p><p>As expected, not even Kinoshita-san would mention Kyouko Messer�s name.</p><p>Uhm, I�m in third-year high school right now, and I thought of looking for a job similar to yours</p><p>Oh, Kudou Haruka thinks that Kinoshita-san�s in the same age group as her.</p><p>Though she looks young, she�s an adult already.</p><p>Much older than Haruka.</p><p>If that�s the case, do you want me to recommend you to international crime groups?</p><p>Kinoshita-san smiles.</p><p>Last week, they chatted me that they want a young and cheerful cannonball</p><p>Cannonball?</p><p>Oh, it�s not always filled with scary people. They say that they only need someone to get in an office and take down the whole gang or something</p><p>Kinoshita-san laughs.</p><p>Oh that one, I did that. There was a time limit</p><p>Edie grins.</p><p>That reminds me. Kyouko-san and Cordelia raided the office of the gangs related to Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>The first room has the most fun as the other side isn�t ready to intercept yet. It�s a speed match. The room of the leader was quite hard. He was waiting with a pistol after all</p><p>Indeed. It gets harder as you progress</p><p>Haruka listens to the conversation between the two.</p><p>Margo-oneechan and I often beat down delinquents and gangs in the city quite often. Yo-chan was with us one time</p><p>Nei joins in the conversation.</p><p>Huh, Haruka-chi, could it be that you have no experience?</p><p>there�s no way I could have!</p><p>Then, Kinoshita-san;</p><p>Those who look strong will have to pick fights and win them no matter what method used. If you can�t train close to actual combat, then you can�t work here</p><p>Err.</p><p>Ah, although you can�t pick a fight with pro-wrestlers or those who fight for work. Also, no athletes either. Your target should be those called strong in the underground society. You can even give those people surprise attacks Surprise attacks are okay?</p><p>That�s obvious! That�s how this world works. Back when I was in my previous team, we do it often</p><p>Banbarubie-3 pick fights here and there after all.</p><p>For example, throwing a grenade at the poolside It goes bang! Boom! Kaboom!</p><p>Haa, I see</p><p>Kudou Haruka sighs.</p><p>If you want, Haruka-san, Edie, Kinoshita-san, and I are all fighters, you can pick a fight with us anytime</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>If you can land a single hit on me then I�ll ask Shou-oneesan to put you in the company. Do you mind, Kinoshita-san?</p><p>Yes, that�s okay! Anytime!</p><p>Kinoshita-san answered without hesitation. Then the elevator arrived on the first floor.</p><p>The door opens.</p><p>Oh, this is indeed a warehouse.</p><p>Okay! Come over here, everyone!</p><p>Kinoshita-san swings her flail like a tourist guide flag and leads the way.</p><p>She unlocks the fingerprint authentication lock on the door, and we head to the aisle behind the lobby of the hotel.</p><p>Although the Yakuza gathers on the upper floor, the hotel itself is open like usual.</p><p>It�s Sunday, and so it�s filled with people.</p><p>Oh, there�s also Kouzuki SS in plain clothes here</p><p>Margo-san says that but,</p><p>I can�t tell which one is a security officer from not.</p><p>Even if you see one, don�t stare at them. That�s their method of security</p><p>Unlike when Yamaoka was the security director in May, there are no uniformed guards lined up.</p><p>The talented top elites protect people while looking ordinary.</p><p>It�s very much Shou-neechan�s style of security measures.</p><p>Nobody�s trying to make contact with Kinoshita-san either.</p><p>They know each other, and so they won�t let the enemy perceive it.</p><p>She brings us to the elevator near the front desk while her flail clanks a lot.</p><p>Still.</p><p>What�s with that stick?</p><p>How does one use it?</p><p>A cute and delicate looking woman carrying a thick and long striking weapon has attracted a lot of attention in the hotel.</p><p>Err, is that okay? Shouldn�t you put it in a case or wrap it with a cloth?</p><p>Kudou Haruka whispers to Kinoshita-san as she�s unable to bear the gazes of people.</p><p>If I do that, then I can�t use it right away when the enemy attacks</p><p>Kinoshita-san replies with a nonchalant face.</p><p>Besides, I�m the frontline, and so I have to stand out</p><p>What�s that?</p><p>Geez, she doesn�t even know that?</p><p>If someone�s holding out a weapon in the lobby of the hotel, that�ll show that they�re from Kozuzki SS</p><p>The Yakuza from Kansai who came to Tokyo are all isolated on the upper floors.</p><p>That is on paper.</p><p>However, it�s possible that the enemy or their friends come into this lobby, isn�t it?</p><p>Yesterday, the Yakuza chased after the Takakura sisters in Tokyo.</p><p>There�s also the Yakuza who comes to protect the two big bosses who came for the deal.</p><p>Also, the other Yakuza heavyweights who came to observe and their bodyguards as well.</p><p>Only those people are on the upper floor.</p><p>Naturally, they could send in another group, pose as ordinary people, and invade this hotel.</p><p>Frontline has to stand out and hunts the enemies who react. Is that it?</p><p>Margo-san smiles.</p><p>Yes, That�s right!</p><p>I see now why it�s not Shou-neechan nor Taki-san, but Kinoshita-san who came with us.</p><p>She stands out a lot.</p><p>But, from ordinary people, they can�t imagine such a cute girl in a fight.</p><p>Nobody will notice that her flail is a weapon,</p><p>Thanks for the hard work!</p><p>In front of the elevator is as expected, a professional security guard.</p><p>It�s a macho man in a black suit.</p><p>He�s got a radio on his ear.</p><p>Feel free</p><p>As expected of a pro. He doesn�t speak of anything unnecessary.</p><p>He probably received instructions from Shou-oneechan before we could reach here.</p><p>Thanks</p><p>Nei thanked the macho man.</p><p>We board the elevator.</p><p>Give me a second. The general customers can�t get to 10th to 16th floors</p><p>Seems like the elevator also has a fingerprint verification system.</p><p>She opens the cover under the button for the floor.</p><p>So, what floor are we going in?</p><p>Kinoshita-san asks while operating the touch panel that appeared.</p><p>Err.</p><p>If I recall, Jii-chan�s on the 16th floor. Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, Minaho-neesan, the Takakura sisters, and Michi are all there too.</p><p>Floor 10 and 15 are locked down due to considerations</p><p>This is to make sure that Jii-chan or the guests won�t be bothered.</p><p>And thus, they created an empty space one floor above and below.</p><p>Then, on the 11th floor, is the group of Kansai Unryu, led by Satake</p><p>The start of this case was the death of Tsukiko�s parents and the hijacking of Takakura shrine.</p><p>It�s said that they�re a rising power in Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>The 12th floor is where the bosses who will watch the deal and their guards are</p><p>Okay.</p><p>In the 13th floor is where the group of Oodori of Kansai Raijin is staying</p><p>This one is a veteran Yakuza. He�s also Tsukiko�s real father.</p><p>I see. By putting the observers in the middle, both parties won�t pick a fight with each other.</p><p>What�s in the 14th floor?</p><p>Edie asks.</p><p>The 14th floor is a banquet hall, it will be the venue for today�s ceremony</p><p>I see.</p><p>Then, let�s go to the 13th floor</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>We�ve met with Satake-san�s subordinates in the underground parking lot earlier, so let�s meet Oodori-san�s people this time</p><p>I see.</p><p>Besides, I�ve got a minor business with the Yakuza</p><p>Margo-san grins.</p><p>Understood. 13th floor it is!</p><p>Kinoshita-san pushed a button, and the elevator goes up smoothly.</p><empty-line/><p>Are you not scared?</p><p>Kudou Haruka asks me.</p><p>Huh, why?</p><p>I mean, it�s the Yakuza. There�s a lot of them. And it�s all Yakuza in that floor</p><p>I get what she means by that.</p><p>Yakuza isn�t that scary. I�m here with everyone too</p><p>I said.</p><p>Huh, what are you talking about? Are you an idiot? Do you want to die?</p><p>No, look, they�re not some Russian corps bringing machine guns, or the boss of a legendary crime group in Los Angeles, are they?</p><p>That�s what happened with Cesario Viola�s case.</p><p>By the way, we gave them a body check beforehand, not a single one of them has a pistol at least</p><p>Kinoshita-san said.</p><p>That�s where Jii-chan and the big guys from Yakuza would gather.</p><p>If one brings in their weapons and it would violate courtesy, and they can�t complain if they�re killed when found out.</p><p>At least what the hell?</p><p>I think it would be impossible for them to carry a pistol, but they could bring in weapons that could slip through body check</p><p>Kinoshita-san said composed.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Then, Edie pulls out a shuriken from her skirt.</p><p>Do you want one?</p><p>no thanks!</p><p>Haruka rejects after seeing the bright, sharp point.</p><p>I see. You know, Michi has this too. I thought that since you�re Michi�s sister, I should give you one</p><p>Then, she hides it under her skirt.</p><p>Pipi! 13th floor!</p><p>The elevator announces.</p><p>Okay, concentrate everyone. Nei and Yoshinobu-kun, stay in the middle</p><p>What about me?</p><p>I don�t care, do what you want</p><p>Margo-san laughs at Haruka.</p><p>Then, the door opens.</p><p>Ugh</p><p>Kudou Haruka raised her voice unconsciously.</p><p>This is an elevator hall, yet the place is filled with Yakuza.</p><p>It�s filled with men in black clothes in their late 20s, and up to age 40 bad looking, old men.</p><p>Some lay on the floor carpet.</p><p>Sitting like they�re about to take a shit.</p><p>All of them look like they�re coming from one group.</p><p>Thanks for the hard work!</p><p>Kinoshita-san greets the guard from Kouzuki SS protecting the elevator.</p><p>The guards salute to Kinoshita-san as well.</p><p>Oh, I knew it, Kinoshita-san�s status is on the top elites.</p><p>There are four people in charge of this location. As expected, it�s another macho man, just like in the lobby.</p><p>Though the clothes look similar, the difference is clear to see that Kouzuki SS people wear good clothes and have a sense of cleanliness.</p><p>Well, that�s obvious.</p><p>They�re a security firm specializing in distinguished families, their behavior and elegance are required.</p><p>With the change of head from Yamaoka to Shou-neechan, the overall feel of it has improved.</p><p>Hey! What�s with this! The elevator�s not working!</p><p>One of the Yakuza yells out.</p><p>Hey! Keep that door open! I�m going down!</p><p>Aniki, I�m coming with you!</p><p>Me too!</p><p>Yah!</p><p>They�re coming to the elevator in great numbers, but,</p><p>The orders are not to let anyone go to another floor until the ceremony is over</p><p>The guards from Kouzuki SS blocks the Yakuza.</p><p>Don�t fuck with us! I just want to light some smokes</p><p>Are you saying that Aniki can�t smoke for a bit? Huh?</p><p>I just want to drink canned coffee!</p><p>I want to breathe the outside air!</p><p>Besides, why is it that the hotel rooms ban smoking!</p><p>What the hell!</p><p>Seriously!</p><p>Just what the hell is going on!</p><p>Yeah!</p><p>What the fuck!</p><p>Yeah!</p><p>What the hell!</p><p>The Yakuza in the elevator floor tries to push through the guards with an angry face.</p><p>Oh my, you guys look impatient</p><p>Margo-san laughs wryly.</p><p>It can�t be helped, those in here are the underling of underlings</p><p>I see. The higher ranked men are in the back rooms.</p><p>The lower-positioned Yakuza has no place to stay, and so they�re all here.</p><p>Hey now! At least bring us some alcohol. Why the hell are you not serving us!</p><p>Yeah! This is poor service!</p><p>Hotels are service business, aren�t they?</p><p>Look, you�re not even customers.</p><p>Look at it though, the ladies that came in are all beauties</p><p>Right. Hey, come over here, girls!</p><p>This old man has some interesting stories to give you!</p><p>I mean, how about you become my woman?</p><p>Oh, they�re going with pranks now.</p><p>They�ve been locked up in this floor for so long that they feel gloomy, they want to get high all at once.</p><p>Takasaki Ichiro-san, the leader. Do you know where he is?</p><p>Margo-san asks the Yakuza with a smile.</p><p>Then.</p><p>what. You know Takasaki Aniki?</p><p>There�s unrest within the Yakuza.</p><p>No, not at all. It will be my first time meeting him. I don�t think he knows me either</p><p>what the hell, don�t scare us like that</p><p>The Yakuza feels relieved.</p><p>Is Takasaki that scary?</p><p>I want to see him. The living legend of Kansai Raijin Houkai. One of the four Devas. Living Foe Takasaki Ichiro</p><p>Margo-san smiles.</p><p>are you serious?</p><p>What are you talking about? Did I not make myself clear? And so, which room is Takasaki Ichiro�s room?</p><p>The Yakuza quiets down for a moment.</p><p>Takasaki Aniki�s in room 1304</p><p>I see, thanks</p><p>Margo-san moves in the middle of the Yakuza men.</p><p>Hey, let�s go now!</p><p>Nei said. And so we follow.</p><p>Come</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s clinging to Edie and me.</p><p>Okay okay! Going through!</p><p>Kinoshita-san swings around her flail and protects our back.</p><p>Hey! Wait!</p><p>Don�t think we�d let you go in that easily!</p><p>We�re going to contact Takasaki Aniki�s underling so give us a second!</p><p>The Yakuza tries to stop us while looking flustered.</p><p>They�re here to guard the higher-ups after all.</p><p>We can�t just barge in without their permission.</p><p>Anyway, just wait here!</p><p>Don�t go on your own!</p><p>The Yakuza in black clothes surrounds us.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Gywashan!</p><p>Kinoshita-san�s flail drops on the floor.</p><p>DA-RE-DE-SU-Kaa?1</p><p>what?</p><p>Someone just touched my butt just now!</p><p>Did someone touch Kinoshita-san�s ass while pretending to hold us back?</p><p>Ehehe, you�ve got a nice ass, so I unconsciously did</p><p>One of the Yakuza scoffed.</p><p>So it�s you!</p><p>Bachikoon!</p><p>The flail smashed the man�s head.</p><p>Pigii!</p><p>Blood squirted from the man�s nose, and he�s blown to the wall.</p><p>Hey! What are you doing!</p><p>Seeing the open hostility, the Yakuza�s also heating up.</p><p>Isn�t it natural for maidens to protect their lives when they feel that they�re in danger?</p><p>Ah, so that�s why Shou-neechan told Kinoshita-san that earlier.</p><p>To fight if she feels that she�s in danger.</p><p>Touching your ass is not a big deal you know!</p><p>That�s right bitch! Why did you have to beat him?</p><p>Bitch!</p><p>The Yakuza shows hostility to Kinoshita-san.</p><p>That kind of attitude is a declaration of war! Counterattack!</p><p>Buoon!</p><p>The flail moves as fast as the wind.</p><p>Bakii!</p><p>Dokaa!</p><p>Bachikoon!</p><p>Three Yakuzas faints in a blink of an eye.</p><p>You should apologize to her as soon as possible</p><p>Margo-san tells the Yakuza.</p><p>We�re sorry for touching your ass, Kinoshita-san from Kouzuki SS, go ahead</p><p>that�s. Bitch!</p><p>do you think men have to apologize?</p><p>I mean, we didn�t touch her at all!</p><p>Yeah, if you want us to apologize then let us touch them first. Give is an hour of massage!</p><p>I mean, I want to fuck!</p><p>Bakii!</p><p>Dokaa!</p><p>Bachikoon!</p><p>Kinoshita-san�s strong. Seriously strong.</p><p>I won�t allow any more violence than this!</p><p>No, look, Kinoshita-san�s the one conducting a genocide.</p><p>Huh, could it be?</p><p>One of the middle-aged Yakuza points at Kinoshita-san.</p><p>Oh right, I remember now. That weapon, that movement</p><p>Hey, do you know her? Raiden Aniki?</p><p>Yeah, I�ve seen her on Singapore once before</p><p>Kinoshita-san panics.</p><p>I�m not! I think! I�ve never been to Singapore!</p><p>No, I�m sure of it. I didn�t notice it earlier because you�re wearing a high-quality dress, but I remember it now! You�re!</p><p>With this much Yakuza around, there has to be someone who�s seen Banba-chan from Banbarubie-3.</p><p>i told you no!</p><p>Kinoshita-san tries to deny it desperately, but.</p><p>You�re Danta from Danboro-3!</p><p>Err.</p><p>The hall quiets down.</p><p>No, I�m not</p><p>Kinoshita-san replied with a blank look.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Ah, I remember it now!</p><p>Another Yakuza points at Kinoshita-san!</p><p>She�s that one from Banbarubie-3! Banba!</p><p>Right at the next moment.</p><p>The genocide resumed.</p><p>Forget it! Forget it! Forget all that you�ve heard just now!</p><p>Baki!</p><p>Dokaa!</p><p>Bachikon!</p><p>Bakii!</p><p>Dokaa!</p><p>Bachikoon!</p><p>Kinoshita-san didn�t stop her flail.</p><p>until all of the Yakuza in the elevator are down.</p><p>Chapter 730</p><p>what the hell?</p><p>What�s going on?</p><p>What the hell did you do?</p><p>Hearing the genocide noises, Kinoshita-san created in the elevator hall;</p><p>The Yakuza in black clothes from the rooms comes out.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Kinoshita-san�s flail makes sounds, and her fighting stance isn�t broken.</p><p>What? There�s 40, no, 50 people down here!</p><p>Isn�t that one from Kouzuki SS?</p><p>This is definitely going to blow off the deal!</p><p>Oh no! a fight! What are we going to do?</p><p>Well, yeah.</p><p>Jii-chan�s about to have a deal with the two big bosses of Kansai Yakuza, and yet,</p><p>Someone from Kouzuki SS took down over 40 of Yakuza underlings.</p><p>This will definitely suspend the deal.</p><p>So noisy! Will you quiet down bastards!</p><p>A voice from the mass of black-clothed Yakuza echoes.</p><p>Give way for me! Give way, underlings!</p><p>The crowd of Yakuza quickly splits to two.</p><p>Then, coming from the back.</p><p>A middle-aged man wearing a white suit walks in carrying a dense atmosphere.</p><p>What�s with him? His suit is white, and his necktie is gold. It�s the color of money.</p><p>Behind that man are five men wearing black clothes but with different colored neckties accompanying him.</p><p>Each of them wears red, blue, green, black, and another red necktie.</p><p>They�re not all different.</p><p>There�s two wearing red.</p><p>Ooh, Tokuda aniki!</p><p>Tokuda Aniki and the rainbow 5</p><p>Oh boy! It�s gonna rain blood in here!</p><p>Tokuda, the man in a white suit, and his five subordinates lead the Yakuzas.</p><p>Care to explain what�s going on?</p><p>Tokuda glares at us.</p><p>Who are you?</p><p>Margo-san grins.</p><p>If you�re showing off by speaking then how about you start by introducing yourself?</p><p>Tokuda gets sullen.</p><p>What? You don�t know my name?</p><p>Margo-san?</p><p>As you can see, I�m an American, is there a reason for me to know everyone in the Japan Yakuza?</p><p>I�m American too!</p><p>Edie grins.</p><p>As for me, I�m just a high school girl, I don�t know anything about Yakuza Yo-chan�s the same!</p><p>Nei smiles at me.</p><p>yeah</p><p>Haruka-chi, do you know who that old man is?</p><p>there�s no way I would</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s family works for Kouzuki SS, but,</p><p>Haruka herself doesn�t know any information about the Yakuza from Kansai.</p><p>Ah, could it be that you�re that kind, old man?</p><p>Nei pours oil to the fire.</p><p>You thought that you�re too famous, and so you walk around as they all fear you, but actually, you�re still a nobody</p><p>Tokuda�s cheeks twitched in reaction.</p><p>Kukukuku, that�s lame!</p><p>Having a superior beauty like Nei ridicule him makes him not want to lose face as a man.</p><p>Totally lame!</p><p>Edie joins Nei and scoffs at him.</p><p>You two shut up already!</p><p>Kudou Haruka shouts at Nei.</p><p>They�re Yakuza! Furthermore, they feel like they can do things while looking bossy, don�t they? As for me, I�ve never heard, seen, or known him, but, he must be a well-known person in the Yakuza world!</p><p>Look, Haruka.</p><p>Yours was the worst one that could�ve been said to the person. Look at him.</p><p>No. Tokuda-san is a really popular guy, you know!</p><p>Kinoshita-san says while swinging around her flail.</p><p>Tokuda Toranosuke and the rainbow five is one of the four major powers under Oodori�s leadership, they�re called the Living 4</p><p>Oh, so it�s the four devas they�re talking about.</p><p>Oh look, you�re the only one studying here!</p><p>Tokuda regains his self-confidence and smiles.</p><p>If I recall, Tokuda-san is the weakest among the four devas and is a disgrace among the living four</p><p>Kinoshita-san talks to us with a nonchalant-serious face.</p><p>Yoo! She said it.</p><p>She�s definitely dead now</p><p>Shit! This is definitely going downhill!</p><p>The crowd of Yakuza screams in horror.</p><p>Lady, you seem to be misunderstanding something here</p><p>Tokuda talks to Kinoshita-san as his emotions about to burst out.</p><p>Yes? What�s wrong?</p><p>Kinoshita-san replies without care.</p><p>In my 25 years of Yakuza life, it�s my first time being mocked this much. Bastards, make this lady realize what she�s done!</p><p>Tokuda orders his five subordinates to move.</p><p>Hahaa! Let�s go!</p><p>One of the red-neckties calls out to the remaining four.</p><p>But.</p><p>Hey, wait! Why are you standing before me? Why are you trying to look like the leader here?</p><p>One of the red neckties complains.</p><p>Isn�t that obvious? Rainbow 5�s leader is Rainbow red</p><p>I�m not accepting that! I�m red! As for you, go with yellow or pink instead!</p><p>don�t joke with me! Who in their right minds would go for pink?</p><p>Then Yellow!</p><p>Lately, it�s also women wearing yellow!</p><p>I thought you loved curry though?</p><p>There�s only two curry lovers as yellow in our generation!</p><p>What the hell!</p><p>Are you guys from elementary school?</p><p>No, I guess children from kindergarten still act and play as Sentai1.</p><p>No, there was a season where there are two reds, right?</p><p>Kinoshita-san cuts in as she�s unable to watch any longer.</p><p>At that moment.</p><p>CHANCE!</p><p>Behold my secret technique! Human Niagara Waterfalls!</p><p>Ah, that�s dangerous.</p><p>All five of them come to attack Kinoshita-san at once.</p><p>Yes, what about it?</p><p>Kinoshita-san bursts them out with her flail.</p><p>Dadoon!</p><p>Gyashaan!</p><p>Doouugaan!</p><p>Bishii!</p><p>Gowaan!</p><p>What do you mean by chance?</p><p>Kinoshita-san says that while looking curious.</p><p>As she watches the rainbow 5 falls down.</p><p>She�s like a demon, no, she�s stronger than them.</p><p>The Yakuza guys fell silent.</p><p>However.</p><p>Yoo, she really did it</p><p>That�s the end for her</p><p>Yeah, she was cute and all</p><p>Tokuda Aniki really got her</p><p>She�s got no chance of winning now</p><p>The Yakuza in black clothes whisper to each other.</p><p>what?</p><p>Is Tokuda that strong?</p><p>Then, Tokuda moves forward and looks down on his subordinates.</p><p>Then, he looked like he�s holding back his tears.</p><p>Red necktie, blue necktie, black necktie, green necktie, and the other red necktie!</p><p>He clenches his fist.</p><p>It must�ve hurt. It must�ve been painful! This Tokuda will surely win against her!</p><p>Then, he glares at Kinoshita-san.</p><p>Then.</p><p>That�s 50 Million</p><p>What?</p><p>Tokuda opens his hand and gives Kinoshita-san a 5 sign.</p><p>Their medical treatment costs ten million each. In total, 50 Million. I�ll have you pay it up in full</p><p>what?</p><p>You used up violence on my followers who weren�t even resisting. You reap what you sow</p><p>No, look.</p><p>It�s Tokuda�s subordinates who attacked first.</p><p>Isn�t that legitimate self-defense for Kinoshita-san?</p><p>Hey, pay up 50 million now. Rainbow white! Rainbow Violet! Come out!</p><p>Tokuda looks back, and two small men wearing a white, and violet necktie shows up.</p><p>Err, Rainbow White. I�m a doctor. Oh my, these five were given a beating. I can tell even without giving them an exam. Yes. The treatment costs of these five will definitely take more than 20 million!</p><p>Rainbow Violet here, I�m a lawyer. I�ve worked as a judge and prosecutor before. I�ve got connections to the public prosecutors� office. Yes, that�s 30 million. Tokuda-sama�s correct. This doesn�t need to go to trial, you have to settle 30 million yen Hmm.</p><p>There�s five down, and two new showed up. Seven colored neckties.</p><p>Oh! So that�s the rainbow.</p><p>As usual, you�re a dirty player, Tokuda Aniki</p><p>But, him using his subordinates� life as a stepping stool for making money is what made him climb up the ladder</p><p>That�s the story of his success</p><p>Thinking about the five colored neckties who passed away, my tears won�t stop</p><p>Hearing the Yakuza�s voices from behind, Tokuda speaks to the five;</p><p>Don�t hate me for this. Red necktie, blue necktie, black necktie, green necktie, and also red necktie! You were born in the wrong era!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Uhm, I made sure to adjust the strength, so I just knocked their brains, they�re not dead yet</p><p>Kinoshita-san says in amazement.</p><p>You fool! Having a lass like you knock a man out means death! It�s basically death to us Yakuza!</p><p>No, they�re not dead</p><p>Even if they�re not dead, their medical expenses would cost 20 million. I�m a doctor, there�s no mistake here</p><p>White necktie says.</p><p>Yes, the settlement fee would cost 30 million even if they�re not dead. I�m a lawyer, so there�s no mistake.</p><p>That�s 50 million in total! Now, pay up! Now! Now! Now!</p><p>Tokuda stirs up the Yakuza in the back.</p><p>Now!</p><p>Now!</p><p>Now!</p><p>Now! Now! Now!</p><p>Kinoshita-san looks puzzled.</p><p>Although, someone like you can�t pay us up 50 million right away, right?</p><p>Tokuda grins.</p><p>And this is where Rainbow gold comes in, Tokuda Toranosuke from Naiwa</p><p>what?</p><p>My core business is money lending. That�s right, I�ll let my cute lady borrow 50 million yen from me</p><p>Moneylender?</p><p>There it is! Tokuda Aniki�s killer technique!</p><p>It�s known as the Three year�s death plan!</p><p>She�ll definitely get worked to the bone!</p><p>Tokuda takes out a thin sheet from his pocket.</p><p>In there, the paper says, Acknowledgement of debt. 50000000 Yen</p><p>If you sign here, your problems will all go away, and we�ll keep quiet about what happened today. To think that I�m giving you the compromise, surely you can resolve this in a year time, right? White necktie?</p><p>I�m a doctor, and so let me tell you this, you should sign it. You�re in luck! If you sign in here, all your problems will go away!</p><p>No, look, there�s nothing concrete written on this paper at all! Besides, there�s too much blank space after the numbers, I can see you adding as many numbers as you like there!</p><p>Kinoshita-san said.</p><p>Yeah, they can edit the amount, or even the time frame for repayment later.</p><p>Err, I�m a lawyer, so I don�t see any problems there. Trust me</p><p>I don�t!</p><p>But I�m a lawyer though. I�ve worked as a judge and prosecutor before. I�ve got connections in the public prosecutors� office</p><p>Now, sign in here! Else, you can give it your thumbprint instead! Although, you�re not a big-tiddy type girl. Lol. 2 Kukukukuku!</p><p>Tokuda�s vulgar laugh echoes in the elevator.</p><p>Then, Kinoshita-san;</p><p>My breasts have nothing to do with this!</p><p>She unscrews the top of the flail and takes off the massive lump of mass attached to it.</p><p>Err, I�m a lawyer, but what are you doing?</p><p>Kinoshita-san ignores the guy with violet necktie�s words and takes out a metal lump from her back.</p><p>It�s some thorny golden spike or something, looks massive and painful.</p><p>You�ll definitely die if you get hit.</p><p>The leader of my previous team told me. My flail�s destructive power is too strong, and so take off the spear on the tip</p><p>And that�s what she�s done so far.</p><p>Err, you�ll keep quiet about this, right?</p><p>Kinoshita-san looks at us.</p><p>Yeah, of course, Yo-chan, Edie, and Haruka-chi won�t say a thing, right?</p><p>Nei says in panic after sensing the atmosphere.</p><p>Of course, I�ll stay quiet about this. I won�t remember what�s going to happen</p><p>Margo-san replies with a smile.</p><p>Thanks</p><p>Kinoshita-san looks at the Yakuza once again.</p><p>Then, what�s left is to slaughter all of the Yakuza in here, and there�s no problem</p><p>Jarararaan!</p><p>Her flail makes an ominous sound.</p><p>There�s a saying Dead men tell no tales. I don�t have to think about paying for the medical fee and settlement if they�re dead, right? Then, all I have to do is erase all witnesses!</p><p>Kinoshita-san looks cute but,</p><p>She�s still trained by Barbie-san and Ruby-san.</p><p>If you think that she�s an average person, then you�re making a big mistake.</p><p>hey! Wait!</p><p>Tokuda looks confused.</p><p>I�m not that smart, sure, but. I don�t like the way you all look down on me!</p><p>Kinoshita-san grabbed her flail and said.</p><p>Besides, once I undress, I look amazing!</p><p>Juba!</p><p>fungii!</p><p>Tokuda flew out with great momentum and hit the wall.</p><p>It looked like a human home run.</p><p>Uhm, I�m a doctor though</p><p>I�m a lawyer, I�ve connections with the public prosecutors� office</p><p>No more arguments!</p><p>Doka! Byuwaa!</p><p>Kabanchoon!</p><p>Fudanbaa!</p><p>Ah, white and violet necktie flies away while bleeding in their nose.</p><p>Oh, they fainted.</p><p>Now, are you all ready?</p><p>Kinoshita-san swings around her flail.</p><p>The golden spike makes a rhythmic sound.</p><p>That�s berserker</p><p>At the moment one of the Yakuza mutters that line.</p><p>Let�s leave it to that</p><p>A voice of a woman is heard.</p><p>Ah, Nee-san?</p><p>A middle-aged woman in Japanese clothes shows from the back.</p><p>She must�ve been beautiful back in her age. Her eyes are big, and the shape of her face is gorgeous.</p><p>However, she�s quite chubby now.</p><p>Her hair is dyed red like the ladies in Shitamachi.</p><p>I�d like to ask for forgiveness for Tokuda�s disrespect</p><p>She bows to Kinoshita-san.</p><p>We�ve been watching what happened until now over there, it�s all these guys� fault. It�s our side who made the first move. You were just protecting yourself. We�re sorry for the inconvenience!</p><p>Then, she speaks to the Yakuza in black around.</p><p>You all have seen it? This lady hasn�t done anything wrong. It�s our side who was wrong, am I right?</p><p>The woman in Japanese clothes appealed, the Yakuza;</p><p>yes, Nee-san. You�re right!</p><p>She didn�t do anything wrong</p><p>It�s our side who was wrong!</p><p>Looking at it again, she doesn�t have a bad shape</p><p>I mean, she�s quite voluptuous!</p><p>Err.</p><p>And that�s what my guys say. Could you forgive us for respect�s sake? Please</p><p>She bows her head.</p><p>Seems like the plan worked</p><p>Margo-san whispered.</p><p>If we chip off more men, Oodori�s guards would be gone</p><p>Kinoshita-san already took down 50 men.</p><p>Besides, the message from Kouzuki SS saying that they don�t intend to behave modestly with the Yakuza is conveyed. If they don�t tone this down, all of the members who came to Tokyo would be annihilated</p><p>You can assume that as soon as Kinoshita-san comes here</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Oh, this is a message from jii-chan saying that he doesn�t intend to have a simple deal.</p><p>That he�s not afraid of Yakuza.</p><p>That if they look down on him, they�re all dead.</p><p>If this goes on and Oodori�s force decrease further, it�s possible that a unit from Satake could come and assassinate them</p><p>I see.</p><p>The people who came with Oodori are in this place.</p><p>The decline of his guards creates risk in his life.</p><p>Please raise your head. If you�re going that far, then I�ll forget all that happened</p><p>Kinoshita-san said.</p><p>Oh my, we�re going to sweep the slate clean? Thank you. You all say your thanks as well!</p><p>Thank you</p><p>We�re sorry, voluptuous lady</p><p>It�s our fault, voluptuous lady</p><p>Err.</p><p>no, I�m not that voluptuous</p><p>Kinoshita-san�s cheeks blushed red.</p><p>Seeing her like that, she�s definitely a cute girl, but still,</p><p>Oh right, I forgot to introduce myself</p><p>Then, the violet-haired chubby lady looked at us.</p><p>I am Morisawa Mami from Kansai Raijin Houkai</p><p>Oh, one of the living 4, Creepy Mami-san, is it?</p><p>Margo-san smiles.</p><p>She�s also one of Oodori�s four devas.</p><p>Indeed, I am called that as well</p><p>Morisawa Mami replied calmly.</p><p>And so, what does a worker from Kouzuki SS need? I�m sorry, but our boss doesn�t intend to meet anyone currently</p><p>No, we didn�t come here to meet up with Oodori-san</p><p>Margo-san replies</p><p>I am Margo Starkweather Kuromori. As my name says, I�m from Kuromori. And it is you who need something from us</p><p>Morisawa Mami�s expression changed.</p><p>Kinoshita-san from Kouzuki SS is just a clerk at the information desk who guided us here. Yet, you tried to pick a fight with her and so this happened</p><p>My, is that so?</p><p>The violet-haired woman forces a laugh.</p><p>Indeed, these men are too impatient. I�m nothing like them. How is it? How about we start talking woman to woman</p><p>Oh, she knows that Kuromori is a women�s only group.</p><p>Perhaps, she knows that Margo-san is Minaho-neesan�s right hand.</p><p>No, sorry but I don�t want to meet you but instead Takasaki Ichiro-san of the Living four. There�s a separate matter I�d like to discuss</p><p>Is that so? That�s unfortunate</p><p>Morisawa Mami�s smiling but her eyes aren�t.</p><p>But, I also have something to talk about with Takasaki-san anyway. Anyway, I�m in standby together with the three</p><p>Three.</p><p>Yes. The last member of Living four. Gilbert O�Sullivan is in the room as well!</p><p>Chapter 731</p><p>Kanrai Raijin Houkai�s President Oodori�s four devas, one of the living four.</p><p>Creepy Mami, or Morisawa Mami, a woman with violet hair and wearing a Japanese dress leads the way.</p><p>We�re taken to the inner side of the hotel�s 13th floor.</p><p>There�s Yakuza in black clothes watching us from the corridors and other rooms.</p><p>They only stare, not speak.</p><p>They must fear this Morisawa Mami that much.</p><p>Before long, we reached the front of a single room.</p><p>Open up</p><p>Morisawa Mami glares at one of the black-clothed Yakuza standing watches for the door.</p><p>yes, Nee-san</p><p>The man in black clothes knocks on the door.</p><p>What?</p><p>A voice comes from the inside.</p><p>Ah, Nee-san is back!</p><p>I see. Enter</p><p>Hearing the voice from inside, the guard opens the door.</p><p>Come in first</p><p>Morisawa Mami tells Margo-san.</p><p>Well then, excuse me</p><p>Margo-san takes the lead and heads inside.</p><p>Margo-san, Nei, Kudou Haruka who�s still clinging to me, Edie, and then Kinoshita-san in the back.</p><p>The room�s filled with smoke from tobacco.</p><p>There are men with good physique lined up near the wall.</p><p>The one who opened the door earlier is one of these.</p><p>In short, they�re just bodyguards.</p><p>Oh, ah, ah! What the hell? Are you looking down on me? Chiyaa!</p><p>Then, in the back of the room are four men playing Mahjong.</p><p>And then, the man wearing an all-black sunglasses lays down his mahjong pieces while in a call.</p><p>Ah, Chiyachi. Hand over 30k from us. No, it�s ours. This got nothing to do with you. Oh, what did that Sugimori said? You mentioned my name? Huh? You mentioned my name, and yet he still asked for 30k? That brat�s looking down on me. Tell him that the upper limit is 20k. Any more than that would be impossible. Yeah, tell him that it�s tight. Sugimori�s friends with the previous generation but he�s not with me. That�s right. Make sure that it�s done in one go. RON! Got that 60k now! No, not you! You deal with that 20k! Better if we got Its He�s talking with someone on the phone, and yet.</p><p>Yeah, I�ll leave that to you. Contact me again once there�s progress. Okay?</p><p>The man wearing sunglasses ends the call, then the man making payment takes out his scoring chips respectfully.</p><p>Ooh, I�m the dealer next?</p><p>Yes, that�s right</p><p>We will have to end our match here. I have to give some time for Ren-chan too</p><p>Men start cleaning up, and the mahjong tiles are pushed down to the middle hole of the fully automatic sorter.</p><p>Guwacharara.</p><p>Jii, then a tile with a different back is raised.</p><p>Having it totally automatic made it easier, but it�s dull. They can�t load it after all</p><p>The man in glasses says laughingly, but the other three remain silent.</p><p>Maybe there�s a great difference between them?</p><p>Takasaki-san, I apologize for intruding your fun, but</p><p>Morisawa Mami calls out to the man.</p><p>Then that means that man wearing black sunglasses is Takasaki Ichiro, one of the living four.</p><p>What? I�m in the middle of rick relation? Do you not get it? Rick relation. Weren�t there a subject like that in middle school?</p><p>Takasaki-san, I think you meant recreation</p><p>Morisawa Mami sighs.</p><p>I see. I seriously thought it was Rick Relation</p><p>That�s wrong. They may sound alike, but recreation doesn�t have the sound of L anywhere</p><p>I see! Now I see!</p><p>Gahahaha! Takasaki laughs, but there�s nobody else laughing.</p><p>Mamii, it�s troublesome to have you here. They don�t try to retort no matter how much jokes I throw them</p><p>So he�s trying to make a joke.</p><p>Takasaki-san�s words are too noble. We never went to school, unlike Takasaki-san</p><p>Spare the flattery. I�ve dropped out in my third-year college in business school</p><p>I think just getting in there is impressive</p><p>I see, there�s that way of thinking too</p><p>Err.</p><p>What�s with this conversation.</p><p>However, these two are checking us out in secret while having that conversation.</p><p>They�re seeing what kind of company we are.</p><p>And so, what is it Mami, What�s your business?</p><p>After assuming his importance, Takasaki finally cuts to the chase.</p><p>It�s not me but these guests, they seem to have business with Takasaki-san</p><p>Oh, I see</p><p>Takasaki stares at us.</p><p>So, who is it? And what�s the business?</p><p>Then.</p><p>It�s me</p><p>Margo-san smiles.</p><p>Oh, let�s see. As you can see, I�m in the middle of something. Sorry but if you want to talk, talk to someone else. After all, I�m the dealer right now</p><p>Feel free</p><p>Takasaki resumes playing Mahjong.</p><p>He looked at his tiles, then,</p><p>The hell? What shitty tiles!</p><p>He throws in the first tile.</p><p>Then, who the hell are you anyway?</p><p>Oh, sorry about that. My name is Margo Starkweather Kuromori. As my title says, I�m from Kuromori</p><p>Margo-san says.</p><p>Huuh? Kuromori? Hey, does anyone here know Kuromori? Kuromori house?</p><p>No, not at all</p><p>Takeshi, what about you?</p><p>Never heard of it!</p><p>The guards near the wall shout loudly.</p><p>Sorry about that, even those from Osaka don�t know about Kuromori house</p><p>Takasaki laughs loudly.</p><p>You don�t have to know. I don�t know much about you either</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>However, there�s an individual person who told me that if I want to talk about martial arts industry, then I should give my greetings to Takasaki Ichiro-san</p><p>Takasaki looked at Margo-san.</p><p>Martial arts industry? You?</p><p>Yeah, that�s right. I was thinking of joining in as an athlete</p><p>Takasaki looks at Margo-san�s whole body once again.</p><p>You seem trained</p><p>That�s obvious. This is the body that will earn money after all</p><p>Margo-san smiles.</p><p>No, let�s stop this</p><p>Takasaki stops playing Mahjong.</p><p>Oh, he�s,</p><p>He�s the type that�s passionate about martial arts.</p><p>With your physique, you�re not going for pro wrestling but mixed martial arts? Women�s mixed martial arts isn�t popular. I�ve tried raising several of them, and they failed</p><p>Then, Margo-san</p><p>I wonder? I plan on succeeding though</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>Hah! But you see, that strong aura is just an aura. It would be impossible to sell female martial artists. You�ve got to have personality. Nowadays, you have to be a Crazy Psycho Lesbian1 to be known to some extent Takasaki seems to have a low evaluation of Margo-san as a fighter.</p><p>Thank you for that advice</p><p>Nevertheless, just one match isn�t enough for the show business. What can you do alone? Do you have other team members?</p><p>Oh, if that�s the case</p><p>Margo-san points at Edie and Kudou Haruka.</p><p>I have these two</p><p>Huh?</p><p>For this Japanese girl, Takasaki-san who loves martial arts should know her. She�s Kudou Haruka. She was the champion on girl�s high school karate last year. She must�ve been in the news or other outlets, hasn�t she? She�s quite a beauty after all hey! Wait!</p><p>Kudou Haruka panics.</p><p>Oh what is it? I thought I had your word that I can sell your body?</p><p>Margo-san presses Haruka.</p><p>that�s</p><p>Selling your body or competing, there�s nothing much different from them, which do you prefer though?</p><p>uhm</p><p>Kudou Haruka fell silent.</p><p>She doesn�t know what we�d make her do with the Yakuza if she tries to grumble.</p><p>And next to Haruka-san is Edie. She�s quite strong and cute as well. Furthermore, she�s also a schoolgirl</p><p>That�s right</p><p>Edie puffs her chest with pride.</p><p>Edie�s supple body can be seen even when she�s wearing clothes.</p><p>Naturally, her blonde hair, blue eyes, and brown skin show her beauty as well.</p><p>You can say that my marketability is low, but these girls will surely have enough. After all, the fighters are school girls and beauties</p><p>Takasaki stares at Haruka and Edie and thinks.</p><p>I mean, Margo, you�re still in 19. I think that you�ll even get famous as a beauty</p><p>Edie laughs, but,</p><p>I�m a warrior, I refrain from being called a beauty</p><p>Then, Takasaki</p><p>No, I don�t think it will work I don�t think the three of you will sell well</p><p>Then, he smiled at Margo-san.</p><p>Let�s see, how about you? Why don�t you entrust the promotion to me? This Takasaki Ichiro!</p><p>Takasaki bites.</p><p>Then, I�ll be looking for your opponents, the venue, and even the sponsors. That is much easier than forcing yourself into the industry, I think that this will go well, After all, when it comes to martial arts, I�ve got a lot of connections It seems that putting Margo-san aside, Edie and Kudou Haruka seems to have worth for Takasaki.</p><p>If that�s the case, he �s trying to affiliate himself with them as soon as possible.</p><p>I can bring along professionals like Yamaguchi Hideko or the Judo silver medalist Yokotani Madoka as your opponents. They have their names and skills well known but, they�re not that pretty. I think the world should know you girls better, for now, using your face will do. Wild beast VS beautiful warrior! will surely sell. It will be the talk of all the news outlets at the end of the year! Sabu, what do you think, will it work?</p><p>Yes, I think it will work!</p><p>Tatsu, what about you?</p><p>Aniki�s right!</p><p>What about Shigeharu?</p><p>It�s the best plan! Crazy Psycho Lesbians is perfect!</p><p>Yes, yes, naturally</p><p>Takasaki�s in a good mood.</p><p>I see. Indeed, there were former idolwrestlers who are popular because they look good. And there�s merit on trying to use beauties as materials again. Even if you lose, the viewers will cheer. The face of a woman in pain is sexy after all That�s right!</p><p>Takasaki�s getting excited.</p><p>Hey, Takasaki-san, it doesn�t look like these ladies want you to take care of them though?</p><p>Morisawa Mami looks at Margo-san�s expression and laughs.</p><p>Oh, sorry but I already have someone that�ll promote me</p><p>Margo-san turns down Margo-san�s offer.</p><p>what? Who�s that? Hey! Is it Temi? Mochizuki? Namba? Yoshihara? I�m sure that I�m better than them!</p><p>He glares at Margo-san with anger.</p><p>If it�s in Japan, Hokkaido, Honshu, Shikoku, Kyuushuu, Okinawa, or wherever it is, there�s no one who can go against me when it comes to martial arts! I�m definitely going to take them down! They�re dead meat!</p><p>Hii!</p><p>Kudou Haruka trembles and clings to me tighter.</p><p>I know. That�s why we�re going to have a match in America</p><p>Margo-san speaks calmly, hearing that, Takasaki�s complexion changed.</p><p>america?</p><p>Yeah, the location would be in Las Vegas, in UGM hotel, it�s already booked</p><p>you, what are you talking about?</p><p>I thank you for telling me that you don�t think that the women�s martial arts division has no appeal. I thought of the same thing. You�re right, if I just go in that route, I won�t be famous as a fighter. That�s why I decided to fight men instead men?</p><p>Takasaki�s surprised.</p><p>In my match in Las Vegas, my opponent there would be Piotr Gelgrenco!</p><p>Isn�t that the top in mixed martial arts for men?</p><p>I don�t think it will be famous unless we put it on that level, see?</p><p>Margo-san is going to have a match with a male mixed martial artist?</p><p>Well, I do plan on winning some fights in the women�s division first. It wouldn�t be balanced if I don�t have a title and yet I�m going to fight the king of martial arts from last year, don�t you think? It�s all for publicity. If I don�t show that I have unbounded strength even if I�m a woman, then the viewers won�t bite that, will they?</p><p>So are you saying that you can win against women without problems?</p><p>Margo-san grins.</p><p>She doesn�t respond.</p><p>Then, You�re just joking about Las Vegas and Gelgrenco</p><p>Not at all, I already talked to his manager</p><p>I can�t see you doing that!</p><p>Takasaki threatens Margo-san.</p><p>Gelgrenco�s manager is someone from the underground society of Los Angeles! I couldn�t even get a match set up with him!</p><p>Oh, Mr. Barbathua? I met him last month when I went to the US</p><p>Margo-san parted ways with us during summer vacation.</p><p>You�ve met him?</p><p>My teacher is Kyouko Messer. And so, Malandro of Brazil is in charge of solving my problems. While at it, I used my connection with Kyouko-san to talk with the organizations in Los Angeles. And thus, it went from Los Angeles to Las Vegas. It�s troublesome, but I�ve got my friends to rely on to clean up everything Miss Cordelia.</p><p>She�s an authority when it comes to the crime syndicates in Los Angeles.</p><p>The match would be broadcasted worldwide, and we also have specialists promoters. Takasaki-san, do you know Don Orsini?</p><p>I know him</p><p>That guy told me that if I could find a connection for broadcasting rights in Japan, then I should give my greetings to Takasaki-san. After all, Takasaki-san�s an influential man in Japan�s martial arts industry Takasaki-san shows a bitter expression.</p><p>I see. Kuh</p><p>He throws off the mahjong tile in his hand to the table.</p><p>Sorry. I lost the mood to play Mahjong</p><p>Then, he talked to the guards near the wall.</p><p>Bring in seats for these people! If I let them stay standing, it would anger Orsini</p><p>Ah! Yes!</p><p>Hey! Chairs! Bring in chairs!</p><p>The followers panic.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Wait Aniki</p><p>One of the men sitting in front of Takasaki speaks up.</p><p>He�s erased his presence so far, but,</p><p>This man,</p><p>Don�t you think it�s a bit too much?</p><p>A slender face, short haircut, and black clothing.</p><p>He seems to be training in Karate or Judo, either way, he�s got a good physique.</p><p>His back is stretched long, and his standing looks clean.</p><p>At a glance, he employs Anachronism.</p><p>He looks like someone from an old Japanese movie.</p><p>I wonder, O�Sullivan</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Could this guy be the last one of Oodori�s four devas,</p><p>Gilbert O�Sullivan.</p><p>Indeed, I do know that this lady has connections to Kyouko Messer. Kyouko Messer�s gone through Los Angeles, and it wouldn�t be strange if she made connections there</p><p>Morisawa Mami speaks up.</p><p>Even so, I don�t think that it�s appropriate for us to bow our heads to this lass</p><p>O�Sullivan says.</p><p>Oh, you�re Gilbert O�Sullivan?</p><p>Margo-san smiled and said.</p><p>People do call me Gilbert O�Sullivan, yes</p><p>O�Sullivan replies in displeasure.</p><p>True name, Shirono Uchi Tetsuya. If I recall, you�ve committed a blunder, and so President Oori changed your name</p><p>He asked me if I prefer Gilbert O�Sullivan or Shiromati</p><p>So that�s why he picked Giber O�Sullivan.</p><p>Shiromati is a great insult!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Well, putting the names aside, if I recall, you are the leader of President Oodori�s elite guards, aren�t you?</p><p>Margo-san laughs.</p><p>What about it?</p><p>Then, I guess you�re strong</p><p>Hearing that, it seems that it made him snap.</p><p>Bitch! Are you looking down on mee?</p><p>Not exactly, but I want to know. I want to see how strong is the leader of President Oodori�s bodyguards</p><p>What the hell did you say?</p><p>O�Sullivan stands up from the mahjong table.</p><p>Hey, stop it! O�Sullivan!</p><p>Takasaki tries to stop him but,</p><p>Oh? Why not? We also want to see how much strength does Kyouko Messer�s disciple have</p><p>Morisawa Mami said.</p><p>That�s right, both sides want to know each other�s strength</p><p>Margo-san takes a stance.</p><p>Takasaki-san, you can�t stop me now! My anger is about to erupt!</p><p>Edie, if you�d please</p><p>Okay</p><p>Margo-san said. Edie nods.</p><p>Now then, O�Sullivan, if we want to test our strength, how about we make rules?</p><p>Margo-san moves to the area with more space in the room.</p><p>Rules, you say?</p><p>Margo-san is leading O�Sullivan.</p><p>Well, aren�t there rules in mixed martial arts? Or maybe you want anything goes</p><p>Then, O�Sullivan;</p><p>I am a Yakuza! It�s obviously Yakuza rules!</p><p>Then, let�s go with that</p><p>Fuwaa.</p><p>Margo-san�s body kicks the ground like a bird.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Shogwaa!</p><p>In an instant.</p><p>Margo-san�s body spins at high speed like a tornado,</p><p>Margo-san�s roundhouse kick lands on O�Sullivan�s neck</p><p>Muguu!</p><p>His huge body fell down without being able to do anything.</p><p>Oh, what have you done to O�Sullivan Aniki!</p><p>The guards near the wall moved reflexively.</p><p>Edie then knocked them down with her fist.</p><p>Magii!</p><p>Migii!</p><p>Pugeraa!</p><p>Edie didn�t attack the guards that didn�t move.</p><p>He said Yakuza rules</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>Thanks, now I understand Takasaki-san, Morisawa-san</p><p>Margo-san says after crushing O�Sullivan.</p><p>For now, Mr. Orsini wants to meet Takasaki-san, and so it�s best to capitalize on it. But in exchange, I�m expecting promotions for my fight in Japan</p><p>Takasaki�s trembling</p><p>Oh? What about me?</p><p>Morisawa Mami asks Margo-san.</p><p>Who knows, that depends on Morisawa-san</p><p>Chapter 732</p><p>731. The nominated warrior 733. 14th Floor</p><p>Hmm, very well. So, do you want to meet up with our boss?</p><p>Morisawa Mami, a woman with violet hair and Japanese clothes, one of president Oodori�s four Devas Living four, asks Margo-san.</p><p>Why? Our goal was to talk with Takasaki-san about the martial arts industry</p><p>Margo-san said with a smile.</p><p>Well, surely there were some accidents that happened along the way, but it was them who were rude to Kinoshita-san in the elevator hall, and I just had a match to have Takasaki-san see my skills, right?</p><p>You�re talking about something outrageous, there are more than 50 of our men, and two of the living four on the ground</p><p>I said, it was an unfortunate accident</p><p>The two glare at each other without breaking their smile.</p><p>Hey, auntie</p><p>Suddenly, Nei talks to Morisawa Mami while smiling.</p><p>Look at us, it�s just three weak school girls and one schoolboy, and to think that the adults from the Yakuza were beaten up by those people, what do you think others would say about that?</p><p>She�s laughing.</p><p>Kinoshita-san took down over 50 of your men alone, and we didn�t even do anything, see? O�Sullivan right over there fought Margo-oneechan and was defeated under the Yakuza rule that he mentioned. Also, it can�t be helped that there would be some who�d want to get in between the fight since it�s a Yakuza rule fight, right? These guys are professionals and yet a high school girl, Edie-chan took them down, look In short, this won�t go well with them.</p><p>The first to move was the Yakuza, and our business with Takasaki-san was genuine, and so we�re not trying to provoke them.</p><p>Stop, Mami, it�s our loss. For now</p><p>Takasaki tells Morisawa Mami.</p><p>I understand your case in the entertainment industry. Allow me to say that promoting you in Japan will not be a problem</p><p>Yes, thank you. I�ll guarantee that Takasaki-san will receive profit as well</p><p>Margo-san replies.</p><p>Kuh, it�s shocking to have a lass like you led me around by the nose but, I think that it turned out well as I can get along with the American promoters</p><p>Yes, I know. We will help you establish a friendship with Don Orsini. There�s nothing lost on our side. Then that�s a deal?</p><p>Hmm, that�s a deal</p><p>Takasaki speaks in a loathsome tone.</p><p>Either way, it�s our side�s fault this time. This is the result of underestimating women and children</p><p>Well that�s inevitable, after all, we�re cute</p><p>Nei jokes around.</p><p>What about that lady? What�s her job? Round girl?</p><p>Takasaki asks Margo-san as he looks at Nei�s beauty.</p><p>Oh, Nei�s my manager</p><p>Manager?</p><p>You said it earlier, I lack in a selling point as someone who just entered the pro martial arts scene. Especially if we enter the American soil</p><p>Therefore, I�ll be her manager! I�ll be with her in the ringside, and anywhere she goes!</p><p>I think that Nei and I will create enough impression</p><p>I see.</p><p>If Nei�s in the ringside as Margo-san fights,</p><p>The two do have good teamwork after all,</p><p>You�ve thought about it a lot</p><p>That�s obvious. We�re serious, and so we will go all out. We�ll win in front of the audience, whether it�s a woman or a man</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>Hmm, I think that kind of development would be famous to them. Though there are feminists, it�s a male-dominated land. Especially in martial arts, they prefer men</p><p>Can you really say that to me, someone born in the US?</p><p>Margo-san�s eyes glitter.</p><p>I get that. That�s why I�m doing it</p><p>That�s right, this is our dream!</p><p>Takasaki felt something from their smiles.</p><p>I see. It�s not about money. Your goal is a dream</p><p>If we want money, then we can just continue our work on this side</p><p>You�re right, after all, you�re Kyouko Messer�s disciple. Is there a reason why someone from this side wants to go to the other side?</p><p>It�s not just us. For example, Edie right here has her origins go back to New Orleans, although I can�t explain that in detail. If that continues, her daily life would be limited</p><p>Edie�s origin is from an assassination cult in New Orleans.</p><p>The new leader of the cult hates Edie due to her blood relatives, and so she�s sold to Miss Cordelia.</p><p>That�s why we have to change her personal history</p><p>And so you picked martial arts</p><p>Yeah, if she�s famous in the martial arts world, then her former organization has to give up on her. Besides, there won�t be any more organizations from this side scouting her</p><p>If she becomes a famous martial artist, then she can�t work behind the scenes as everyone can tell who she is.</p><p>But won�t you be the same? I believe that your agility is much suited for this side�s work than martial arts</p><p>Takasaki said.</p><p>But, she and I will have to cross a dangerous bridge soon enough. We have our family. Precious little sisters and brother. We don�t want to accept jobs on this side that would put our family at risk</p><p>Margo-san.</p><p>Me too</p><p>Edie said and smiled.</p><p>Therefore, it has to be the other side. This isn�t just a dream. This is a minimum requirement for us</p><p>For our sake.</p><p>Why would you go that far?</p><p>Didn�t I say it earlier? I want to have a good relationship with Takasaki-san. I�d like to become famous in America first but, I�ll need to have a match in Japan sooner or later</p><p>Margo-san smiles.</p><p>You know it. No, forgive us for what we�ve done. I hope we can still wipe the slate clean. Also, there�s something I want to tell you</p><p>Takasaki stares into Margo-san�s eyes.</p><p>Does Kouzuki intend to take down Oyaji?</p><p>Oyaji, the Yakuza�s term for the boss.</p><p>In Takasaki�s case, it�s Oodori.</p><p>I don�t know. I�m not under Kouzuki house�s umbrella. I�m from Kuromori house, a friend of Kouzuki house. I can�t tell what the head of Kouzuki thinks</p><p>Margo-san replies.</p><p>But, you are serious about requesting a job for me to promote you in Japan. If Kouzuki takes down our boss today, that won�t happen. You have come to talk to me aware that we�re in that critical moment. Won�t that make me think that Kouzuki won�t crush down our boss, am I right?</p><p>Takasaki asks Margo-san.</p><p>You�re overthinking it Takasaki-san</p><p>Margo-san laughs.</p><p>I have met Kouzuki-san several times, but he�s not someone who prefers genocide. What�s the point in killing everyone? That man is born from an honorable origin, but he�s still a merchant. He values profit than honor. I mean, he won�t do anything that wouldn�t make a profit. Isn�t that right, Yoshinobu-kun?</p><p>Margo-san turns to me.</p><p>Yes, I think so too</p><p>I replied.</p><p>Indeed, your judgment is erred. To begin with, picking a fight with Kouzuki house and sending in your fighters from Kansai to Tokyo failed. Then, Kouzuki SS� chief, Yazawa, and his team raided your headquarters in Kansai The Kansai Yakuza misread Jii-chan�s strength.</p><p>Even so, you guys want to have a 50-50. Actually no. You want to get the better deal with Kouzuki house. I think that�s asking for too much</p><p>Yeah, isn�t that why you came here? To attack us?</p><p>Takasaki replies, bitterly.</p><p>WHat are you talking about? What can a group of girls and a single boy do? Do we look like a group that would raid you guys?</p><p>Margo-san looks at us.</p><p>Nei, Edie, Kinoshita-san, me.</p><p>The high school group wears a school uniform. Kinoshita-san looks cute.</p><p>But you took down more than 50 of them! Didn�t you just beat up even the elites!</p><p>Morisawa Mami replies in anger and glares at Margo-san.</p><p>Look, do you still not get it, Auntie?</p><p>Nei looks amazed, then she turned to Kinoshita-san.</p><p>Kinoshita-san, how long have you been in Kouzuki SS?</p><p>Kinoshita-san counts her fingers.</p><p>Err, it�s about four months</p><p>That means you�re a new hire, right?</p><p>That�s right!</p><p>By the way, are you in the stronger group, Kinoshita-san?</p><p>Kinoshita-san shakes her head.</p><p>Not at all, We�ve got more people stronger than me. I�m not even worthy of being called strong</p><p>Not worthy, she said</p><p>Nei tells Morisawa Mami while laughing.</p><p>Seriously, jokes aside, Margo-oneechan wants to talk about martial arts with Takasaki-san, and so we had Kinoshita-san who�s a newcomer take us here. This floor is under Kouzuki SS� control, and so we can�t just come in without someone from the same company, don�t you think? Then, your boys picked a fight with this girl who says that she�s not even strong enough Morisawa Mami starts to tremble.</p><p>Think about it. Kouzuki SS is a private army made from Kouzuki-ojiichan�s money and connections. This newcomer is this strong. If he wants to take you all down, then he won�t even bother doing this deal! He has enough manpower to destroy the Yakuza in Kansai Furthermore, Kouzuki house has a lot of connections. No matter how unlawful their methods can get, Kouzuki house won�t be convicted for it</p><p>Nei and Margo talk alternately.</p><p>These two are always perfect when it comes to intimidation tactics.</p><p>Then, is that it? Kouzuki has no intention of taking down our boss?</p><p>Takasaki says.</p><p>Huh? Why would you think that way?</p><p>Nei knits her eyebrows.</p><p>No, look, if he has that much power, then he could�ve crushed us down right away. Besides, weren�t you the ones who said that Kouzuki doesn�t prefer genocide?</p><p>Takasaki looks at Margo-san.</p><p>Yes, Kouzuki-san doesn�t like genocide</p><p>Then that�s it!</p><p>But, he can crush down the head and let the body and limbs live</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>If he can change the head to another one that would follow him, then the body and the limbs would belong to him, doesn�t it?</p><p>You mean?</p><p>Does Jii-chan plan to take down only Oodori?</p><p>I guess. I think that Kouzuki-ojiichan�s purpose is the whole Kansai Yakuza! And so, he won�t kill everyone. That would mean the organization dies. If he takes out the head only.</p><p>After all, it�s only one head he has to take out</p><p>Nei and Margo�s combination burst out.</p><p>Are you telling me to betray my own boss?</p><p>Takasaki says.</p><p>Huh? What? Were we talking about that, Margo-oneechan?</p><p>No, I don�t remember saying such a thing. We�re from a different organization than Kouzuki house, and all we�re doing is explaining the current affairs</p><p>Margo-san and Nei looked at each other.</p><p>But, have you ever thought of this, Margo-oneechan?</p><p>Hmm, I wonder</p><p>Nobody else knows what happens in this room, right?</p><p>Oh, you�re right. Hmm</p><p>Besides, Margo-oneechan fought O�Sullivan, and now he�s lying down on the floor</p><p>Edie did take out some of the guards too</p><p>Then, will it look strange if after we left the room, Takasaki-san and everyone says that their stomach hurts, and so they don�t show up in the deal?</p><p>Oh! You�re right! More than 50 people are laying on the floor already. Besides, half of the living four are sleeping together with them, if Takasaki retreats here, nobody would think of it as strange</p><p>Nobody. Nobody. I mean, if it�s just Takasaki-san and everyone in this room still awake after we left, don�t you think that the boss would be suspicious of that?</p><p>You�re right. Maybe he would think that there�s some sort of deal that happened. Well, there really was a promise of him introducing me to the business</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>Takasaki-san, you thought because you promised Margo-oneechan to promote her in the martial arts industry, Kouzuki house won�t try to take you down, right?</p><p>He�s thinking that since he made a promise with Margo-san to promote her in the martial arts industry in the future, he won�t be involved in the carnage.</p><p>That�s why, Takasaki-san.</p><p>But, how do you think Oodori would see that?</p><p>Nei said. Takasaki realized.</p><p>Maybe, Oodori-san sees Takasaki-san promising to work together with us as a betrayal against him as there would be a confrontation later?</p><p>Are you screwing with me?</p><p>Takasaki shouts, but,</p><p>Don�t point fingers too fast. All I did was ask Takasaki-san for a job. Don Orsini trusts Takasaki-san after all</p><p>Margo-san laughs.</p><p>That�s right, we�re not screwing anyone here. All we have is a separate case, we�re not threatening you at all Takasaki-saan</p><p>Nei shows a smile on her face.</p><p>Kukukuku, hahahahahahaha, ahahahaha!</p><p>Suddenly, Morisawa Mami laughs out loudly.</p><p>It�s our loss. Our loss. Takasaki-san, we lost to them</p><p>Then, she sighed.</p><p>They�re right, we should take out leave. My story would be that I fainted after seeing that O�Sullivan knocked out</p><p>Morisawa Mami glares at me.</p><p>What are you looking at? Are you thinking that I�m such a fat woman to faint from that?</p><p>No, I don�t think so</p><p>I say while in panic.</p><p>No, Darling. That�s how she does her stuff</p><p>Edie stands before me.</p><p>Auntie, if you want I can make you faint for real, want it?</p><p>Edie starts shadow boxing.</p><p>Stupid. Stop that. That was just a little joke. Something to ease things up</p><p>Morisawa Mami sighs.</p><p>So, Takasaki-san? If you ar hurt, then Oodori-san won�t think that you�re betraying him. Isn�t this a problem within the Yakuza industry? Well, it may look lame to have a woman knock you out, but you�re not a fighter compared to O�Sullivan. Even Oodori-san�s bodyguards were knocked out, it would be inevitable to have you, a thinker, be knocked out Margo-san says.</p><p>Okay. But, can I get a guarantee from Kouzuki if I leave here?</p><p>He�s making a profit to himself to the last moment.</p><p>This is what a Yakuza is.</p><p>Isn�t staying alive enough as a profit?</p><p>Margo-san said with a nonchalant face.</p><p>Is boss already out?</p><p>Takasaki glares at Margo-san.</p><p>Well, I think. It�s about 910 probability</p><p>I see</p><p>Takasaki drops his shoulders.</p><p>Okay, I�ll have to ask you to beat me too. That would be my way to leave. You guys too</p><p>Takasaki tells the Yakuza near the wall.</p><p>Sorry, but Oodori-san could drag you along as his guards</p><p>Margo-san said. Then the Yakuza near the wall;</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>They bow their heads, unable to do anything.</p><p>No, don�t pretend, you need to be knocked out for real</p><p>Takasaki said.</p><p>That way, we can defend ourselves. Jou-chan, give me a hit to knock me out. Get yourselves punched too.</p><p>eeh?</p><p>It�s okay. These guys won�t leave any after-effects from their hits. Give Mami a hit as well</p><p>Indeed. That�s more reliable</p><p>As expected of Yakuza, if it�s for their self-protection, they won�t mind getting knocked out.</p><p>Don�t ask for medical treatment fees later, okay?</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>I know. I prefer to live than to make money</p><p>If it�s money, you can earn a lot in martial arts. Nufufufun</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>Then, do it quick</p><p>I�m ready</p><p>Takasaki and Morisawa closed their eyes.</p><p>Wait, wait, Margo, I can do that without pain you know?</p><p>Edie moves forward.</p><p>Takasaki and everyone else opened their eyes and show a Huh? expression, then Edie;</p><p>Don�t mind it, It�s my skill. hawooo!!!!</p><p>Edie releases her Qi, then.</p><p>Awawawawa</p><p>Nupupupupu!</p><p>Takasaki and Morisawa faint on the spot.</p><p>Okay, you guys are next!</p><p>Edie knocks out the frightened Yakuza one after another.</p><empty-line/><p>That was amazing is that what they call QI?</p><p>Kinoshita-san claps her hand.</p><p>Indeed. I used Qi on them</p><p>Edie replied brightly.</p><p>Now then, that�s one of Shou-neechan�s business taken care of</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Huh, what?</p><p>Come to think of it, Margo-san, Shou-neechan, and Minaho-neesan have been making plans since noon.</p><p>You do remember the participants in the deal today, don�t you?</p><p>Margo-san turned to me.</p><p>Yes. Jii-chan, and the two Kansai Yakuza groups. Oodori and Satake. Then, some big names in yakuza as witnesses, right?</p><p>In the first place,</p><p>Takakura shrine has a long relationship with the Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>Oodori has been visiting the Takakura shrine a lot. He is Tsukiko�s true father.</p><p>However, Satake, the new head of another Kansai Yakuza killed off Tsukiko�s parents, then took over the Takakura shrine. That caused the chain of events.</p><p>Then Oodori�s side had a dispute with Satake.</p><p>Then, the Takakura sisters sought Jii-chan�s help.</p><p>Kouzuki house intervened with pure strength and suppressed the two Yakuza groups in dispute.</p><p>The deal for today isn�t just about Kouzuki-san and the Yakuza, but also a deal between Oodori and Satake.</p><p>Okay.</p><p>And since this is a deal between two Yakuza groups, there have to be other Yakuza groups as a witness. Kouzuki-san isn�t in Yakuza, and so he couldn�t participate in a deal between them</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>So, Yo-chan. The Yakuza�s arbitration would be conducted by the other big-names in Yakuza, but which do you think they�ll favor?</p><p>Huh, Nei?</p><p>Maybe Oodori?</p><p>Why?</p><p>Well, aren�t most of the leaders old? I think that�s how the bosses of Yakuza should be. If that�s the case, then they�d side with Oodori who is older compared to the new leader, Satake, he should have a long relationship with them, right?</p><p>I think.</p><p>And that�s why Satake-san�s tense at this development. It was Satake�s group who interfered with us in the parking lot, remember?</p><p>Oh! I see.</p><p>If the deal goes on, Satake would be at a disadvantage.</p><p>That�s why he�s going for make or break plans.</p><p>You get it now after coming here, right? Oodori faction�s floor feels easygoing</p><p>Nei�s right.</p><p>These guys have composure.</p><p>That�s why we have to balance the scales a bit</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Is that why Kinoshita-san took down 50 of them in the elevator hall?</p><p>To scrape off Oodori�s personnel.</p><p>Huh? I wasn�t thinking of that though?</p><p>Kinoshita-san smiles wryly.</p><p>If we�re going that route, we also had 16 knocked out from Satake�s group in the underground parking lot</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>Satake�s group also has casualties.</p><p>That�s not the purpose. You see, Yakuza has this Honor stuff</p><p>Nei says.</p><p>Oodori-san made sure to bring his four devas. This is a display of his status that he has reliable followers in his side</p><p>Margo-san.</p><p>That�s the reason he brought the four here! And despite all that, the four of them won�t be showing up because they�re hurt</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>For a big boss in Yakuza, there�s nothing as shameful as this. You came to a meeting with the Yakuza�s big-names with your followers, and not a single one of them appeared when you need them. In addition to that, they�re knocked out in the hotel!</p><p>Chapter 733</p><p>Sorry I don�t know what happened, but they all fainted, look</p><p>Nei opens up the room of the four devas of president Oodori on the 13th floor of the hotel and speaks to the Yakuza outside.</p><p>what did you say?</p><p>takasaki Aniki?</p><p>Morisawa-neesan?</p><p>O�Sullivan Aniki�s blowing foam in his mouth!</p><p>All of the elite guards are knocked out?</p><p>The Yakuza who came into the room checked the situation and screamed out.</p><p>youu! What did you to do Aniki?</p><p>Then, Margo-san;</p><p>Who knows? Maybe it�s food poisoning? They�re all knocked out when we entered the room</p><p>Food poisoning, you said?</p><p>Maybe they ate something terrible during lunch? Lmao</p><p>Nei�s laughing.</p><p>That can�t possibly be true! Hey!</p><p>One of the Yakuza�s getting furious but, Margo-san;</p><p>Isn�t food poisoning a better excuse?</p><p>She speaks in a low tone.</p><p>Or could it be that you�ll insist on saying that we knocked out all of the living four of Kansai Raijin Houkai by ourselves?</p><p>If I recall, the heavyweights in the Yakuza industry are coming to this hotel as well!</p><p>I heard that Satake and his group are in here too</p><p>Let�s say that we knocked Takasaki-san out, are you okay with everyone else knowing about that?</p><p>That would be embarrassing, right?</p><p>Nei and Edie looked at each other and laughed.</p><p>Kuh</p><p>The Yakuza looks disheartened.</p><p>Even if they avenge them, it�s too late.</p><p>It can�t overturn the fact that the four major leaders were defeated by girls.</p><p>That includes the over-50 Yakuza on the floor.</p><p>Oh, if you contact the lobby, Kouzuki SS� relief team would come. They�ll give you medical treatment, and if you want, they�ll send you to your desired hospital</p><p>Kinoshita-san from Kouzuki SS said.</p><p>I mean, I think you should get yourselves some food poisoning too</p><p>Margo-san smiles.</p><p>If you come together with Oodori-san in the venue, you might not be able to return to Kansai alive</p><p>don�t fuck with us! we�ve come here because of a dispute! This place is where we�d make a deal!</p><p>that�s right! nobody kills during a deal!</p><p>That�s Yakuza�s common knowledge!</p><p>Though they�re trembling, they shout back at Margo-san.</p><p>Indeed. That�s common sense for Yakuza, but we�re not one</p><p>Kouzuki-ojiichan too!</p><p>Margo-san and Nei laugh.</p><p>Hey, do you really think your logic still applies after all these events?</p><p>Sorry, but we have a better common sense compared to Yakuza</p><p>The hallway quiets down.</p><p>Let me say this again, take this as a warning</p><p>There�s no next time</p><p>Margo-san and Edie emit bloodlust.</p><p>hey, I�m Takasaki-Aniki�s underling. I�ll bring him to a hospital</p><p>Ah, I�ll bring Morisawanego!</p><p>I�m O�Sullivan Aniki�s follower, i�m sorry for Big Boss, but I have to prioritize Aniki here</p><p>that�s unfair of you!</p><p>Are you guys even Yakuza?</p><p>Yeah! You go with Big Boss Instead</p><p>Ugh, I feel my stomach is grumbling. It might be food poisoning!</p><p>Ugh, my chronic disease!</p><p>aah! My old scar on my knee hurts!</p><p>Hey! Wait! Tanakaa!</p><p>Most of the members are starting to run away.</p><p>Then, we�re going back now</p><p>Edie laughs.</p><p>that�s right, let�s hurry up!</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s still clinging to me.</p><p>With that said, could you guys give way?</p><p>Margo-san said. Then the black-clothed Yakuza makes way by sticking to the wall.</p><p>Oh, by the way, My name�s Margo Starkweather Kuromori. In one year, I�ll be a world-famous personality</p><p>And I�m Nei! Remember that!</p><p>They smiled at the Yakuza guys.</p><p>Okay, okay! Give way!</p><p>Kinoshita-san orders the Yakuza.</p><p>Then,</p><p>Margo-san and Nei taking the lead, Edie, Kudou Haruka, and I walk in the center as Kinoshita-san follows behind. We walk through the corridor as the Yakuza gives us a sidelong glance.</p><p>Then, we reached the elevator hall.</p><p>Oh, the Yakuza�s still on the floor.</p><p>Here</p><p>The floor guard from Kouzuki SS opens the elevator and is waiting for us.</p><p>Thanks</p><p>Kinoshita-san thanked her colleague.</p><p>We get in the elevator.</p><p>Well then, goodbye everyone!</p><p>Nei waves her hand to the dumbfounded Yakuza.</p><p>Then, the elevator door closes.</p><p>Phew.</p><p>With that, Oodori-san will only have only the new guards with him</p><p>Margo-san mutters.</p><p>But, he didn�t show up at all</p><p>I thought that was strange.</p><p>After one of the four major leaders were taken down, Morisawa Mami appears right away.</p><p>She changed her response in no time after knowing the strength of our group.</p><p>Even so, Oodori doesn�t appear even after his minions are beaten up.</p><p>It can still count as a failure of the subordinates</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>The living four are all equal rank, and so the failure of one is also a responsibility of the three. Therefore, she responded right away. But, Oodori-san is the big boss. With that, Oodori-san can pretend that he didn�t know what happened and throw all of the blunders to his subordinates. But if he showed himself before us, it would involve him in the case, and that�s why he had to draw the line What does that mean?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>That would be to kill all of us</p><p>Edie smiled. Kudou Haruka trembles.</p><p>That�s it. It�ll affect Oodori�s name if he doesn�t go that far. But, Oodori-san saw our power</p><p>Oodori knows that Kinoshita-san knocked out over 50 Yakuza by herself, and he also knows that O�Sullivan is knocked out quickly.</p><p>Even though there�s only a small group of guards among his subordinates, it would be impossible for him to kill us, The other floor has Kouzuki SS, and then Satake�s group</p><p>Margo-san explains.</p><p>Oodori-san didn�t show up because he can�t</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>By the way, which floor are we going to next?</p><p>Kinoshita-san asks us as she faces the elevator�s control panel.</p><p>Ah.</p><p>We still haven�t decided which floor should we go to.</p><p>The elevator door is closed, but we�re not moving anywhere.</p><p>I guess, we�ll head to the 11th floor?</p><p>We�re here to do power scouting.</p><p>We�ve drastically reduced the strength of Oodori on the 13th floor, so we should go to the 11th floor, right?</p><p>No, let�s go to the 14th floor now</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>14th floor.</p><p>That�s the venue for the deal today.</p><p>As said earlier, Satake�s just a new guy, he doesn�t have the same prominent name leaders, and I don�t think he�s that close with the old names in Yakuza</p><p>She smiled and looked at me.</p><p>Therefore, it would be impossible to employ the same strategy we just did earlier. If things go badly, they might come at us ready to die</p><p>Son Goku said that don�t chase someone that�s cornered already</p><p>Edie nods to herself.</p><p>Son Goku, what?</p><p>That�s not Son Goku! It�s Sun Tsu!</p><p>Kudou Haruka retorts.</p><p>Oh right! I messed that up!</p><p>How can you mess that up?</p><p>Both have Sun in their names! 1</p><p>Edie�s doing that on purpose.</p><p>Okay, how do you differentiate the two?</p><p>One�s from Dragon Balls and the other one is a Chinese General!</p><p>Oh! I get it now!</p><p>See?</p><p>But, why 14th floor? If we�re done with the recon, then let�s go to the 16h floor with Jii-chan</p><p>Minaho-neesan and the sisters are in there.</p><p>I still have to talk to Jii-chan about the three.</p><p>Yo-chan, take a look</p><p>Nei shows me her watch.</p><p>The time is 2:50 PM.</p><p>Do you remember what time the deal will start?</p><p>Three o�clock.</p><p>That�s right. We only have ten minutes left, it�s better if we go to the venue and wait</p><p>Margo-san tells me.</p><p>That�s right, either way, Kouzuki-ojiichan�s coming down</p><p>No.</p><p>Even if I�m dumb, I can tell what�s going to happen.</p><p>Margo-san, could it be</p><p>You don�t have to say it. You�re correct</p><p>I was made to join this power scouting because,</p><p>Jii-chan�s making prior consultations with Minaho-neesan and the Takakura sisters before the deal.</p><p>Maybe it�s problematic if I�m there.</p><p>Is it Minaho-neesan? Or Jii-chan?</p><p>Who can�t make a choice in my presence?</p><p>Why not both?</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>Minaho and Kouzuki-san are having a mature talk</p><p>Margo-san tells me.</p><p>Yoshinobu-kun, you should be aware that you�re powerless, and that your opinion doesn�t hold weight</p><p>Yeah, I�m just a high school boy.</p><p>I�m dumb. Poor.</p><p>I�m a failure, an inferior being.</p><p>Once you feel hopelessness in yourself, then you�ll start to know what you can do by yourself. You�ll see what�s your true power</p><p>In this case, Minaho-neesan had me take care of the Takakura sisters, but,</p><p>In a conversation between adults,</p><p>In Jii-chan�s business and Shou-neechan�s strategy meetings,</p><p>I can�t participate in there,</p><p>No, that�s natural.</p><p>There�s no meaning in me participating in that conversation.</p><p>They�re adults, and I�m just a kid.</p><p>But, Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna,</p><p>I still need Jii-chan to approve that the sisters won�t become prostitutes.</p><p>Do you think that Minaho can�t persuade Kouzuki-san?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>No, Minaho-neesan can persuade Jii-chan better than I can.</p><p>Just leave it to Kouzuki-ojiichan and Minaho-oneechan! Yo-chan, you should do what only you can do</p><p>Nei smiled and hugged me.</p><p>Nei buries my face in her plump breasts.</p><p>But I can�t think of anything that only I can do</p><p>Right here, right now.</p><p>We�re in a hotel with Yakuza and Kouzuki SS.</p><p>What can I do?</p><p>If you can�t think of it, look for it, there surely is one. That�s why Yo-chan�s here</p><p>I don�t get it</p><p>For now, let�s go to the 14th floor!</p><p>Kinoshita-san pushes a button to raise the elevator.</p><empty-line/><p>We arrived on the 14th floor.</p><p>Okay, we�re here</p><p>The 14th floor is filled with Kouzuki SS guards.</p><p>Jii-chan�s gonna show up, so it�s natural.</p><p>Kinoshita-san leads us to a room large enough for a banquet.</p><p>Oh, looks like they�re ready</p><p>Margo-san looked around and said.</p><p>This really is a spacious room. It�s wide enough to fit in our school�s gym.</p><p>The ceiling�s also high.</p><p>However.</p><p>Why are the chairs lined up like this?</p><p>Who knows? I don�t know much about Yakuza customs</p><p>The venue has a large square space in the center.</p><p>Then, chairs are arranged facing each other on the left, right, and in the front.</p><p>The front is covered in a large amber curtain.</p><p>Could this be?</p><p>A karate match venue?</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s right.</p><p>If that curtain had a sign saying Heisei Judo Tournament or something, then it would be perfect.</p><p>The space in the middle is about four times as large as the Judo grounds.</p><p>Yeah, the seats divided into the left, right, and front, have considerable distance.</p><p>I guess this is to prevent the Yakuza from fighting each other.</p><p>Oh, you�re finally here</p><p>Shou-neechan�s near the microphone stand placed in front of the curtain.</p><p>Kinoshita, good job. Stand in position for now</p><p>Okay</p><p>Thanks a lot</p><p>I thanked her.</p><p>Not at all! It was fun for me too! See you later!</p><p>Kinoshita-san parts from us while swinging around her flail as she smiles.</p><p>Err</p><p>I look around.</p><p>Where�s Jii-chan, Minaho-neesan, and the sisters?</p><p>Kakka will arrive last</p><p>Shou-neechan smiled as she looked at me.</p><p>We can�t afford to have Kouzuki-san come down before the safety of the whole venue is confirmed, right?</p><p>Margo-san tells me.</p><p>Oh. I see.</p><p>That�s not it</p><p>Huh, Shou-neechan?</p><p>Well, there�s various stuff on in regards to the ceremony</p><p>i see.</p><p>Then, is Tsukiko and the two coming after Jii-chan?</p><p>Yes, that�s the plan</p><p>Then, Taki-san from Kouzuki SS comes in trotting.</p><p>Seki-san, the west side is ready</p><p>I see, what about the east side?</p><p>That side seems to be taking a bit more time</p><p>East. West?</p><p>What about our guys?</p><p>They�re on standby</p><p>Then, let�s begin in five minutes. The others will be right after the ceremony</p><p>Roger</p><p>Taki-san starts half-running again.</p><p>It would be hard to have the two groups of Yakuza bump each other on the way, right? And so we used the elevators and stairs at the end of the building and have them go to this floor. The big bosses will take the elevators, and the followers will take the stairs. The other floors are open for the general customers, and so we can�t have the elevators occupied forever. The dozens of underlings going in the elevator would bother the other guests Oh my, we occupied an elevator for a long while though.</p><p>Sorry about that.</p><p>And so, for the left and right, no, I mean east and west side of the banquet room, There are waiting rooms in the east and west, but once they�re there, the Yakuza will stay in there and enter here in turns. This is to prevent confusion I see. There�s a lot to consider.</p><p>As for the witnesses, they�ll come from the southern reserve room, and they�re already there</p><p>Then that means</p><p>In front of us, the curtain side is the north. Well, for the sake of convenience, I�ll just call it front. Then, on the east side comes Oodori. Satake�s group will be from the west side</p><p>And from the south side, would be the witnesses from the big names in Yakuza.</p><p>Then that means,.</p><p>I think Jii-chan would be sitting behind this big curtain in the front.</p><p>And, where should we go?</p><p>Margo-san asks. Shou-neechan;</p><p>Can you see the chairs near the wall at the end of the curtain? For now, stay over there</p><p>Yeah, there�s some pipe chairs near the wall.</p><p>Sorry, but this is a place where Kouzuki house and the two groups of Yakuza would have a deal, Kuromori house isn�t involved</p><p>I see.</p><p>We can observe the deal, but,</p><p>We�re not a direct participant in this.</p><p>Minaho-san and Michi-chan should be going there too</p><p>As for Tsukiko and the two.</p><p>They�re the descendants of Takakura shrine and the root of today�s deal.</p><p>Therefore, they�ll be involved in this ceremony.</p><p>It�s okay. Reika�s with the sisters, don�t worry about it</p><p>Rei-chan is an ace of Kouzuki SS, if she�s guarding the three, then there�s no problem.</p><p>The Yakuza should know Rei-chan, she�s a celebrity by now.</p><p>It�s okay. If anything happens, Michi and I will jump in</p><p>Edie tells me.</p><p>Then, let�s go to our seats. Shou-oneechan�s busy in organizing the ceremony after all</p><p>Nei said and smiled.</p><p>That�s right. I�m the MC today thanks to Kakka�s orders</p><p>MC?</p><p>Master of the ceremonies, I�m basically the host</p><p>Shou-neechan sighed.</p><p>Chapter 734</p><p>Our seats are placed in a place that doesn�t stand out.</p><p>In fact, it�s placed in a spot with no lights and close to the wall.</p><p>Well, it can�t be helped. Let�s go sit for now</p><p>Margo-san smiles wryly, and then we sit down on the pipe chairs.</p><p>Margo-san, Nei, me, Kudou Haruka, and Edie is the arrangement.</p><p>Geez, why do I have to be in here too?</p><p>Kudou Haruka grumbles.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Aneue, you cling to Master too much</p><p>Michi who erased her presence appears.</p><p>Huh, what?</p><p>Your arms</p><p>Ah, Kudou Haruka�s still clinging to my arm, right.</p><p>Huh, what? Huh?</p><p>She didn�t seem to notice it either.</p><p>It can�t be helped, she�s trembling in fear inside after all</p><p>Edie smiles wryly</p><p>Ah, I</p><p>Don�t try to gloss it over. Michi and I can sense people�s Qi</p><p>Then, she looked at the curtains.</p><p>We can�t read people�s minds like Tsukiko and the two though</p><p>Then, she leaves her seat and hands it over to Michi.</p><p>Sit over here, Michi</p><p>Thank you</p><p>Michi sits down next to me.</p><p>Master, me too</p><p>What?</p><p>Michi also clings to me.</p><p>She�s rubbing her small chest to my arm.</p><p>For some reason, the Kudou sisters sandwich me now.</p><p>Uhm, Michi, where�s Minaho-neesan?</p><p>I don�t see Minaho-neesan anywhere.</p><p>Kuromori-sama won�t be going down until the initial noise quiets down</p><p>So she�s still in the upper floor?</p><p>I mean, what initial noise?</p><p>Reika-oneesama and Yomi Yomi are with her, please don�t worry about her</p><p>Well, if Rei-chan�s with her, then it�s okay.</p><p>Then.</p><p>The venue�s lights go dark.</p><p>Err, we�re sorry for the long wait. We�re now commencing the reconciliation ceremony between Kouzuki house, Kansai Raijin Houkai, and Unryuu Kaizan Yamamori!</p><p>Shou-neechan shouts at the mic in the square bracket.</p><p>First, coming from the west side is Unryuu Kaizan Yamamori group coming in</p><p>Guwashaa</p><p>The door at the west entrance opens.</p><p>Outside are the bustling Yakuza coming in.</p><p>It�s about 50 of them, I think.</p><p>Well, Edie took down at least 15 in the underground parking lot.</p><p>Adding the members who came to Tokyo yesterday, and the guys who accompanied Satake today, this is all of them.</p><p>Kouzuki SS already had a number of those who chased after Tsukiko taken down after all.</p><p>Still.</p><p>With Oodori�s group, almost all of them are wearing a black suit, but,</p><p>The group surrounding Satake are wearing various styles.</p><p>They don�t have a uniform, and most of them are wearing flashy colors.</p><p>Somehow, they look like guys who�re about to drink the night away.</p><p>Wow, there�s even a guy wearing sunglasses and jersey.</p><p>Still, what�s that drawing on that jersey?</p><p>Oh, Yakuza who wear that still exist. That�s a Medusa pattern</p><p>Margo-san smiles.</p><p>Medusa pattern?</p><p>Oh, I see the snakes as hair.</p><p>Yeah, that�s definitely a Medusa pattern. Cool.</p><p>Yakuza really loves that pattern, right? That Medusa pattern and brand</p><p>Yeah. That one�s wearing the same brand from top to bottom</p><p>Nei also starts giving the Yakuza a fashion check.</p><p>They�re meeting with Kouzuki-san and other big names in Yakuza, and so the underlings try to dress up like that to show that they�re not afraid</p><p>But, that makes them look like a small fry instead</p><p>Margo-san and Nei give their analysis.</p><p>Ah, there he is. That one is Satake. If the documents are accurate</p><p>Looking at where Margo-san�s pointing at,</p><p>One man is wearing a well-tailored suit.</p><p>He�s thin and short.</p><p>However, his look is sharp, and there�s an image that his flesh is trained enough.</p><p>He�s giving out an overwhelming aura.</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>He feels like a champion in minimum weight boxing from the Pacific.</p><p>He�s not a heavyweight boxer, nor a world champion.</p><p>But, he�s strong in his own way.</p><p>Besides, Satake is a fat and tall man wearing an embroidered satin college jacket.</p><p>We�re indoors, and yet he�s still wearing his purple cap. He�s even wearing sunglasses.</p><p>He�s got a huge metal necklace hanging on his neck and also his hand is filled with huge rings.</p><p>That�s Satake�s close aide, DJ Kinzou</p><p>Margo-san laughs.</p><p>His name is Sugai Kinzou, 38 years old. The DJ in his name means both Disc Jockey and Dangerous Joker</p><p>Dangerous Joker Kinzou, are you a middle schooler?</p><p>For the time being, Satake-san�s group sits down on the designated chairs on the west side.</p><p>They�re all misbehaving like idiots.</p><p>Some cross their legs, resting their hands on the back of the chair, placing their foot on the chair in front, taking two chairs for one, lying down on a line of chairs.</p><p>Despite all that, nobody�s sitting on the front row.</p><p>Oh, this is like our school delinquents.</p><p>They try to sit behind and think of how to look as bossy as possible.</p><p>Ah, mother!</p><p>Kudou Haruka finds her mother among the Satake Group.</p><p>Yamaoka�s over there too.</p><p>No, the two sits down with manners, and so they stand out.</p><p>Quiet, Aneue</p><p>Michi stops her sister.</p><p>Michi, what�s going on?</p><p>Isn�t that obvious? They�re annoying Kouzuki SS</p><p>Margo-san said, smiling.</p><p>Those two were regular employees, and they were even pivotal members. They�re making threats saying We know a lot of confidential information about Kouzuki SS. If you don�t want it exposed, then. or something like that Therefore, they take Yamaoka and Michi�s mother in the venue.</p><p>Next, coming from the east side, please enter, Kansai Raijin Houkai</p><p>As Shou-neechan says that, the east door opens up.</p><p>In it appears 30 weak looking Yakuza in black clothing.</p><p>These guys are lined up orderly, and they behave well.</p><p>In the end, that�s all that remains among Oodori-san�s close associates. But thanks to that, they look organized</p><p>But you know, he came with his four devas to show off his power, didn�t he? I think that this number would make him look like he�s being shabby</p><p>Margo-san and Nei give their first impression.</p><p>Oh, so that one�s Oodori-san?</p><p>I�m convinced after seeing the old man wearing a Hakama showing up in the back.</p><p>It�s the same man that was in Tsukiko�s memories.</p><p>He also shows an evil look in his eyes.</p><p>His hair and build are older compared to Tsukiko�s memory. He�s having white hair now.</p><p>Tsukiko�s memory was from a few years back.</p><p>Oodori�s group goes to their designated seats.</p><p>These guys sit down from the first row, and they don�t leave an empty space.</p><p>Oh hey look at them! Kansai Raijin Houkai only had 30 people in them!</p><p>Jeering comes from Satake�s group immediately.</p><p>Where did your prided four devas go?</p><p>Well, maybe they run away from us out of fear?</p><p>I guess that�s natural!</p><p>Huh? What�s the name of the four again?</p><p>Living four?</p><p>Pfft! Yet they disappeared without a trace!</p><p>It�s 50 vs. 30 after all.</p><p>I don�t think that the numbers make the difference though.</p><p>But it seems that Satake�s group is glad that Oodori brought fewer people than them.</p><p>Come to think of it, Takasaki Ichiro was talking to someone on the phone while playing mahjong.</p><p>He was making a demand to send more support.</p><p>That means, Oodori�s plan on this deal is;</p><p>Try to bring in as many people as possible and gain total control of the location.</p><p>That�s why Shou-neechan sent over Kinoshita-san and Margo-san to deal with Oodori�s group before the ceremonies.</p><p>Please quiet down. We can�t move forward if you continue to make noise</p><p>Shou-neechan tries to warn Satake�s group, but they�re not stopping.</p><p>Oh hey! What a beautiful lady!</p><p>How about you stop working for Kouzuki and join us instead?</p><p>It�s better here!</p><p>You�ll surely be fit for a nightclub!</p><p>It�s better to have her in soapland instead!</p><p>Weren�t you going out with delivery ladies lately?</p><p>Ah.</p><p>They think Shou-neechan�s just an MC.</p><p>Yeah, that was regretful, if she was younger, I could�ve made her wear a sailor uniform though</p><p>No, I think mature ladies wearing sailor uniform is great! It tickles your arousal</p><p>These guys just keep on talking.</p><p>Hey boys! Shut up!</p><p>DJ Kinzou shouts to the noisy bunch.</p><p>That�s what chairman said</p><p>He followed up in a low voice.</p><p>Looking at it, Satake�s whispering to Kinzou�s ears.</p><p>I see. I see. Okay. Okay, listen. If you continue to make noise, it�ll cause inconvenience to everyone else in the venue. You all should quiet down! That�s what the chairman said</p><p>What the hell?</p><p>Satake whispers to Kinzou�s ears again.</p><p>Roger that. Err, Miss Beautiful! Please continue! That�s what the chairman said</p><p>For now, Satake�s group stops their jeering.</p><p>Well, thank you for your cooperation</p><p>Shou-neechan speaks awkwardly.</p><p>Well then, coming from the south side will be the witnesses for today�s ceremony</p><p>This time, they�re coming from the south. They�re the ones facing the front square bracket.</p><p>As expected, the large door opens up.</p><p>The people entering are all wearing black Japanese clothes. Five old men are wearing Hakama with their family crest in it.</p><p>Then, each of them has ten guards accompanying them.</p><p>Everyone, please take your seats</p><p>The witnesses coming from the south side takes their seat.</p><p>The five old men line up together.</p><p>There are chairs prepared for every one of them, but the guards remain standing.</p><p>Interesting, when it comes to numbers, it�s the witness that has the most</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Well, they�re the representative of the related party in the whole industry, and so this number is just right</p><p>The witnesses are representatives of the Yakuza industry.</p><p>Then, Oodori stands up.</p><p>Everyone, we thank you for coming here today</p><p>Thank you</p><p>The thirty men all bow to the witnesses.</p><p>As for Satake, they�re not doing anything.</p><p>They�re looking not at the witnesses but Shou-neechan instead.</p><p>Hey! Where�s your honor!</p><p>That�s right! No matter how you look at it, they�re all close to Oodori!</p><p>Bastards! Do you think our boss is a joke?</p><p>Is this even a deal?</p><p>That�s right! That�s right! Let�s go home!</p><p>As if we�re going to stay silent!</p><p>They yell out and start to leave their seats.</p><p>But.</p><p>Gii, Batan!</p><p>The south, east, and west doors closed down.</p><p>what?</p><p>You�re trapping us now?</p><p>If you continue to look down on us, we�re going to kill you all!</p><p>They speak out threats, but their voice is trembling.</p><p>Hey! Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!</p><p>DJ Kinzou shuts down his group.</p><p>Hey Men! Don�t panic! That�s what the chairman says!</p><p>Then, Satake continues to whisper in Kinzou�s ears.</p><p>Sorry about that. Chairman didn�t say Hey Men at all. That was mine. Apologies and allow me to correct it</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Satake continues to whisper in Kinzou�s ears.</p><p>Yes, yes, roger that</p><p>Kinzou looks at Shou-neechan.</p><p>Hey, lady, hurry up and finish this farce! Hurry up and put that old man Kouzuki in here! That�s what the chairman said.</p><p>But, Shou-neechan,</p><p>Indeed, but unfortunately, we still have to clean up something before he comes down</p><p>She smiles.</p><p>Could you come forward, Yamaoka-san?</p><p>The Yakuza in Satake�s faction look at Yamaoka and Etsuko.</p><p>It�s a problem for us to have someone we fired from Kouzuki SS join in the Yakuza while holding information about our members. Sorry, but we cannot allow you to show shameless people like you two to Kakka</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>We will be dealing with you two right now</p><p>Satake�s group gets noisy.</p><p>Meanwhile, the east and south side are quiet.</p><p>Oh! Hey CHICK! These guys are now ours! What is that greeting and why the hell are you trying to dispose of our employees? Huh? Chairman�s angry right now!</p><p>DJ Kinzou shouts, but.</p><p>All you did was hire them with money, right? It�s not like they poured a cup of alcohol for you</p><p>Shou-neechan speaks reasonably.</p><p>There�s no boss-underling relationship created unless one pours a cup of alcohol for formalities, am I wrong?</p><p>Satake glares at Shou-neechan,</p><p>Then, he whispers to Kinzou�s ears.</p><p>They�re strays that we picked up, and we�re taking care of them If you make a move on these two, you�ll declare to become enemies with Unryuu Kaizan Mori. Are you going to continue despite all that? That�s what the chairman said Shou-neechan laughs.</p><p>Oh my, you�re quite stupid, aren�t you? The two of us are already enemies. Isn�t that why we are here?</p><p>That�s right, Kouzuki SS is already opposing Satake�s group.</p><p>You seem to misunderstand that this ceremony is about settling the accounts. However, Our problem with Yamaoka-san is also another problem we have to deal with for this deal. Acquiring knowledge about us through Yamaoka-san is a clear hostile act against Kouzuki house The two glare at each other.</p><p>It�s normal for anyone to gather information about the other party. We�re equal in this regard. That�s what the chairman said!</p><p>Indeed, if you had undercover work, then we won�t complain. But, bringing in Yamaoka-san in here brazenly is another story</p><p>We have them employed. These guys are free in their career choice as well. I don�t think there�s a room for you to complain if you already sacked them out of your company</p><p>Oh, I see. Then, let�s be honest here</p><p>Shou-neechan?</p><p>The thought that someone we sent away already is now roaming around freely here disgusts me. That�s why we�re going to crush them down with everyone watching so there won�t be a next time</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>Now you don�t know which one is the Yakuza</p><p>An old man from the south area mutters.</p><p>Oh? Aren�t you the Yakuza? We�re different</p><p>Are you saying that you are a much higher existence than Yakuza?</p><p>Another old man speaks to Shou-neechan in displeasure.</p><p>No. That�s not what I meant</p><p>Shou-neechan looked at all the Yakuza in the southern area.</p><p>We�re much crueler than you</p><p>Then.</p><p>Take Yamaoka-san out of there</p><p>She gives orders to the guards of Kouzuki SS near the wall.</p><p>Don�t fuck with us!</p><p>Bastards! We won�t let you do whatever you want!</p><p>Satake�s Yakuza tries to interfere, but,</p><p>Wait, Everyone</p><p>Yamaoka stands up</p><p>Uhm, this is our problem, we cannot cause inconvenience to Chairman Satake and everyone because of us</p><p>dear</p><p>Etsuko looks up at Yamaoka.</p><p>Mother, you called that person Dear?</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s shocked about that?</p><p>Let�s go. We have no other choice</p><p>Yamaoka said.</p><p>You�re tryin to show off even at times like this</p><p>Well, we have no choice after they corner us this far</p><p>Isn�t that why I told you yesterday that we should escape?</p><p>We have no choice! If we try to get off the boat while we�re in the contract period, who do you think will still hire us?</p><p>Worry not, there won�t be any organization hiring Yamaoka-san after all of this</p><p>Shou-neechan says.</p><p>To be precise, you won�t be able to work anymore. You will continue to live your life as someone who threw mud at the name of Kouzuki</p><p>No, i</p><p>Yamaoka�s paralyzed.</p><p>Take them here to let everyone see them</p><p>Roger that</p><p>About ten guards from Kouzuki SS head towards Yamaoka.</p><p>They�re all strong looking guards.</p><p>Even though there�s 50 of them, Satake�s group doesn�t fight with the 10 guards.</p><p>Oh, I knew it.</p><p>Their screams are all just a bluff.</p><p>The guards took Yamaoka and Etsuko to the center without problems.</p><p>Punishing these two is only within Kouzuki SS� jurisdiction. We�re sorry for everyone in here that will be watching, but we can�t move forward unless we have dealt with them</p><p>Shou-neechan speaks on the mic.</p><p>And thus, to entertain everyone in here, we have devised a small show for everyone to watch</p><p>Show.</p><p>punishment what?</p><p>Kudou Haruka whispers to me.</p><p>What�s going to happen to Mother?</p><p>She grabs my arm tightly.</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s trembling.</p><p>There�s nothing fun watching these two lynched by our muscular guards, is there?</p><p>Shou-neechan continues to talk.</p><p>Yes. That�s why we�re hosting an exhibition match right now!</p><p>Then.</p><p>Suddenly, the lights reach us.</p><p>Here we have Kudou Haruka-san, the Girl�s High school Karate champion</p><p>yes?</p><p>Haruka replied unconsciously as her name was called. It must be because of her sports-minded habit.</p><p>harukaa? michi�s here too?</p><p>Since our seats don�t really have any bright lights,</p><p>Etsuko never noticed her daughters in here.</p><p>why are you two here?</p><p>The mother�s surprised.</p><p>The eldest daughter�s also dumbfounded.</p><p>Michi�s on her usual expressionless look.</p><p>Yes. As you can see, these girls are her daughter</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>And so, Kudou Haruka-san, please throw all your anger at your mother and at this accursed man who stole your mother using your fist</p><p>Is this?</p><p>You gave your word to deal with whoever I told you to play with, right?</p><p>Margo-san speaks to Haruka.</p><p>But, that�s</p><p>Which do you prefer? Gang-raped by the Yakuza or fighting your mother here?</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s trembling.</p><p>Well then, please enjoy their fight!</p><p>Shou-neechan�s bright voice echoes inside the venue.</p><p>Chapter 735</p><p>Kudou Haruka and her mother are going to fight while the Yakuza watches.</p><p>The fight between a mother and daughter is going to become a show?</p><p>Yo-chan, don�t pity them</p><p>Nei speaks to me in a bright tone.</p><p>She�s smiling, but she�s holding my hand tightly.</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Kudou Haruka looked down on prostitutes.</p><p>Haruka also made a bet that if she lost to Michi, she�d sell off her body for once.</p><p>Then, Haruka came to Kuormori�s mansion to do what she promised, but her goal is to gain referral for Kouzuki SS.</p><p>On the other hand, Haruka mother was having an affair with her superior, Yamaoka, and the two of them were kicked out by chief Yazawa.</p><p>She didn�t even return to her children, and the two of them went to the Yakuza.</p><p>Furthermore, they were giving out information about Kouzuki SS as a present.</p><p>Don�t help people who are suffering the consequences of their actions</p><p>Nei whispers to my ear.</p><p>What�s wrong? Kudou Haruka-san? Hurry up and get to the center!</p><p>Shou-neechan�s voice echoes in the hall, but,</p><p>Haruka�s just trembling by my side.</p><p>Don�t you want Kouzuki SS to employ you? Your mother and that man has betrayed Kouzuki SS. They�re people that must be punished for their crimes</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>Even if she�s your mother, you must deal with her once there�s an order. If you can�t do that, you can�t enter our company</p><p>This has taken an unexpected development.</p><p>i</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s just trembling.</p><p>She can�t even stand up.</p><p>My, what a useless girl. Well then, I�ll have to ask someone else to punish your mother. Is Reika available? Or maybe I�ll ask Ootoku-san instead</p><p>Shou-neechan�s smiling.</p><p>Fujimiya Reika? Ootoku?</p><p>Ootoku? You mean that Ootoku?</p><p>Woah! Do you really intend to have the daughter watch her mother beaten to death?</p><p>Satake�s subordinates make a noise.</p><p>Looks like these guys know Ootoku-san�s strength. He�s Jii-chan�s bodyguard after all.</p><p>One can�t be Jii-chan�s bodyguard unless the underground society fears him this much, but.</p><p>On the other hand, Oodori�s side and the witness side doesn�t speak of anything.</p><p>They just continue to watch the atmosphere.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Hey! Seki-san!</p><p>Etsuko who was pulled out to the middle of the hall together with Yamaoka glares at Shou-neechan.</p><p>Oh, what�s wrong Kudou-san? No, you already signed your divorce papers, so you�re no longer Kudou-san</p><p>Yesterday, Etsuko stamped the divorce papers Kudou-papa brought with him.</p><p>uhm, if I win against my daughter, could you guarantee that you�ll let the two of us go?</p><p>This woman past in her forties asked.</p><p>From her statement, the only emotion she has is fear.</p><p>Do you think I�ll take on that kind of deal?</p><p>Shou-neechan replies in a low tone.</p><p>This is nothing but an execution. You, a person who�s receiving a sentence is giving out a condition, are you insane?</p><p>I need a guarantee!</p><p>Etsuko hugs Yamaoka.</p><p>I don�t care about myself, but at least spare him!</p><p>etsuko</p><p>Yamaoka speaks in a feeble tone.</p><p>Even if you say that, oh, give ma second</p><p>Shou-neechan presses her ears and listens to her earphones.</p><p>Yes, Kakka certainly</p><p>Jii-chan gave instructions?</p><p>Since it�s Jii-chan, he�s watching what�s happening on a monitor.</p><p>Kakka gave his permission. If you win against your daughter, then the two of you will be let go</p><p>Jii-chan gave permission?</p><p>Also, whether you go to Yakuza or not, we won�t chase after you again. However, you two will have to sign a pledge never to leak any information about Kouzuki SS outside again</p><p>i�ll do that! I�ll do anything as long as we can leave here!</p><p>This mother will fight her daughter just to save herself and her lover.</p><p>Mother</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s dumbfounded seeing her mother like that.</p><p>But.</p><p>What the hell! What the hell! What the hell!</p><p>Haruka�s anger toward her mother spreads out rapidly.</p><p>Mother abandoned her family, escaped with that person, allied with the Yakuza, and now, she wants to fight me</p><p>The emotion that makes her tremble changed from fear to anger</p><p>come! Haruka!</p><p>Etsuko shouts at her mother.</p><p>Go. Either way, she won�t understand unless you give her two or three hits</p><p>Margo-san said. Kudou Haruka stands up.</p><p>I won�t forgive you, mother! I hate you!</p><p>Then, she walked to the center. To her mother.</p><p>Etsuko-san�s about 40 years old, isn�t she?</p><p>Margo-san mutters.</p><p>People at that age have mid-life crisis</p><p>Mid-life crisis.</p><p>In an Indian temple, the trainee monks there will become monks that will serve the temple for their lifetime, see? As expected, their training is hard, there�s a lot of people who have a lingering attachment to the worldly materials, and so most of them flee from the temple. Most of them are teens who just left home but the second most common are those in their 40s They�re escaping from the temple even when they�re in the mid-�40s?</p><p>It seems like they think they can restart their life at age 40. They feel that way when they reach that age. Therefore, even monks who have been training in the temple for more than twenty years is gone suddenly Margo-san says while looking at Haruka�s back.</p><p>It would be impossible for her to understand the feeling of her 40+-year-old mother. She must be having her last love emotion with Yamaoka-san? That�s just a delusion though</p><p>Yeah. While she�s intoxicated with the thought that she�s in love, the other side only feels fear. That�s not the face of a man in love at all</p><p>Margo-san said. Nei replies.</p><p>Hmm</p><p>Michi signs, then she sits down on the seat of her sister.</p><p>They�re all idiots, aren�t they?</p><p>I hug Michi�s body.</p><p>Okay, Haruka-san�s here. Well then, start the fight</p><p>Haruka and her mother face each other.</p><p>Ah, just to confirm this, we don�t want to do any regular karate match point system or anything of sorts. It�s a fight until one loses consciousness. Hear that?</p><p>Haruka? Don�t think badly of me</p><p>Etsuko takes a stance.</p><p>Seeii! I�m ready!</p><p>Haruka makes her greetings, just like how a high school girl doing Karate would do.</p><p>Tsuaa! Haa! Haa!</p><p>Etsuko comes rushing to her daughter right away.</p><p>nn! Hah! Haa!</p><p>Haruka gently brushes her mother�s thrust and kicks aside.</p><p>Ooh! That�s amazing!</p><p>Ooh! That�s some great movements!</p><p>As one would expect from a high school champion!</p><p>Satake�s group�s Yakuza cheers.</p><p>Hey! Give us a high kick! High kick!</p><p>That�s right! Show us your panties!</p><p>It�s a high school girl! What�s the color of her panties today?</p><p>Hearing the jeers of the boys,</p><p>Then, Haruka�s movement slows down for a bit.</p><p>Haa!</p><p>Not letting that moment go, Etsuko tries to kick Haruka, but,</p><p>What the hell?</p><p>Haruka avoids it and sends a kick to Etsuko�s waist.</p><p>Guu!</p><p>Etsuko squats down, holding her waist.</p><p>Mother, you haven�t trained at all for the last four months!</p><p>Haruka shouts.</p><p>What�s with that hips! Weren�t you the one who taught me how to Karate? If this was back then, you could take that kick without a problem!</p><p>Etsuko glares at her daughter.</p><p>I was trying all my best just to survive! I can�t afford to practice!</p><p>That�s a lie! You�re just flirting with that man! Filthy!</p><p>Haruka! How dare you criticize your parent!</p><p>You�re just claiming the parent card when it�s convenient!</p><p>This time, Haruka comes after her mother.</p><p>She sends a kick to her squatting mother.</p><p>But, Etsuko dodged at the last moment.</p><p>The attack and defense of the two continues for a while.</p><p>Hey, what did you do?</p><p>Karate�s about knockout hits, right? Don�t get cold feet now!</p><p>I mean, hurry up and show us your panties!</p><p>The shouts from the Yakuza gets worse as the battle of the parent and child isn�t decided quickly.</p><p>This doesn�t look good. Haruka-san�s going easy</p><p>Margo-san?</p><p>Well, it�s natural to have some reluctance when beating up one�s mother</p><p>Now that she said that.</p><p>They�re right, Haruka�s attacks seem to be shallow.</p><p>She�s only making attacks and punches in places where Etsuko won�t be fatally wounded.</p><p>As for Mother, she�s desperate</p><p>As expected, Etsuko lacks practice.</p><p>Her body�s moving slowly.</p><p>She�s already breathing roughly.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa</p><p>On the other hand, Haruka�s also sweating.</p><p>But, as she�s still an active karate athlete, her speed hasn�t declined at all.</p><p>Teiyaa!</p><p>Haruka rushes in once again.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Awawawawa.</p><p>Etsuko twisted her legs.</p><p>She tumbled down on the floor.</p><p>hey! Mother!</p><p>Haruka tries to carry up her mother�s body in a hurry,</p><p>But,</p><p>Sorry, Haruka</p><p>Etsuko�s fall was a fake.</p><p>She then punches Haruka�s abdomen.</p><p>Ugyaa!</p><p>Haruka groans in pain.</p><p>If Etsuko continues to attack at her weak spot, Haruka will lose.</p><p>However, Etsuko�s reached her limit as well.</p><p>Dammit!</p><p>Etsuko pins down her daughter groaning in pain.</p><p>Dear! Hurry!</p><p>Etsuko calls Yamaoka.</p><p>Hurry up and knock her out!</p><p>So he�s letting Yamaoka finish Haruka off?</p><p>you? That�s</p><p>It�s okay! We have to win! There�s no future for us unless we do this!</p><p>Etsuko�s face looks like a demon.</p><p>I�ll apologize to her later!</p><p>So that�s your problem.</p><p>Hey! That�s dirty!</p><p>Are you really her mother?</p><p>The Yakuza boos her.</p><p>I don�t care! I�ll win no matter what method I use! If we win then, Kakka will let us go! We have to win!</p><p>Etsuko screams to drown the booing.</p><p>Michi-chan. Execution</p><p>It�s Shou-neechan�s voice.</p><p>Michi, go</p><p>Edie smiles at Michi.</p><p>Michi.</p><p>Yes. I�ll finish this up</p><p>She stands up</p><p>I�ll be occupying the seat next to Darling</p><p>If you�d please, Master, I�m heading out</p><p>Michi bows her head to me then heads to the center.</p><p>Isn�t this?</p><p>Michi wasn�t with us during our power scouting earlier.</p><p>Then that means, this development is already anticipated.</p><p>Did Shou-neechan receive instructions with this in mind?</p><p>Hey, what�s that?</p><p>Look, there�s a smaller girl now!</p><p>The Yakuza notices the appearance of the petite Michi emerging from the dark space.</p><p>My name is Kudou Michi! 15 year old! Currently a third-year middle schooler!</p><p>Michi shouts across the venue.</p><p>Etsuko who�s holding down Haruka turns to Michi.</p><p>michi! what are you doing??</p><p>Michi,</p><p>The condition is to win against your daughter, right?</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>I�m also one of your daughters</p><p>Michi speeds up.</p><p>Idiot! Stop it! Michi!</p><p>Haruka tries to shout at Michi, but,</p><p>Michi�s jump kick is already reaching her mother�s head.</p><p>Pigii!</p><p>Etsuko fainted while still pinning Haruka.</p><p>Jowaa.</p><p>Then, Etsuko peed herself.</p><p>That�s not Kudou arts. That�s my technique</p><p>Edie�s technique?</p><p>It looks fancy, but all it does is send in Qi and make her faint. And so, there�s no damage in the body</p><p>Michi.</p><p>But in exchange, if you get knocked out, you�d pee yourself</p><p>Edie smiles wryly.</p><p>yoouu! Michii! What have you done!</p><p>Finally, her sister, Haruka, stands up while holding down her abdomen.</p><p>What have you done to your own mother!</p><p>She throws her strong hatred to her sister.</p><p>I should ask the same to you!</p><p>Michi throws back the same emotion to her sister.</p><p>Just how long are you making mom a spectacle for everyone?</p><p>Hearing her sister say that, Haruka suddenly realized.</p><p>I�m making mother a spectacle?</p><p>Michi glares at her sister.</p><p>That�s right. The difference between your strength and your mother was remarkable. You could�ve brought her down quickly but doing so would be so kind to her</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>Aneue, Hahaue, you two weren�t ready to take lives in your martial art</p><p>Michi speaks in annoyance.</p><p>i</p><p>Will Haruka understand?</p><p>Will Michi be able to convey what she wants to tell?</p><p>Oh what, in the end, the middle school girl won in an instant</p><p>That old lady wounds so arrogant yet she�s weak</p><p>It�s boring to watch an old lady piss herself</p><p>Yeah, that�s filthy</p><p>Seriously, that�s shameful of her losing to her daughters</p><p>I mean! Show up your panties already!</p><p>Satake�s Yakuza continues their jeer, but</p><p>Shuba.</p><p>Michi runs like the wind.</p><p>what?</p><p>Michi jumps out.</p><p>She flips up her skirt, then</p><p>ooh! Look! Middle school girl panties!</p><p>Some Yakuza lowers their body to peek at Michi�s skirt,</p><p>Red Butte!</p><p>Michi takes out a red whip from her skirt.</p><p>Guee!</p><p>Gabaa!</p><p>Gebobo!</p><p>The edge of her whip slaps the foreheads of Yakuza one after another!</p><p>You dare mock Hahaue! You! You! and You too!</p><p>Byuun!</p><p>Byuun!</p><p>Byuun!</p><p>Her red whip entombs all of the men who jeered earlier.</p><p>Hey! Stop that!</p><p>Satake�s aide, DJ Kinzou shouts at Michi, but she doesn�t stop.</p><p>Her whip takes down each of them in one attack.</p><p>The Yakuza in Satake�s group isn�t sitting correctly, and so they couldn�t escape the sudden attack.</p><p>And you�re the last one!</p><p>Her red whip lashes out.</p><p>There are nearly twenty people knocked out all in all.</p><p>These are all the guys who were booing earlier.</p><p>That�s all!</p><p>Michi said, then pretend not to see Satake as she goes back.</p><p>Heey! Wait here you!</p><p>DJ Kinzou tries to stop Michi,</p><p>What?</p><p>Michi looks back at him like he�s some kind of filth.</p><p>Bitch, do you think that the Yakuza would just let you go after doing all that because you�re just a brat?</p><p>Michi replies to Kinzou coldly.</p><p>Is that your opinion? Or your chairman�s?</p><p>Ugh</p><p>Kinzou looks at Satake,</p><p>Then Satake nods.</p><p>It�s Chairman�s opinion! Chairman said it!</p><p>Michi then slams down her red whip.</p><p>Then, should I take you all down?</p><p>Feeling the aura emitted from her small body, the Yakuza fell silent.</p><p>Oh? Is Satake-san�s group waging war on a middle school girl as well?</p><p>Shou-neechan laughs.</p><p>That�s lame</p><p>Hearing that, Satake and his group felt down.</p><p>Let me tell you beforehand, Michi-chan is the bodyguard of Kouzuki Misuzu, one of the successors of Kouzuki house. Therefore, if you make Michi-chan your enemy, Kouzuki house will retaliate. Please consider that making a move on Michi-chan is equivalent to facing Kouzuki house head-on Michi continues to glare at Satake�s group while squeezing her whip.</p><p>Do you want to continue?</p><p>Satake.</p><p>He whispered to Kinzou�s ears.</p><p>No, not anymore, go back to where you came from. That�s what Chairman said</p><p>Then if you�d excuse me</p><p>Michi bows her head and goes to the center of the hall.</p><p>In there is her sister who�s looking after their mother.</p><p>Yamaoka, the man her mother slept with remains standing.</p><p>Ah, you don�t have to deal with that man, Michi-chan</p><p>Shou-neechan tells her.</p><p>I�ll deal with Yamaoka-san myself</p><p>Then, she lets go of the microphone.</p><p>And she walks to the center.</p><p>Yamaoka-san, you should know that I�m now the head of Kouzuki SS on-field</p><p>Shou-neechan says</p><p>Eeh, aah, yeah</p><p>Yamaoka�s brain seems to have stopped working.</p><p>Speaking of which,</p><p>He stopped thinking and couldn�t do anything during Cesario Viola�s unexpected entrance.</p><p>Do you get it? I�m now the current head of security, your position until you were fired. That is why I have to deal with you personally</p><p>No, Seki-san, I</p><p>You seem to have gotten sloppy since I last saw you. Just as Haruka-san said, you haven�t been training for the last four months</p><p>No, that�s, can you listen to me first</p><p>Yamaoka tries to talk his way out, but</p><p>No, if possible, not you but Kakka, no, that would be impossible. at least let me talk to chief Yazawa!</p><p>Didn�t I tell you just now? I�m already the head</p><p>Shou-neechan smiles.</p><p>And so, dealing with you falls into my responsibility. Geez, this is so annoying!</p><p>Zubaa!</p><p>Fast.</p><p>Shou-neechan�s kick bursts into Yamaoka�s crotch!</p><p>Ugee!</p><p>Yamaoka crumbles down in pain.</p><p>A man like you should stop being a Man</p><p>Doukakaka!</p><p>Basu!</p><p>She sends in kicks to Yamaoka�s crotch.</p><p>Shou-neechan was also Jii-chan�s full-time bodyguard, just like Ootoku-san.</p><p>Her speed is something she takes pride in.</p><p>Stop! You�re crushing it! You�re breaking it!</p><p>Yes, that�s what I�m doing!</p><p>Shou-neechan�s not going easy on him.</p><p>She keeps on kicking Yamaoka�s crotch as he writhes in pain.</p><p>seriously? That woman</p><p>Up until earlier, they think that she�s just a host for this ceremony, but,</p><p>The Yakuza�s dumbfounded at her terrifying execution.</p><p>Finish time! 1</p><p>Gyoee!</p><p>Yamaoka faints in agony.</p><p>With the history of your crotched kicked until it turned to paste by a woman, you can�t live in the underground society anymore</p><p>Then, she looked at Etsuko who fainted.</p><p>That�s the end of your middle-aged love. And they lived happily ever after</p><p>Shou-neechan smiles with a cruel look in her face.</p><p>Chapter 736</p><p>These two are now just a nuisance, can anyone take them away?</p><p>Shou-neechan said. Then four men from Kouzuki SS appears.</p><p>Then, two of each lifts Yamaoka and Etsuko�s upper body and legs and carries them to the door on the west side.</p><p>They�re purposely showing it off to Satake�s group.</p><p>shieet</p><p>Jesus, his balls must be turned to meat paste now.</p><p>Yeah, I don�t think there�s a trace of his manhood left</p><p>Yeah, that woman did it dirty</p><p>But, her movements aren�t something to scoff at</p><p>They all tremble at Shou-neechan�s strength and cruelty.</p><p>mother!</p><p>Kudou Haruka chases after Etsuko.</p><p>Michi, you should come too!</p><p>She turned to her sister and shouts, but,</p><p>I will stay here</p><p>What the hell? Your mother�s in trouble, and it�s your fault!</p><p>Haruka throws her anger to Michi.</p><p>I have my duty to fulfill</p><p>Are you saying that�s more important than your own mother!</p><p>Aneue, I already am a bodyguard</p><p>Michi.</p><p>That�s enough! I won�t think of you as my sister anymore! I�ll never let you in the house again!</p><p>Then.</p><p>A guy from Kouzuki SS comes running from the side of the wall.</p><p>He�s wearing the same black clothing as the other guards, but his body is thin. He looks young.</p><p>Haruka</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Pashi!</p><p>That man suddenly slapped Kudou Haruka on the cheek.</p><p>That�s enough. Don�t shame our family even further</p><p>nii-san?</p><p>Haruka�s shocked as she holds her cheeks.</p><p>She called him brother, then he should be Kudou Shinichi.</p><p>He looks like a young Kudou-papa, he�s got a sportsman figure and is also tall.</p><p>However, his hair is cut short, and he has a serious look on his face.</p><p>Seki-san. I�m very sorry for the fuss</p><p>Shinichi bows his head to Shou-neechan.</p><p>I don�t mind, Kudou-san. I give you permission to go out for a while. Sugimori-kun, could you back up his station?</p><p>Roger that</p><p>A voice comes from the wall.</p><p>The lights are off so I can�t see it well, but,</p><p>There are Kouzuki SS guards near the wall protecting the key locations.</p><p>My sister and I will carry Mother</p><p>Shinichi tells the two guards carrying Etsuko.</p><p>You two can come back to your posts. Haruka, grab Mother�s feet</p><p>Wait, Nii-san, what about Michi?</p><p>Haruka�s still clinging to that.</p><p>Michi-san has her duty</p><p>Michi-san? What?</p><p>Haruka�s surprised.</p><p>She�s already living in a different world than us</p><p>what are you talking about?</p><p>She�s a dozen times stronger than you or me. Kakka personally appointed her as Misuzu�s bodyguard because of her strength and her techniques</p><p>But, but!</p><p>Sorry, but do think of Michi-chan as someone from the top elite from now on. This is regulation within Kouzuki SS</p><p>Shou-neechan tells Haruka.</p><p>Since she�s Misuzu�s personal bodyguard, she�s regarded as superior compared to regular members of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>If they don�t do that, it would be hard to take out the ordinary members and guards if they hinder Michi�s actions on site.</p><p>And we�re in that situation now.</p><p>Even if it�s her real brother, he has to treat Michi with respect just like how he does with the top elites.</p><p>But, she�s our little sister!</p><p>Haruka sends MIchi a disappointed look.</p><p>If you�re dissatisfied, then become stronger yourself. Aneue</p><p>Michi speaks to her sister, expressionlessly.</p><p>If you want to act like an elder sister that is</p><p>Haruka,</p><p>Geez! I get it! I�ll get stronger! I�ll get stronger than you even if it means death!</p><p>That�s enough Haruka, we have to carry Mother</p><p>The Kudou siblings carry the body of their mother who fainted and peed herself.</p><p>Before long, the western door;</p><p>The door opens a bit, and the two were carried out.</p><p>Batan.</p><p>Then, the door closed one again.</p><p>Master</p><p>Michi clings to me.</p><p>One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine.</p><p>She counts numbers in a low voice.</p><p>Ten. I�m okay now, I�ll return to my duties</p><p>Geez.</p><p>This time, I hug Michi tight.</p><p>Master?</p><p>One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine.</p><p>I also start counting numbers slowly.</p><p>Ten</p><p>Then, I embraced Michi�s small body filled with love after the last number.</p><p>Thank you. I�m okay now</p><p>Michi smiles at me</p><p>Yeah, as expected, her smile is much cuter than her expressionless face.</p><p>Now then, I think that�s enough playtime, isn�t it?</p><p>Then.</p><p>Oodori speaks up from the east side.</p><p>Though, he and all his followers were silent all the time.</p><p>Oh? Did you not enjoy our exhibition match?</p><p>Shou-neechan returns to the microphone stand and asks Oodori.</p><p>It wasn�t fun. After all, it had nothing to do with me</p><p>Yup, Yamaoka and Etsuko were former Kouzuki SS employees, and Satake�s their current employer.</p><p>It�s not my hobby to watch a middle school girl or a beauty like you as you rampage like that. I don�t understand why women enter pro wrestling either</p><p>Oodori compares Michi and Shou-neechan�s strength to pro-wrestling.</p><p>That�s a shame</p><p>Shou-neechan continues to smile.</p><p>Either way, that�s enough for amusement. I hope we get down to business already. Neither the witnesses nor I have the time for this farce. We just want to end this and go back to Kansai already</p><p>Oodori doesn�t back off from his pace either.</p><p>He stands firmly and shows his composure.</p><p>Michi-chan reduced the number of Satake�s Yakuza, and so he felt that he�s at an advantage now, and so he talks that way</p><p>Margo-san whispers to us.</p><p>I see. Oodori�s group was at 30 and Satake�s group was at 50.</p><p>But Michi took down some of Satake�s members with her whip.</p><p>Now, they�re in equal numbers, 30 vs. 30.</p><p>Then, the heavyweights of Yakuza are close to Oodori.</p><p>He judged that he could take the lead in this place now.</p><p>He�s foolish. Does he not understand why Kouzuki SS is putting Shou-oneesan, a young woman in the front?</p><p>Margo-san smiles wryly.</p><p>Right.</p><p>Oodori is in his 60s. Satake is in his 40s. The heavyweights in the Yakuza industry are all old men.</p><p>Kouzuki is only showing off Shou-neechan, a woman in her 20s to all these adult men.</p><p>Usually, it should be chief Yazawa who should be in charge of this location if we�re looking at their age.</p><p>After all, you�re not the one we�re to converse with. Isn�t it about time for your boss to appear? If I recall, was it Kakka? He won�t look over unless you call him that way, will he? Kukuku!</p><p>Oodori laughs.</p><p>Indeed. It seems that it will be unsatisfactory to have me entertain you for any longer</p><p>Shou-neechan shows a fearless smile.</p><p>Well then, thank you for waiting everyone. The head of Kouzuki house, Kouzuki Shigetaka-Kakka will enter</p><p>Shou-neechan announces.</p><p>Gogogogogogogogo.</p><p>A loud vibration sounds in the room.</p><p>Then.</p><p>The large curtain covering the north side of the hall,</p><p>It slowly unveils from bottom-up.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I was sure that Jii-chan would be somewhere on the other side of the curtain, but,</p><p>I thought that it might be bulletproof, but,</p><p>On the other side of the curtain is Jii-chan, with Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san protecting him.</p><p>Minaho-neesan, Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna are also in there, or so I thought.</p><p>But as the curtain moves to the top.</p><p>It�s a wall.</p><p>It�s nothing but a white wall.</p><p>There�s no space for a person to enter.</p><p>What�s going on?</p><p>Yo-chan, look up</p><p>Nei tells me.</p><p>Up? aah!</p><p>Zuzuzuzuzu.</p><p>The curtain goes even further.</p><p>The curtain goes above like those I see in gym and banquet halls, but,</p><p>It�s covered in glass?</p><p>No, there�s a room in there.</p><p>It�s as if they�re peeking from above the banquet hall.</p><p>That�s a VIP deluxe suite</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>By the way, that glass should be bulletproof, and even if you poison gas this hall, it won�t reach there. That�s a perfect defense</p><p>Then, coming from the window of the glass covered VIP room;</p><p>Jii-chan wearing a suit, and the Takakura sisters wearing shrine maiden clothing appears.</p><p>Oh, I see Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san�s large body behind Jii-chan.</p><p>Chief Yazawa�s subordinates� carry chairs and tables.</p><p>Jii-chan then sits down on the chair.</p><p>He�s looking down here.</p><p>He has chilled Champagne on the side table.</p><p>Then, Jii-chan also asks the Takakura sisters to take a seat.</p><p>Chief Yazawa�s subordinates bring in chairs for the three.</p><p>The sisters sit side by side.</p><p>Oh, I see Rei-chan in her male clothing standing with her cane.</p><p>Hmm, Champagne bottle, really? If it were me, I�d bring in a cat on Kouzuki-ojiichan�s lap instead. A black cat. Then, a glass of red wine on the side as he plays with a big gold coin with his thumb 1</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Anyway, everyone in this hall had no choice but to look up at Jii-chan in the high-class VIP room.</p><p>Chief Yazawa brings in a microphone to Jii-chan respectfully.</p><p>Jii-chan takes the mic, and then,</p><p>I thank you all for coming all the way from Kansai to here</p><p>He speaks to the Yakuza below.</p><p>I am Kouzuki</p><p>Everyone�s intimidated by Jii-chan�s tone flowing through the speaker, but,</p><p>What is going on here?</p><p>Oodori looks up at Jii-chan and shouts.</p><p>II came all the way to Tokyo for you to hear out the deal, right?</p><p>Yes, that�s right. This is a deal. Did you not hear it from Seki-kun earlier?</p><p>Jii-chan speaks, but he sounds sleepy.</p><p>I don�t know about Tokyo but in our world, making deals means that you�ll stand on the same level and be on the same line of sight, or is it different here?</p><p>Is that so? Yazawa?</p><p>Jii-chan plays dumb and asks chief Yazawa.</p><p>Well, it matters not. I�m not interested in your customs at all</p><p>He speaks to make it clear.</p><p>If you don�t come down from there then we will head home</p><p>Oodori stands up, and his 30 subordinates also stand in unison.</p><p>If you think that you can look down on us, then this deal is over!</p><p>Jii-chan laughs.</p><p>What�s funny?</p><p>Oodori laughs.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Stop it! Oodori!</p><p>One of the old-time Yakuza leaders calls out from the southern side.</p><p>He�s wearing a Hakama, and his hair is pure white.</p><p>His age should be higher than Oodori.</p><p>Don�t stop me now. Sakagami Oyabun. Even the weakest have their own wills and don�t make light of them. This Oodori Seishirou has his honor!</p><p>Oodori glares at Jii-chan,</p><p>I don�t know nor care about Kouzuki house, but don�t think that it will end nicely for you if you make the Yakuza mad!</p><p>President is right!</p><p>Don�t look down on Yakuza!</p><p>don�t make fun of us!</p><p>The Yakuza on the east side unites and tries to overpower Jii-chan.</p><p>Sorry about that. As you can see, I�m ignorant of the ways of the world</p><p>Jii-chan instructs one of the guards on the side, and the guard opened the Champagne.</p><p>what is that guy doing?</p><p>He�s still looking down on us!</p><p>Champagne�s poured to his glass and Jii-chan drinks it deliciously.</p><p>Then.</p><p>By the way, pray to tell me but what business does Yakuza have?</p><p>what did you say?</p><p>You�re making us look like fools!</p><p>Jii-chan sniffs the scent of the Champagne.</p><p>No, I don�t know it for real. Just what do the Yakuza sell? Can anyone tell me?</p><p>Oodori replies.</p><p>If you do not know then allow me to teach you! Yakuza�s business is to sell honor!</p><p>I see. You sell Honor</p><p>That�s right, our business is about the manly honor! A debauchee like you would never understand!</p><p>That�s right! We�re honorable men!</p><p>Don�t look down on us</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>That�s what he says, but what do you think, Sakagami-kun?</p><p>Jii-chan asks the white haired man who stopped Oodori earlier.</p><p>Yes, sir! Allow me to explain Kouzuki Kakka</p><p>Sakagami bows his head respectfully.</p><p>Yakuza is an industry of people working for customers!</p><p>Working for customers?</p><p>The main work of Yakuza is to use their connections and smoothly process requests for the customers!</p><p>Is that so? Sakagami-kun�s explanation is easier to understand than his</p><p>Thank you</p><p>The white haired boss lowers his head deeply.</p><p>There are also other jobs in our industry, but we do anything regardless of its legality as long as we�re paid. However, we�re fundamentally good citizens to the public, and so we try not to cause trouble with them. Although in reality, that doesn�t happen too much I see. It seems like it, I thought that the Yakuzas are a group of outlaws who only does illegal work and make the commoners suffer</p><p>Yes, it does have that aspect. However, we have the country allowing us to continue as the necessary evil due to our unique style of solving insoluble problems</p><p>Oh, is that necessary evil really necessary?</p><p>Jii-chan speaks sadistically.</p><p>Err, that,s you see. In the early post-war years, when the police weren�t able to help nor protect the citizens, we were the ones fighting off the foreigners and American soldiers</p><p>But that�s from the era where the Yakuza�s starting, isn�t it? From what I heard, there�s no more need for Yakuza in the modern age. Then that�s it</p><p>that�s</p><p>Boss Sakagami mumbles.</p><p>Now that we�re in the 21st century, Yakuza�s no longer a necessary evil but just an evil. Should Japan really keep you?</p><p>No, that�s. Please wait, Kakka</p><p>The white haired old man panics.</p><p>You said that Yakuza is a service that responds to requests of customers. And to make that request, you�d use as much illegal acts, violence, and intimidation to your arsenal. Am I wrong?</p><p>No, often times we do that</p><p>Then that means, it�s a problem that you can�t solve things without doing anything illegal?</p><p>That�s a case by case idea</p><p>But when you intervene, the problem becomes more complex?</p><p>Sometimes, yes</p><p>Then don�t you think that you�re disqualified as a service provider? Hearing your story shows that there are more cases of Yakuza making the problem more complicated than solving it</p><p>No, that�s not it, Kakka</p><p>Customer satisfaction is the most important in business. Trust is born from there. However, with the way you do business, you give the impression that you prioritize your own interests than the customers</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>I understand now. Sakagami-kun. Currently, you�re at the critical moment</p><p>Critical moment?</p><p>Yes. I want you to explain why the Yakuza is needed in the current age. What is the benefit for modern Japan for having Yakuza</p><p>The necessity of Yakuza?</p><p>And I�d like you to convince me. If you can�t, then I will regard Yakuza as nothing but evil, and I will do my all to destroy it. Mankind can�t live with cancer cells after all</p><p>Jii-chan�s dignified voice echoes in the wall.</p><p>do you really think you can eradicate the Yakuza?</p><p>Oodori asks Jii-chan with a surprised expression.</p><p>Don�t be ridiculous, Oodori! That�s Kouzuki Kakka</p><p>Sakagami shouts.</p><p>Indeed. Do you not know who I am? I feel troubled to see myself looked down on</p><p>Jii-chan laughed and drank another cup of Champagne.</p><p>Well, for someone in Yakuza, you might not know me that well. It can�t be helped</p><p>Then, the guard tries to pour the empty glass with Champagne.</p><p>However.</p><p>That�s enough. Things are going to get complicated, I�ll have that for later</p><p>And He speaks to boss Sakagami again.</p><p>Sakagami-kun. Let�s hear the answer to that question by the end of today�s meeting. Until then, you can have the time to think about it</p><p>yes, Kakka</p><p>Boss Sakagami replies in a loud voice.</p><p>Now then, as for Oodori-kun and Satake-kun. I thank you for waiting. Well then, let�s begin our deal</p><p>The hall quiets down.</p><p>Although, I don�t know what to do in this deal, fufufu</p><p>Jii-chan laughs.</p><p>Oodori,</p><p>O-Okay, for now, you�re not in Yakuza. There�s no need to be caught up with the Yakuza�s customs. We�ll pass that off</p><p>Though he�s trembling, he�s trying to change the pace to his own.</p><p>Therefore, I won�t care if you look down at us from a high place, do whatever you want</p><p>My thanks</p><p>Jii-chan replies with a smile.</p><p>Also, everything in here happened because of that bastard, Satake making a move on Takakura shrine, which is my territory</p><p>It seems so</p><p>He killed off the priest and the shrine maiden and hijacked the shrine. That�s the cause of this all</p><p>Oodori points at Satake.</p><p>Don�t talk as if it�s all my fault!</p><p>DJ Kinzou replies instead of Satake.</p><p>That�s what the chairman said!</p><p>But it�s the truth. Takakura shrine is a place where all the other Kansai Yakuza and we have protected for so many years. It�s a sacred location. Then, you defiled it, thoughtlessly!</p><p>Oodori glares at Satake.</p><p>Then, as for the priest and shrine maidens� daughter, they�ve made a mistake. They didn�t come for my help but instead Kouzuki-san�s protection. This is one big mistake</p><p>Mistake?</p><p>This matter only involves the Kansai Yakuza. They shouldn�t have borrowed a foreign power. And well, thanks to the misunderstandings, you and your troops, Kouzuki SS, have clashed with our group, but this is all a misunderstanding, the information flow didn�t travel well Oodori felt that Jii-chan has a strong will, and so he changed his strategy.</p><p>And because of that, most of my men are injured. They�re all in the hospital right now. I pity them. I came here intending to ask for medical treatment and comfort for my men from you. But, I give up</p><p>He smiles at Jii-chan.</p><p>It seems that our side made some mistake as well. We sent a lot of men to Tokyo without any greetings. I see. This is also our mistake. Therefore, allow me to bow my head in apology, Kouzuki-san. I�m sorry. It was our fault. Do you think we can forget about this and wipe the slate clean?</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>Hmm, Indeed. Seeing your admirable attitude, I�ll forget about your impoliteness from earlier</p><p>Thank you, but Kouzuki-san</p><p>Oodori bares his fangs with his smile.</p><p>I�d like you to return the Takakura house�s daughters to us! Those girls belong to the Takkura shrine, the Kansai Yakuza</p><p>I can see Tsukiko�s face of fear through the glass.</p><p>These girls have to inherit the title of the shrine maiden</p><p>This bastard.</p><p>That�s right, You�ve been talking about following the law earlier. Let me tell you beforehand, Takakura Tsukiko is my daughter!</p><p>Oodori shows a filthy smile.</p><p>Their parents have died recently. Taking that opportunity, I�d like to formally announce that I�ll register her as my daughter in the census. She�s my daughter by law! Could you let her go so she could come back to her father?</p><p>Chapter 737</p><p>I see, so you say that you are the father of Takakura Tsukiko-kun over here?</p><p>Jii-chan looks down on Oodori across the bulletproof glass in the VIP room.</p><p>That�s right! But if you don�t trust me, then I don�t mind going for a DNA test!</p><p>I can see Tsukiko�s face of fear as Oodori smiles at her.</p><p>Yomiko and Luna are trying to support their sister.</p><p>What can we discover if we have a DNA test then?</p><p>Jii-chan asks.</p><p>That would prove scientifically that the lady over there and I are parent and child!</p><p>Oodori speaks, looking amazed.</p><p>I thought that Kouzuki-san already knows about it? If I bring this up to the court, the DNA test will become perfect evidence. And as the law states, Tsukiko and her sisters are still minors, and this would become a kidnapping case. The priest and the shrine maiden of Takakura shrine recently died and so Tsukiko, and her sisters should�ve gone to me, her parent He looked up at Jii-chan and said.</p><p>If I recall, it was Oodori-kun. If I were to hand over the sisters to you, what will you do to them?</p><p>That�s not something you need to know. They belong to the Yakuza�s world</p><p>Oodori retorts confidently.</p><p>Hey, Oodori, you�re being rude to Kakka</p><p>Sakagami, the old man in the southern side scolds Oodori.</p><p>I�m not the wrong one here, wasn�t he the one who poked his nose into the problem in our world? Are you not feeling frustrated that someone who doesn�t belong in our society tries to intervene? Sakagami Oyabun?</p><p>Oodori snaps back at the witnesses.</p><p>It seems that he�s confident he�s taken the pace of the conversation by declaring that Tsukiko is his daughter.</p><p>He�s not someone you can pass through with that hoodlum level reasoning</p><p>Sakagami glares at Oodori.</p><p>Hey, Oodori, Do you intend on making all of us your enemies?</p><p>A skinny old man next to Sakagami speaks up.</p><p>That�s not what I intend to happen. To a Yakuza like me, I couldn�t endure someone looking down on men of honor! I don�t care if it�s Kouzuki-san or whoever! This is a problem within Yakuza, a problem within our world, is it not?</p><p>Oodori points at Jii-chan in the VIP room.</p><p>You�re showing off from a high place and even covered in glass. Do you find it filthy to breathe in the same air as us? Having so many guards around, thinking that you are above us because of money, do you think you can make us yield? We are the Yakuza!</p><p>Oodori�s speech continues.</p><p>He�s trying to speak logically, but in the end, he lost to Kouzuki-san�s pressure</p><p>Margo-san tells me.</p><p>Remember this, someone bursting in emotions cannot understand the logic behind words. If it�s someone trying to smooth-talk you, then assemble the logic right away and make the justification. Besides, if you show that you are impressed, you�ll get dragged into whatever they want to happen. Don�t try to understand the contents of what they say but look at their emotions. Why is this person so emotional? Concentrate on that question I see. If I only look at the content of his speech, Oodori has a point.</p><p>However, looking at him sweating from his forehead, I see him only as someone desperately talking.</p><p>I can see that he�s trapped in Jii-chan�s heavy pressure.</p><p>Thinking that this can�t go on, he shouts in his speech.</p><p>I see that Oodori�s speech is hollow.</p><p>Hey! Oodori!</p><p>Sakagami interrupts Oodori�s speech.</p><p>How long are you going to talk to Kakka about honor?</p><p>Oodori�s startled.</p><p>No, but he�s not Yakuza, is he? Either way, honor is used by all the people wherever they come from</p><p>But without honor, Yakuza will not exist</p><p>Sakagami said.</p><p>Kakka, is a much more fearful man than us, the Yakuza</p><p>what?</p><p>Oodori looks surprised. Jii-chan speaks.</p><p>I still haven�t received a reply from my question earlier. Oodori-kun, if you have the Takakura sisters, what will you do with them?</p><p>Oodori.</p><p>i, I�m from Yakuza! No matter how down my luck can be, this Oodori is a Yakuza! i will keep the tradition and customs of Yakuza! i�m Yakuza after all</p><p>So, what do you plan on doing because you�re from Yakuza?</p><p>Jii-chan�s pressure puts a mental block on Oodori.</p><p>He speaks out the plan he has inside his head.</p><p>that�s to resolve the dispute between Satake and me, we will conduct the arbitration ritual of the Takakura shrine, an old tradition</p><p>So what is this arbitration ritual?</p><p>That�s. About that. The Takakura shrine maiden will have sex with the bosses who caused the dispute, and then, they�ll become men who slept with the same woman, and things will end peacefully</p><p>Oodori�s purposely hiding the Miko power.</p><p>The part where having sex with the shrine maiden will make them read one�s mind.</p><p>However, Takakura shrine doesn�t have a shrine maiden currently. Their mother was killed, I heard</p><p>Jii-chan said. Tsukiko trembles.</p><p>That is why we need the girls you have there to become the shrine maidens!</p><p>These girls will become the shrine maidens?</p><p>that�s right! It�s natural! The fate of the daughters of Takakura shrine is to inherit the shrine maiden title!</p><p>Oodori�s voice is getting louder.</p><p>It�s also equal to the amount of sweat he�s producing.</p><p>Perhaps, his heart is beating hard right now.</p><p>Isn�t that your intention? You�ve made Tsukiko, and the two wear the shrine maiden clothing! Am I wrong?</p><p>Oodori points at Tsukiko and the girls.</p><p>Oh, that�s right! I had a good idea. How about you join us in the arbitration ritual? What do you think, Kouzuki-san? I think it�s a good proposal</p><p>He�s trying to invite Jii-chan to the arbitration ritual.</p><p>Luckily, there�s three of the Takakura sisters. If you want, we can swap with the three while at it. Kouzuki-san, you can pick which one you take first, either way, we�ll enjoy the three of them</p><p>So you plan on gang-raping your own daughter</p><p>Jii-chan speaks in a low tone.</p><p>Tsukiko is a successor of the Takakura shrine maiden title before being my daughter! She knows her fate since childhood, and I think she�s ready for it. Isn�t that right, Tsukiko? Yomiko and Luna will come and help and take off Oodori-otchan�s clothes. You girls were cute back when you were little, and now!</p><p>Oodori�s blood is congesting on his face.</p><p>He�s already on the brink of insanity.</p><p>I�ve been longing for the day I take your virginities!</p><p>Then.</p><p>I see. That�s a problem</p><p>Jii-chan speaks gently.</p><p>You�ve just increased the reason to take you out by another one</p><p>Jii-chan said. The Yakuza in the hall shook.</p><p>I wonder why humans only have one life. If only you had three lives, then I could kill trash like you three times. That is, indeed, the cruelty of nature. However, unfortunately, I only have to kill you once</p><p>what do you mean by kill?</p><p>Oodori�s face looks like he�s cooled down with water.</p><p>what the hell are you talking about?</p><p>Jii-chan ignores Oodori for now.</p><p>Now then, Sakagami-kun, Arai-kun, Uegi-kun, Morishige-kun, and Hagimoto-kun</p><p>The witnesses from the southern side stand up right away.</p><p>This is my minimum requirement to reach peace with you</p><p>Sakagami Oyabun bows his head to Jii-chan respectfully.</p><p>Yes, both Oodori and Satake�s lives and organization will be dismantled. We will fulfill that certainly</p><p>So it�s settled that Oodori and Satake are going to die?</p><p>Umu, it�s troublesome if you go that far. How do you call it on your side? Ah, yes, this is for the deal</p><p>Jii-chan�s making a deal with the old men, not with Oodori and Satake?</p><p>Just the two of them won�t be enough, you must dispose of all of their subordinates as well</p><p>Jii-chan?</p><p>what are you talking about, are you an idiot?</p><p>Oodori screams.</p><p>If you hadn�t talked about the arbitration ritual of the Takakura shrine, then you could�ve lived</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>I desire for those who know the secret of the Takakura shrine maiden to be erased</p><p>Certainly, Kakka</p><p>Sakagami bows as the representative of them.</p><p>what? Takakura shrine belongs to us, the Yakuza! Outsiders shouldn�t interfere with us!</p><p>I do know that the Takakura shrine maidens have a strange power in them</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>could it be? bastard! Do you plan on monopolizing the Miko power!</p><p>Oodori screams from the bottom of his lungs.</p><p>That�s not my intention. My plan is.</p><p>do you think I�ll believe you?</p><p>I don�t need for such power. And it�ll only bring trouble if that kind of power exists in this world I live in!</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>That is why I will cut off the tradition of the Takakura shrine maidens from now onwards. The shrine maidens with that power no longer exist, and I will erase all of the records of it ever existing</p><p>don�t fuck with us! Miko power is ours!</p><p>That�s enough! Oodori!</p><p>Sakagami stops Oodori with a murky tone in his voice.</p><p>Even we didn�t know how to use that power that it�s beyond our control. In the end, we only used it for the arbitration ritual as a form of a punishment</p><p>No, but the Miko power is ours, and we should have control over it</p><p>You�re going to die anyway and so don�t think of the future. Just be quiet and die for us</p><p>Kuh, Sakagami-oyabun! No, I�d like to ask all the other bosses in here! Why are you selling off the tradition of Yakuza to that bastard! Where did your pride as Yakuza go? He�s looking down on all of you!</p><p>In the end, Oodori starts snapping back at the heavyweights of the Yakuza.</p><p>Yakuza�s pride? Tradition? That isn�t something as big as you think</p><p>Sakagami said and turns to Satake on the west side.</p><p>Hey, young man. Was it Satake?</p><p>Satake�s flustered.</p><p>Were you from Shennong-sama? Or from Amaterasu Oomikami?</p><p>Satake thinks for a while and then whispers to Kinzou�s ears.</p><p>he doesn�t understand what you meant. Chairman said!</p><p>Kinzou�s voice is trembling.</p><p>The Meiji era Yakuza has two lineages, the gamblers and the stall-keepers parting from each other. After the Great Kanto earthquake and the loss in war, during this period of mayhem, it was the gambling stall-keepers dominating the black market. Since the Edo period, the gambling dens that have opened up and earned income revere the Sun Goddess. And the former stall-keepers formed an autonomous organization and revered the God of Trades, Shennong. Therefore, if you see which God the Yakuza reveres, you can tell their origins. Are they the lineage of former gamblers, or the stall-keepers Sakagami said.</p><p>As mentioned by Kakka earlier, us, the Yakuza played a significant role in the mayhem during the postwar period. During the time when the Japanese government isn�t complete yet, we were the group that fought off the undesired aliens and Americans. Thus, our power expanded. But what�s after that? We return on making income through gambling. The stall-keepers started various trades. Our groups unified and enlarged the organization. Then, the gamblers wanted a sure method of income, and so they started making a move on the stall keepers business, the stall-keepers got their eyes blinded with money, and so they started making a move on the administration in the territory of the gamblers. The two mutually invade each other�s land, and that is the origin of Yakuza�s disputes. Not belonging to a bloodline makes the Yakuza treat which boss they have as the most important Sakagami sighs.</p><p>However, the young ones no longer know about it. There�s no interest either. You�re too focused on money-making that you don�t care about the past and the traditions at all</p><p>isn�t that why we have to protect the arbitration ritual of the Takakura shrine?</p><p>Oodori screams with his eyes opened wide.</p><p>If you protect just that, what else can you do?</p><p>Sakagami rebukes.</p><p>Did you not hear Kakka earlier? Yakuza currently is in a position where it�s questioned whether we should still exist or not. It�s possible that at this age, Yakuza�s no longer necessary</p><p>Then.</p><p>That�s not the problem bastards!</p><p>Wait, was that Satake himself?</p><p>Satake stands up and shouts using his voice.</p><p>No matter what age we�re in, there would be dropouts from the society! There will always be guys who can�t live unless they do evil as they love it! Do you get it? Huh? Only Yakuza accepts those people!</p><p>But.</p><p>Indeed, there will always people like those no matter what age we�re in. Not all people have the virtue of a commoner. However</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>Are all the dropouts of modern society going to Yakuza? Will the Yakuza obese in power still accept young drop-outs from the community?</p><p>that�s!</p><p>Fraud distress phone calls, ah, they�re called Help me mom scam now,. Will you accept the young perpetrators who commit such scams?</p><p>the young ones all try to survive in whatever way they can!</p><p>Satake said.</p><p>Then, will those young people have a future? No, if they�re in their late teens or 20s, they still can re-do their life. But what about you, those in their 30s, in their 40s, do you have a plan for 10-20 years? What will you do when you�re too old?</p><p>that�s for them to think, they can�t be Yakuza once they�re too old</p><p>If you were just a gang of young toughs in the old days, then that answer could�ve been okay. However, times have changed. You�re now too big of an organization. In my eyes, the current age doesn�t need a Yakuza organization How dare you say that, without us, the big enterprise would be wiping their own asses right now!</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>I cover all aspects when going into business. Kouzuki SS is created for that reason</p><p>Satake�s taken aback.</p><p>We are much more fearsome, much stronger than you. Furthermore, we don�t ask for maintenance protection money. We�re also in an equal and friendly relationship with the police</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>so what?</p><p>Do you still not understand? We�re saying that all the business you�re doing until now, defending from crime syndicates, dealing with hostiles, smoothing out the interests between parties, are all possible with our group as well That means?</p><p>you�re saying that you want to eradicate the Yakuza itself?</p><p>Satake�s in panic. Shou-neechan said.</p><p>Oh? We do plan on letting free those who can contribute to us. We will only deal with those no longer useful. In the end, the current status is illogical. There�s too many of you sharing the same portion of the business, instead of providing services to the public. We only want to balance the demand and supply chain. Naturally, we will be supporting the drop-outs too. Those who can�t work on the backside then has to work on the front side, right? You can�t introduce them to a job on the surface, but Kouzuki house controls multiple enterprises, and once the deal is done, that is an increase to our reputation Kouzuki SS intends to take away all of what the Yakuza�s doing now.</p><p>that�s not possible</p><p>Oh? Why do you think so?</p><p>Shou-neechan smiles.</p><p>No, but, we�re different from you. We Yakuza</p><p>So what�s the difference?</p><p>We have our resolve! We will shoot if we need too! That�s why we!</p><p>Is that something you should say to someone who already used a gun?</p><p>Shou-neechan says.</p><p>That reasoning will only cause trouble to the ordinary citizens who don�t hold weapons. If you like it that way, then go to some unpopulated island and kill each other there</p><p>i!</p><p>Satake hesitates to speak.</p><p>By the way, why did you take over the Takakura shrine?</p><p>Shou-neechan asks Satake calmly.</p><p>Huh, no, that�s</p><p>Why did you kill the priest and the shrine maiden? Takakura shrine isn�t your territory but Oodori-san�s. Well, the shrine itself should belong to the whole Kansai yakuza, but it�s substantially under Oodori-san�s control for nearly 20 years uugh</p><p>You should know that, right? Yet, why did you try to take over the Takakura shrine? Could you tell us the reason?</p><p>Shou-neechan smiles.</p><p>That�s right, I wanted to ask the same thing</p><p>Oodori speaks to Satake.</p><p>Satake, I know that we weren�t close, but we�re not hostile to each other either. And yet, why did you try to take away the Takakura shrine from me?</p><p>Ugh, Ugh</p><p>Satake sits down on his chair and whispers to Kinzou.</p><p>Err, the chairman doesn�t know. He doesn�t understand why he says</p><p>He doesn�t know it himself?</p><p>Yet, he still took over the Takakura shrine.</p><p>Then he killed Tsukiko�s parents.</p><p>Wait, could this be?</p><p>It�s the Miko power?</p><p>I mutter unconsciously.</p><p>Miko power includes the ability to make someone obey the user�s will.</p><p>You don�t know it yourself, I see. And right now, you never had the doubt why you did it</p><p>Shou-neechan�s voice echoes.</p><p>Please close down the bamboo blinds</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>A shutter comes down on Jii-chan�s VIP room�s glass box.</p><p>Tsukiko and everyone is soon covered.</p><p>I can see them looking confused.</p><p>As expected, Kouzuki-san can�t afford to make a direct contact</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>With who?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Huh, you know it already don�t you?</p><p>Nei tells me.</p><p>Okay, look over here</p><p>Then, Kinoshita-san brings us a small-sized monitor to watch on.</p><p>You mustn�t look at her directly from now on. We will be watching from the monitors of the security camera as well</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>That means.</p><p>Miko power needs a certain distance, and they don�t affect those who watch through the cameras</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>I see.</p><p>Well then, let�s introduce her</p><p>Shou-neechan turns her back and looks at the monitor.</p><p>Our last character, Takakura Kiyomi-san, please enter!</p><p>Chapter 738</p><p>Let us welcome the arrival of our last character. Takakura Kiyomi-san, come in!</p><p>The door on the south side opens.</p><p>Yo-chan, don�t look</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>I look at the small monitor handed over to us.</p><p>A beautiful middle-aged woman wearing a kimono stands in the light.</p><p>Her features are similar to the Takakura sisters.</p><p>She�s definitely Tsukiko�s aunt. Takakura Kiyomi.</p><p>She enters the hall.</p><p>The guards following Kiyomi are all wearing helmets.</p><p>Their whole head is covered.</p><p>Those guys are watching through monitors in their helmet. They�re using radio to communicate with each other, and so they can�t hear Kiyomi-san�s voice</p><p>Margo-san analyzes.</p><p>Even if one can use Qi to control someone�s mind, logically, you can�t manipulate someone if they can�t hear your voice</p><p>Yeah, people won�t move in a specific manner unless you show them a clear image in words. People act using their imagination after all</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>The door from the back closes down.</p><p>Takakura Kiyomi arrives at the center, surrounded by guards wearing a helmet.</p><p>Forgive me for I cannot speak directly to you, I can�t listen to your voice directly either</p><p>Shou-neechan also has headphones on her head and a monitor with her.</p><p>Also, let me tell you beforehand if you make any suspicious movements, our men are on standby to shoot you to death. There�s already remote-controlled machine guns aimed at you. There�s also the possibility that you already took control of our guards before they could wear their protective helmet. Chief Yazawa from Kouzuki SS has the authority on the switch to activate the machine gun on a separate room. We have observers from multiple locations and cameras in locations your power can�t reach Shou-neechan and Jii-chan don�t trust Takakura Kiyomi�s powers.</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>Is it okay for us to stay here?</p><p>Shouldn�t we also wear headphones to listen to Takakura Kiyomi?</p><p>Yoshinobu-kun, Kouzuki-san, and Minaho wants you to hear her voice without interference</p><p>Margo-san?</p><p>Shou-neechan and all the guards in here needs to be secured at all times no matter what</p><p>Yeah, there�s always the what if</p><p>It�s okay, even if something happens where you or we here get manipulated, we can manage it somehow</p><p>But, why is Jii-chan not going to listen to her voice?</p><p>That�s what I don�t understand.</p><p>They say that voice shows the truth to the people</p><p>Truth.</p><p>Actually, Kouzuki-san also wants to talk to her face-to-face. That�s common courtesy. But, considering Kiyomi-san�s ability, that�s not possible. Therefore, Kouzuki-san wants you to listen to her voice in his stead For Jii-chan.</p><p>That�s also the reason why Minaho didn�t come down</p><p>Oh, Minaho-neesan�s perhaps,</p><p>She�s watching the monitors along with chief Yazawa.</p><p>They�re to watch whether Kiyomi-san moves suspiciously.</p><p>They�re to watch if she�s used her Miko power on someone and now they�re moving strangely.</p><p>If there�s a slight change, then they can respond right away.</p><p>They�re monitoring everything that�s happening in this hall through the cameras stationed here and there.</p><p>I�m sure that chief Yazawa, who knows this more than anyone, and Minaho-neesan who�s used to watching the brothel through monitors can watch through everything.</p><p>Now then, your name was Takakura Kiyomi-san, was it?</p><p>Jii-chan�s voice echoes in the room.</p><p>I�m very sorry for making you do all this</p><p>Takakura Kiyomi bows her head.</p><p>Umu, well done coming here</p><p>Jii-chan�s in the VIP room covered in a glass, but the shutters are lowered, and so you can�t see him.</p><p>I wonder how�s Tsukiko and the two now that they can see their aunt?</p><p>Yo-chan, don�t look up. Keep your eyes on the monitor</p><p>Nei reminds me.</p><p>There�s always a possibility that she takes control of you the moment you let down your guard</p><p>Michi also tells me.</p><p>Takakura Kiyomi-san, is it correct to assume that you�re the origin of all of the current events?</p><p>Jii-chan speaks in a low tone. Kiyomi;</p><p>Yes, you�re correct</p><p>She answers calmly.</p><p>I controlled Chairman Satake to kill my sister and her husband, and take over the Takakura shrine</p><p>As expected.</p><p>Don�t be ridiculous! i did it on my own will! i would never listen to anyone�s orders, not even from you!</p><p>Satake screams in panic.</p><p>Yes. I made sure that you think that way</p><p>Kiyomi said.</p><p>You made sure that he won�t notice he�s under your control</p><p>Jii-chan mutters.</p><p>Is that the real power of the Takakura shrine maidens?</p><p>Takakura Kiyomi gazes at nothing but her front.</p><p>Yes, that�s correct. This is the Tsuki power which was used since the ancient times by the Takakura shrine</p><p>Ah.</p><p>I knew it. Tsuki power is the one to make people obey.</p><p>That also means that Yomi power reads people�s minds.</p><p>Kiyomi taught the girls the different names of the powers.</p><p>Why?</p><p>I see. However, according to my subordinate�s investigation, the Miko power handed down to the shrine maidens in Takakura shrine since ancient times has declined during the Meiji era</p><p>The power the shrine maidens had in the shrine was lost.</p><p>Then, they accepted a separate power from the wandering shrine maidens during the Meiji era.</p><p>I have revived it. I used the ancient documents in the Takakura shrine and used the methods of passing down used by the wandering shrine maidens</p><p>Takakura Kiyomi said.</p><p>You did?</p><p>To be exact, it was my husband. My husband studies in reading ancient documents. However, he became a Yakuza as he has gone astray for his foolishness</p><p>Speaking of which, I think I heard that Kiyomi-san had children.</p><p>My husband has frequented the Takakura shrine as his role as a lookout. Then, he opened up the shrine�s treasury without permission and read through the ancient documents</p><p>When was that?</p><p>About thirty years ago. My husband and I are twenty years apart</p><p>Kiyomi-san replied.</p><p>My husband did it out his curiosity, and he had me try out the practices written in the documents. Then, compared to the wandering shrine maiden methods my mother taught me, I was able to cultivate my power</p><p>And thus, Kiyomi-san obtained such strong power?</p><p>Then, why did you not become the Takakura shrine maiden? If you have that much power, then shouldn�t you be the shrine maiden, not your late sister?</p><p>Jii-chan�s right.</p><p>Why did Kiyomi-san not become the shrine maiden?</p><p>That�s because my husband wishes to monopolize my power</p><p>Kiyomi-san said.</p><p>If I become the Takakura shrine maiden, then my power would belong to the whole Kansai Yakuza. My husband didn�t like that idea</p><p>He thought of monopolizing your power and rise to the top of the Kansai Yakuza?</p><p>Kiyomi-san shows a sad smile.</p><p>No, my husband didn�t have such aspirations</p><p>Then why?</p><p>My husband found the ancient documents researched about it, and after he finished it, he only wanted to monopolize what he calls my doll If my world is shown to a larger society the surely a boss would take me. He didn�t want it, and so he forced me to hide my power. Therefore, I use my powers to make everyone believe that I don�t have it Kiyomi-san used her Tsuki power to make the bosses in Yakuza believe that she has no power, that she�s not suited to become a shrine maiden.</p><p>My husband feels extreme pleasure from hiding the fact that I hold strong power. He could�ve used me on whoever boss it maybe when necessary and make them follow his will</p><p>However, that didn�t happen?</p><p>Jii-chan inquires.</p><p>Yes. My husband was an extreme coward. He�s satisfied just to conceal me, and he never used my power for his gain ever</p><p>If he used her at least once,</p><p>Then someone would notice Kiyomi-san�s power.</p><p>He thinks that someone else with a higher rank than him in Yakuza would take Kiyomi-san away.</p><p>He didn�t do anything.</p><p>Oh, there�s only one time. This has nothing to do with my husband, but when I was 18, I used my power to have my husband as my caretaker. And in line with my husband�s plan, he appealed to the bosses to have him as my caretaker I see. Kiyomi-san�s husband belongs to the management side in the Yakuza�s world.</p><p>Therefore, she couldn�t have a formal marriage with her husband.</p><p>And, what did you think about it?</p><p>Jii-chan asks.</p><p>Nothing much. I was young, and so I followed what my husband said. When I was young, I trusted my husband with all my heart. When I became aware of my situation, my husband is already an adult, and I don�t have any other men close to me. My husband was kind to me Kiyomi-san replies.</p><p>Naturally, I know that I have the blood of the shrine maiden. However, I was young at that time, and so I thought that my sister would take over the title. No, to be exact, after my sister succeeding, I would take over. Takakura Shrine maidens are short-lived people after all There are multiple cases of the shrine maidens conducting the arbitration ritual, forced to have sex with the Yakuza boss, and thus read their memory. Which results for their heart to crumble.</p><p>Mother has done her role as the shrine maiden, and I saw how she has become weak with my own eyes, and so my sister and I have resolved ourselves to the same fate</p><p>Kiyomi-san said.</p><p>However, you didn�t become a shrine maiden, have you?</p><p>Jii-chan�s questions are sharp.</p><p>Yet, just recently, the shrine maiden died, and you entered Takakura shrine. Taking from your words, you weren�t supposed to be the next shrine maiden, however,</p><p>Kiyomi-san doesn�t move at all, she just looks at the same location.</p><p>You came here wearing that clothing. Aren�t you showing me that you�re not a shrine maiden?</p><p>That�s right, we had Tsukiko and the two wear shrine maiden clothes to draw the attention of the Yakuza.</p><p>If that�s the case, Kiyomi-san;</p><p>Kiyomi-san is the perpetrator who took over the Takakura shrine.</p><p>Shouldn�t she be wearing a shrine maiden clothing to show her legitimacy?</p><p>But.</p><p>Yes. I�m not qualified to succeed as the shrine maiden</p><p>Kiyomi-san replied.</p><p>Why do you think so?</p><p>My sister gave birth to Tsukiko after her first arbitration ritual. At that stage, there are already signs that my sister�s mind is suffering</p><p>It was already there when Tsukiko was born?</p><p>I have learned from mother on how to train to become a shrine maiden, and so I can use the Yomi power which the wandering shrine maidens used. I�ve seen through the condition of my sister. However</p><p>Kiyomi-san signed.</p><p>My sister gave birth to Yomiko-san. My sister and her husband�s marriage was decided by the surrounding people, but they loved each other. Therefore, after giving birth to her daughter with her loved one, she looked stable Yomiko�s 14 now.</p><p>That means it was 14 years ago.</p><p>And seeing my sister like that, I felt jealous. I also wanted to have a loving marriage and childbirth, just like my sister. Back then, I was a middle school student</p><p>However, that�s not the last of the sisters.</p><p>Luna�s currently 12-years-old.</p><p>If you add the pregnancy period, that would be 13 years ago.</p><p>That�s the time of the second arbitration ritual.</p><p>Takakura shrine was contacted to perform the arbitration ritual once again after two years. I was 17 years old at that time</p><p>Kiyomi-san�s body trembled.</p><p>If we�re to follow the order, I should be the one in charge of that arbitration ritual. I knew that my sister�s heart wouldn�t be able to stand a second arbitration ritual. The bosses would prefer to have sex with myself, a virgin, than my sister, who is a mother of two children by that time. My sister should�ve retired, and I should�ve become the next shrine maiden Then why that didn�t happen?</p><p>Jii-chan asks.</p><p>My husband didn�t like the idea. No, back then, he wasn�t my husband, he was just a kind man who taught me about the Tsuki Miko power. But, my husband cared for me, and I can feel that he didn�t want me to have sex with other men. I read his mind Does he love you?</p><p>Kiyomi-san.</p><p>No. In retrospect, his emotions weren�t love</p><p>Then what is it?</p><p>A strong attachment to me and a desire to monopolize. That�s all. However, for the 17-year-old me, it was love. No, I deluded myself that it was</p><p>She wanted to think that it was love.</p><p>That is how much I felt fear from reading my sister�s mind about the arbitration ritual. I thought that I should evade it if I can. I�m a woman with an ugly heart</p><p>Not really. Your sister and the previous generation of shrine maidens were all virgins, and they have endured having sex with more than one men without even having any experience in sex. They don�t know what will happen to them in the future. However, you have read those horrific memories your sister experienced with your power. It�s not unreasonable to feel fear Jii-chan said.</p><p>However, my 17-year-old self rode my husband�s car and then had sex with him. I threw my everything and relied on the man familiar to me</p><p>Kiyomi-san said.</p><p>After giving my virginity to my husband, he started acting as he said. That was the time when the bosses thought that I don�t have the ability to succeed as the shrine maiden. And thus, my sister conducted the second arbitration ritual!</p><p>Luna�s born as a result.</p><p>I came to my senses after Luna-san was born. I noticed that my sister�s heart is on the verge of collapsing. But, I can no longer inherit the title as the shrine maiden</p><p>Was it because you were entrusted to your husband?</p><p>Jii-chan asks. Kiyomi-san;</p><p>Yes. At that time, I was also giving birth to my husband�s child</p><p>Giving birth?</p><p>At 18-years of age, I gave birth to my daughter, and my husband took custody of me</p><p>She made a child, and so she was made to leave the Takakura shrine and stay with her husband.</p><p>No, should I say that Kiyomi-san used her power to the bosses?</p><p>In the end, I was young, and I was ignorant. I didn�t know much about the Takakura shrine maidens nor the power I had</p><p>Kiyomi-san speaks mournfully.</p><p>Soon after, there were disputes that may have started another arbitration ritual. I stopped both of those using my power. That�s how much power I had. Even now, I know in what turn should I talk to the boss, or what�s the power relationship between the Yakuza�s world very well Then aren�t you the one controlling the Kansai Yakuza�s world?</p><p>No, all I want is not to get caught</p><p>Kiyomi-san replied.</p><p>Also, to have fun. Living with my husband, my daughter, away from the Takakura shrine</p><p>Kiyomi-san takes a deep breath.</p><p>Let me ask again, did you, do you love your husband?</p><p>Jii-chan asks. Kiiyomi-san paused for a moment.</p><p>I wonder about that now. To my young self, a man that is kind to me is someone I feel a familiarity with, someone I respect. Is that emotion different from love? To begin with, I grew up in a closed box, and so I don�t know much about love. Even now, I still don�t understand it. After all, I killed my husband with my own hands Kiyomi-san?</p><p>She killed her husband?</p><p>For several years, I have watched over my sister�s daughter�s training as her condition is getting worse. But, I feel I owe my sister a lot. I cannot let her children carry the fate of the shrine maidens. Therefore, I deliberately slowed down their training. I taught them incorrectly. It was all not to let them wake up their power She swapped the names of the Tsuki and Yomi power.</p><p>Yomiko�s power to make someone obey her is too weak that it�s not useful.</p><p>Luna, who accumulated too much Qi, didn�t wake up her power.</p><p>Naturally, I didn�t want to let my daughter inherit the shrine maiden title either.</p><p>However, did you not think that someone else will inherit?</p><p>That�s why I plan to end the history of the Takakura shrine maidens using all of my power</p><p>And that is the impetus of all that happened?</p><p>Jii-chan asks.</p><p>Concerning the result. Yes. By no means, I aimed for this timing</p><p>Kiyomi-san smiles wryly.</p><p>I can read minds, and so I was careful about my husband�s behavior so far. I didn�t read my husband�s mind with my Yomi power nor use my Tsuki power to manipulate my husband�s will. I had faith in him</p><p>Then why is it</p><p>This summer vacation, my daughter left home to a club activity camp. At that time, my husband also worked away from home for some reason. That time, I noticed</p><p>Could this be?</p><p>When the two went home, I noticed it right away. My husband hid it from me, but he started to teach my daughter to train her Miko power. He really was a fool. It seems that he thought I couldn�t read my daughter�s power with his newly developed training. That�s why he thought he could hide it from me Kiyomisan laughs.</p><p>My husband didn�t even understand the amount of power I had! I could read any changes in one�s heart, no matter how small it is!</p><p>Her husband started making their daughter use Miko power.</p><p>I used it. To my daughter. To my husband. I used my Miko power. To make them forget. And feeling pathetic, I cried</p><p>Kiyomi-san said.</p><p>Then, I went to Takakura shrine. My sister�s condition was reaching the worst. Therefore, after using my power on my husband, my daughter, I used it on my sister. I thought that I could use my power to mend my sister�s heart, But you weren�t able to</p><p>Jii-chan said. Kiyomi-san;</p><p>Yes. That�s because my sister and the priest loved each other too much. After reading their heart, I understood. The priest was prepared to die with my sister whose heart is about to break</p><p>Tsukiko�s mother and father.</p><p>Takakura shrine�s former priest and shrine maiden.</p><p>I felt pain, sadness, misery. After all, I pushed my sister to hell, just to be with that man. That�s how much we, he loved me, and I loved him. That should be how it was. That is why I did go that far towards my sister! And despite all that!</p><p>Kiyomi-san scratches off her hair.</p><p>That man didn�t love me. That man loved only my power, and he doesn�t do anything with it, he�s satisfied to have it for himself and hide it away from anyone else, that�s how pathetic, how small he was, that in the end, he even tried to make our daughter have it!</p><p>The voice of a crazy woman echoes in the large hall.</p><p>Therefore, I did what my sister wished for! I had the two of them! I killed them together before my sister�s heart broke down!</p><p>Chapter 739</p><p>And so, what did you do?</p><p>Jii-chan�s voice echoes in the hall.</p><p>I used chairman Satake to kill my sister and her husband</p><p>Takakura Kiyomi confesses.</p><p>I controlled Satake�s mind and gave him the plan to kill the couple and take over the Takakura shrine</p><p>In short, the events that occurred are as you planned?</p><p>That is correct</p><p>Do the sisters hear this confession?</p><p>Their aunt was the one who killed their parents though the Yakuza.</p><p>She used her Takakura shrine maiden power.</p><p>I want to see the three.</p><p>However, I can�t even look up and away from the monitor.</p><p>hey! Wait a second!</p><p>Then, Satake,</p><p>that�s a lie! i�m not under that woman�s control!</p><p>He screams.</p><p>I did it for my own! I made that decision and did it! I KNOW THAT I DID IT FOR MYSELF!</p><p>I made it so that you won�t notice it. I�m sorry</p><p>Kiyomi-san bows her head to Satake.</p><p>And you used your power to Oodori-kun as well, haven�t you?</p><p>Jii-chan asks further.</p><p>Yes. My husband is a member of Yakuza, and since he has been in charge of monitoring the Takakura shrine for a long time, he�s acquainted with Oodori-sama. I used my husband to meet with both Oodori-sama and Satake-sama Ugugugu! I don�t remember that. Ignoring the past encounters, I�ve never met you for the past few years! Kiyomi!</p><p>Oodori�s also confused.</p><p>No, we just met a few days ago. It was the same day I ordered Satake-sama to kill my sister and her husband. Oodori-sama has forgotten about it because I sealed it off</p><p>Kiyomi-san said.</p><p>It was Oodori-sama who told me about Kouzuki-sama</p><p>Kiyomi-san heard about Jii-chan from Oodori?</p><p>You mentioned that only Kouzuki-sama has so much power that not even all of Kansai Yakuza joined together can fight him. And that�s why I decided to depend on Kouzuki-sama</p><p>Oh, I.</p><p>I noticed something we overlooked.</p><p>How did Tsukiko and the girls escape from the hijacked Takakura shrine safely?</p><p>And, why did they seek Jii-chan�s help?</p><p>The sisters couldn�t possibly know how to contact Jii-chan.</p><p>That means.</p><p>That is why I thank you for accepting my selfish request for this occasion</p><p>Takakura Kiyomi bows her head to Jii-chan.</p><p>I don�t mind. It was in my plans to reorganize the world of Yakuza either way eventually. Other than that, did you.</p><p>Yes. I erased the thought that Kouzuki-sama is a fearsome man and you must never fight him from their thoughts</p><p>Then, is it as you promised, you only took away their memories about me?</p><p>Yes, Kouzuki-sama. What�s left is to convince the two that they have to make the Takakura shrine and the sisters their own</p><p>And that�s why Oodori and Satake sent their men to Tokyo without fearing Kouzuki family.</p><p>Sending dozens of subordinates to chase after Tsukiko.</p><p>Forgetting your fear of me, you sent your men to Tokyo without hesitation. You ignored whatever the circumstances here. That�s how you were</p><p>Jii-chan tells Oodori and Satake.</p><p>Although, even if you were under her control, the decision for your death penalty can�t be overturned. You acted lacking in thoughtfulness, and so give it up</p><p>But, I!</p><p>i!</p><p>The two seem to be dissatisfied with what Jii-chan said.</p><p>It can�t be helped. Kiyomi-kun, could you remind them of who I am?</p><p>Yes</p><p>Kiyomi-san first goes to oodir.</p><p>what?</p><p>Oodori-sama, I�m very sorry</p><p>She approaches Oodori and touches his cheek with her finger.</p><p>At that moment.</p><p>aa!</p><p>Oodori screams.</p><p>what have I done!</p><p>He collapses and trembles down.</p><p>Meanwhile, Kiyomi-san approaches Satake.</p><p>Satake-sama as well, I�m very sorry</p><p>She pokes Satake�s nose.</p><p>Uwawawawa. that�s right; you were that woman from last time!</p><p>Satake also starts trembling.</p><p>Huh, Why? Why did I start this reckless war? There�s not a single chance of winning in this one!</p><p>This is Kiyomi-san�s power.</p><p>I�d like to confirm it one last time, have you used your power on me two days ago when I was in Kyoto?</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>It was Kiyomi-san who entrusted Tsukiko and the two to Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan.</p><p>No. I didn�t use my power on Kouzuki-sama. Nor I used it to read your mind</p><p>Kiyomi-san replied.</p><p>Do you think I would trust that? My close aides and I have been monitoring you since our conversation with you, no, since discovering about the power of the Takakura shrine maiden. And I�ve made strict orders to restrain me in case I move or speak out of my character Jii-chan said.</p><p>Minaho�s the same. Therefore, we try not to make contact with you guys as much as possible for the past few days. And Katsuko-san, Nagisa-san and I have been monitoring Minaho as we didn�t come to Kyoto</p><p>Margo-san tells me.</p><p>Goodness, the thought that someone might be controlling your mind is bad for the heart. I don�t want this experience ever again</p><p>I�m very sorry</p><p>No, I still don�t trust you. How can you prove that you didn�t try to pry with our minds during our meeting in Kyoto?</p><p>Kiyomi-san;</p><p>Well, I have a reason why I can�t use my power on Kouzuki-sama</p><p>What is that reason?</p><p>I plan on committing suicide after this</p><p>Suicide?</p><p>However, my sister and her husband entrusted Tsukiko-san to me. I also have my daughter. I feel sorry for the children, but I would like to entrust them to Kouzuki-sama</p><p>Then, why can�t you give me that order?</p><p>Kiyomi-san shakes her head.</p><p>No, it�s unknown whether the shrine maiden�s order to someone using her power would persist even in death. My husband couldn�t find it out in his research</p><p>If the shrine maiden dies,</p><p>Then the order given to someone may disappear.</p><p>If after my death, Kouzuki-sama, you noticed that I controlled you, then you might mistreat my daughter and nieces. I�d like to avoid that development if possible</p><p>Kiyomi-san said.</p><p>Umu. I can understand that. However, because of the events you have caused, I indeed was able to start working on my long worry about reorganizing the Kansai Yakuza. However, the costs I had to pay for you all was enormous. In addition to that, you�re trying to push over your daughter and her cousins to me to look for after your death. Don�t you think this is unfair? Do you plan on dying without even paying off the costs to me yet?</p><p>Jii-chan asks. Kiyomi-san.</p><p>My death is my compensation</p><p>What do you mean?</p><p>If I die, then the only shrine maiden who has this fearsome power will be gone from this world. There won�t be anyone like me that will bother you again</p><p>Kiyomi-san speaks gently.</p><p>As I mentioned earlier, I didn�t teach Tsukiko-san, Yomiko-san, and Luna-san the correct training to become a shrine maiden. Therefore, they�ll never be able to carry the Miko power of the Takakura shrine. I taught them lies No, that�s.</p><p>Kiyomi-san, she doesn�t know about Tsukiko�s growth from yesterday.</p><p>Tsukiko and the girls start to awaken their power.</p><p>My daughter stopped her training, and so she�ll never become a shrine maiden. And my husband who has deciphered the ancient documents in the Takakura shrine is no longer in this world</p><p>That�s right,</p><p>She mentioned that she killed her husband.</p><p>I have incinerated all of my husband�s handwritten data, and all of the ancient documents in the shrine during the past few days</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Oh, so the reason why Kiyomi-san replaced Tsukiko and entered the Takakura shrine,</p><p>She wants to dispose of all the documents remaining in the shrine.</p><p>And if I die, there won�t be anyone who can obtain the power of Takakura shrine maidens in this world. This fearsome power will be gone forever. Therefore, Kouzuki-sama!</p><p>Kiyomi-san appeals to Jii-chan.</p><p>Please take care of the girls after I take out my life</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>Is keeping them alive sufficient?</p><p>He asks in a calm voice.</p><p>I may turn your daughter to a prostitute</p><p>Kiyomi-san.</p><p>As long as they are alive, that is good enough</p><p>Are you sure?</p><p>I believe that the fate of becoming a prostitute is much better than becoming a shrine maiden</p><p>Do you find the idea of the Takakura shrine maiden that unbearable?</p><p>Yes. It�s hell to live as a shrine maiden</p><p>However, you�re not a shrine maiden, are you? It was your late sister who became the shrine maiden.</p><p>that�s because I read my sister�s heart</p><p>Kiyomi-san said.</p><p>The children must never inherit this. The shrine maidens have to end with me</p><p>Then, must you die no matter what?</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>Yes. There�s no path left for me but death</p><p>I see Kiyomi-san�s eyes looking like it�s possessed by something.</p><p>I see, then bring that to her</p><p>Jii-chan orders and the guard wearing a helmet brings in a wagon.</p><p>The wagon has a wine bottle with no label and a glass.</p><p>Do you not mind the Socrates method?</p><p>Yes, I killed my husband with this method as well</p><p>The guard pours the wine to the glass.</p><p>Do you have any last will you want to say?</p><p>Jii-chan said. Kiyomi-san.</p><p>She looks up at Tsukiko and the girls in the VIP room.</p><p>Tsukiko-san, Yomiko-san, Luna-san. I�m sorry. I was a bad aunt. I apologize for your mother and father. Please forget about becoming a shrine maiden. Please get along with my Koyomi. Please. Also, please tell her. I love her. Mama loves her from the bottom of her heart Then, Kiyomi-san takes the glass.</p><p>This is a poisoned drink.</p><p>Definitely.</p><p>Is that okay?</p><p>Just like that?</p><p>Am I just going to watch someone die here?</p><p>Is this really okay?</p><p>Yoshinobu-kun, there�s no other way</p><p>Margo-san tells me</p><p>Nei and Michi hug me from both sides.</p><p>We cannot do anything about this conclusion</p><p>I look at the monitor.</p><p>Kiyomi-san raises the poisoned wine glass.</p><p>Well then, excuse me, everyone. Farewell!</p><p>She drinks it all in one gulp.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Ugugugugu!</p><p>The beauty in Japanese clothes collapses on the floor, groaning.</p><p>This will end without her suffering as the poison acts immediately</p><p>Margo-san�s right.</p><p>Kiyomi-san turns quiet right away.</p><p>She looks like she�s at peace.</p><p>Autopsy</p><p>Shou-neechan orders.</p><p>The guards were wearing helmet checks Kiyomi-san�s pulse.</p><p>No pulse. Heart stopped beating. Breathing stopped. She�s dead</p><p>I�ve confirmed it as well</p><p>She�s dead, without a doubt</p><p>Each of the members conducted their investigations and reported.</p><p>Bring in the stretcher</p><p>Men carrying stretcher comes from the south side.</p><p>The guards bring in Kiyomi-san�s body to the stretcher.</p><p>Then, she�s covered with a white cloth.</p><p>Michi-chan, Edie? What do you think?</p><p>Shou-neechan asks Michi and Edie.</p><p>I can�t sense her Qi</p><p>She�s dead for sure</p><p>The two replied.</p><p>Thanks</p><p>Shou-neechan sighed.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Kakka, it�s all done</p><p>She tells Jii-chan.</p><p>Good work, everyone. Those watching in the monitors can look up now. She�s no longer letting out her strange power</p><p>It�s okay now, Yo-chan</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>I looked up from the small monitor and above.</p><p>Oh.</p><p>The shutter in Jii-chan�s VIP room is rising.</p><p>Jii-chan�s showing a relieved face.</p><p>Tsukiko and the two are crying.</p><p>The three of them are hugging each other.</p><p>That was an insentient yet effeminate woman</p><p>Jii-chan evaluates the late Kiyomi-san.</p><p>She�s looking to reverse from the conclusion to reason. And she desperately thinks that the real cause was the reason she made post-event</p><p>What does that mean?</p><p>We have doubted that she might�ve controlled her mind. Just like how she controlled Oodori-kun and Satake-kun. However</p><p>Jii-chan�s eyes look at Kiyomi-san on the stretcher.</p><p>In the end, she didn�t notice that she was also under someone�s control</p><p>Kiyomi-san?</p><p>You�re saying that someone was controlling Kiyomi-san?</p><p>But, if we look at the people who have the Yomi Miko power,</p><p>Apart from Kiyomi-san, it�s Tsukiko and the girls.</p><p>The Miko power�s effect continues even if the user dies. She was the proof of that</p><p>Does it persist after death?</p><p>Tsukiko and the girls are still alive.</p><p>I can see them crying right now.</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>Takakura Kiyomi was under control of the sister she had killed</p><p>It�s Tsukiko�s mother?</p><p>The late shrine maiden was having psychological problems and living as the shrine maiden has gnawed her heart. She wished to die together with her husband as soon as possible</p><p>Those were the thoughts of Tsukiko�s late mother, the former shrine maiden.</p><p>Takakura Kiyomi has received the wave of her sister�s dark emotions and has assimilated with it. Then, she has fulfilled the revenge against the Kansai Yakuza that was swirling in her sister�s heart</p><p>The thoughts of the elder sister took over.</p><p>Takakura Kiyomi thinks that she is a much stronger shrine maiden than her sister. She believed that her husband decoded the ancient documents, and that made her stronger. However</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>There�s no proof that the younger sister was stronger. Shrine maidens are shrine maidens. Maybe, the elder sister became the shrine maiden because she had enough power in her</p><p>One can�t become a shrine maiden unless they have enough power.</p><p>Then, as they�re recognized as the shrine maiden, their power should grow.</p><p>In the first place, power isn�t something that can be assessed that easily. An F1 Racing car is powerful in terms of horsepower and speed. However, only one person can enter the race car. It can�t continue running for several days without failing. On the other hand, a commercial truck isn�t fast, but it can carry a lot. It also has the stamina to continue running for days without maintenance. The superiority of power changes according to the circumstances Then that means.</p><p>Takakura Kiyomi believes that she carries stronger power than her sister when her sister starts breaking down from illness. She didn�t notice that her sister was controlling her because of that wrong impression Jii-chan�s voice echoes.</p><p>The thought that her sister has become ill and pessimistic is what made it possible to control Takakura Kiyomi. The despair from becoming a Takakura shrine maiden, the idea of wanting to die together with her husband, all of her sister�s dark emotions have become hers That�s right, Kiyomi-san�s last lines were,</p><p>Lines from someone who has become the Takakura shrine maiden.</p><p>Kiyomi-san wasn�t a shrine maiden, however.</p><p>Perhaps, her mentally ill sister only wanted her to fulfill the double suicide she wishes for. Or maybe, she wanted to entrust the revenge on the Yakuza who made her suffer and take care of her daughter to someone else. Takakura Yomiko moved according to the will of the ill shrine maiden. She used the Yakuza, killed her sister and the husband, involved the Takakura shrine, developed it into a dispute, and handed over the custody of the children to em. This was all her sister�s will All Kiyomi-san did was follow it.</p><p>Wait!</p><p>I shouted.</p><p>If that�s the case, why does Kiyomi-san have to die? There would be no reason for it if it were her sister who made her do all this?</p><p>The hall quiets down.</p><p>That�s because there�s no way to rescind it</p><p>Huh?</p><p>The former shrine maiden who controlled Takakura Kiyomi is already dead. Who can release the Miko power binding her? There is nobody who has the same power as Takakura Kiyomi!</p><p>that�s.</p><p>Furthermore, Takakura Kiyomi is starting to get insane. Her late sister�s heart and her heart are heading to ruin. She�s rewriting her memory</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>Takakura Kiyomi�s daughter is already in our care in Kyoto. Despite her statement, it wasn�t her husband who trained the daughter but herself</p><p>Kiyomi-san trained her daughter?</p><p>When her sister�s mind took over, the dead shrine maiden feared for her daughter to train to become a shrine maiden, and so the unpleasant emotions has infected Kiyomi. Thus, her memory�s altered. Instead of her, it was the husband who trained their daughter Her sister�s thoughts are taking over.</p><p>Other than that, we have obtained Takakura Kiyomi�s video, and everything was different from the woman who just died. The way she talked, she thinks, she stands. Takakura Kiyomi herself overlapped with the late shrine maiden, and she has created a different personality. Or so to speak, Kiyomi is in a status where she believes and acts as her sister thinks. However, the shrine maiden that has stimulated Kiyomi is ill. If left alone, it will get worse. Then, what do you think will happen if a woman who curses the world and feels despair holds so much power? It will become a trouble if left alone Jii-chan said.</p><p>That�s why we pushed to her impulse to commit suicide and let her do it</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>We had this debate for hours. But, there�s no other option. Takakura Kiyomi is beyond saving</p><p>.I</p><p>I�m tired. Sakagami-kun, I�ll leave Oodori-kun to Satake-kun to you. Do what I said earlier. Yakuza who knows about the power of the Takakura shrine maiden can no longer exist. It�s no longer permitted. That is my word to the woman who just died The witnessing bosses stand up.</p><p>Yes, Kakka. We will deal with Oodori and Satake ourselves. We will deal with them as they have violated the code in our world</p><p>In regards to the subordinates, only kill those who are talkative. And keep those who you are sure to keep the secret of the Takakura shrine maiden in this room alive</p><p>Ha!</p><p>Now that�s mentioned, everyone feels desperate for their lives.</p><p>They know that Kouzuki house and Kouzuki SS is much more frightening than the Yakuza.</p><p>Let�s talk about the reorganization of the Yakuza world later sometime. Also, as for the Takakura shrine, it will be an ordinary shrine from now on. I won�t allow the Yakuza to intervene from now on. It will soon be under Kouzuki house�s control, do you mind?</p><p>Not at all</p><p>Boss Sakagami promised.</p><p>Anyone who opposes that arrangement will be against Kouzuki house. That includes those who try to investigate the Takakura shrine maidens and the Miko power</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Yoshinobu, come over. Take care of the Takakura sisters. It�s impossible for me</p><p>Jii-chan calls me out.</p><p>Okay</p><p>I�m also worried about Tsukiko and the girls as they�re crying.</p><p>Sakagami, this is Yoshinobu. Remember him. He is Misuzu�s fiance, and he will be the one in charge of the Kouzuki house from behind the scenes</p><p>Jii-chan introduces me to the bosses.</p><p>Unlike me, he has the guts to sit in there. He watched over the case and breathed the same air as you without caring about the danger</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I see. That�s why he was there all the time</p><p>How courageous</p><p>As expected of Kakka, you�ve chosen a fine man</p><p>The bosses from Yakuza speak unanimously.</p><p>Chapter 740</p><p>Please come this way</p><p>Kinoshita-san leads the way with a smile.</p><p>It looks like she�s in charge of guiding us.</p><p>Leaving the Yakuza who were dumbfounded by the developments behind, we head to the northern side and left the room.</p><p>Margo-san, Nei, Michi, Edie, and me.</p><p>Speaking of which, where�s Kudou Haruka.</p><p>She carried her mother together with her brother.</p><p>Going through!</p><p>The two guards from Kouzuki SS holding the door let us through.</p><p>The doors won�t open unless Kinoshita-san authorizes it with her fingerprint.</p><p>Then, we�re in front of the elevator.</p><p>This elevator also has an authentication system</p><p>Pipi</p><p>Kinoshita-san places her hand on the panel, and the elevator door opens.</p><p>Let�s go</p><empty-line/><p>We arrived in the VIP room where Jii-chan�s staying.</p><p>Looking down, I see the glass wall, and below it is the room we were in earlier.</p><p>Kou-sama!</p><p>Sensei!</p><p>Nii-san!</p><p>The Takakura sisters in their shrine maiden clothing saw me and rushed while crying.</p><p>Kou-sama, I</p><p>I</p><p>Me too!</p><p>The three of them found out that their aunt is the mastermind of all this.</p><p>And the one manipulating their aunt was their late mother.</p><p>Currently, they�re shaken as they watched their aunt die.</p><p>It�s okay now, you�ll be fine</p><p>I hug the three.</p><p>That�s right. Yo-chan�s here, it�s okay now</p><p>You don�t have to worry</p><p>It�s okay</p><p>Nei, Michi, and Edie pat the back of the three gently.</p><p>Then, the sister�s heart softens up.</p><p>The three of them starts crying louder.</p><p>I hug the girls and keep on patting their back.</p><p>You�ve accumulated their trust towards you since yesterday</p><p>Minaho-neesan shows up.</p><p>You can hug Yoshinobu all you want once we come back home. Sorry but Kouzuki-sama�s waiting. I�ll borrow him for a while</p><p>She tells the sisters.</p><p>Go, Yo-chan. You have something you have to tell Kouzuki-ojiichan, right?</p><p>Nei tells me.</p><p>Right, I.</p><p>I�m taking custody of Tsukiko and the two, they won�t become prostitutes.</p><p>I have to explain that to Jii-chan.</p><p>Hold it for a while longer Tsukiko-chan. Yo-chan�s going to talk to Kouzuki-ojiichan about you girls</p><p>Nei said and hugs the sisters tightly.</p><p>We�re here with you, please hold it for a while</p><p>Indeed</p><p>Tsukiko wipes off her tears.</p><p>Yes. We�re okay now, I feel relieved seeing Kou-sama and everyone. Sorry, I�m the eldest and yet, We�ll wait here. Please go on, Kou-sama</p><p>The eldest sister speaks firmly.</p><p>Yeah, I�m going</p><p>Kouzuki-sama�s waiting in the room in the back, come with me</p><p>I follow Minaho-neesan to another room.</p><empty-line/><p>Knock. Knock.</p><p>Who�s there?</p><p>Kuromori. I have my brother with me</p><p>Come in</p><p>Click.</p><p>This must be the waiting room for the VIP area.</p><p>Chief Yazawa and Jii-chan are in a 6 tatami sized room.</p><p>Then as mentioned earlier, you should switch with Seki-kun by now. I�ve imposed a lot of hard work from her this time</p><p>I think that it�s a necessary test on we�re to hand over Kouzuki SS to Seki in the future. It was the first time she had control on all of the sections of the company</p><p>Tell her that she passed</p><p>Certainly</p><p>Chief Yazawa salutes and leaves the room.</p><p>However.</p><p>Jii-chan, you seem tired</p><p>Now that it�s just the three of us, I asked him.</p><p>That�s obvious, I didn�t think that I�d have to play a role at this age</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>That woman, Takakura Kiyomi told me that she didn�t know about Kouzuki house until she heard it from Oodori</p><p>He sighed.</p><p>Perhaps, the late shrine maiden knew about it. Furthermore, the idea was distorted</p><p>Tsukiko�s mother knows about Kouzuki house?</p><p>I have that experience. As I�m the eldest of Kouzuki house, it�s established that I will succeed as the owner. Nevertheless, there�s a lot of unexpected events until I was announced as the head</p><p>Jii-chan stopped and saw that Minaho-neesan and I aren�t seating yet.</p><p>He points at a chair.</p><p>We bring in a chair near the wall and sit down.</p><p>Takakura Kiyomi didn�t become the shrine maiden but confessed that she�s stronger than her sister. However, the elder sister has become the shrine maiden, and she is aware that she has to become one. It�s similar to the Kouzuki name. Kouzuki house is a family of wealthy people living in Kyoto from the start. If you go further back, it becomes a direct lineage in the Imperial court, the department of divinities. Shrines, priests, shrine maidens, mediating them is an old tradition of the Kouzuki house. Takakura shrine is an old one Jii-chan said.</p><p>That is why I had to act as the mediator according to the image of the late shrine maiden about me. If not, Takakura Kiyomi, who has her sister�s thoughts deeply rooted to her, won�t be as obedient as that. She testified that she didn�t use her power in me, but in fact, she did use a small amount of it, I believe. If not, I couldn�t possibly entrust the Takakura sisters to you. In short, the order was to keep the Takakura sisters in the most optimal custody. I think that�s the only command she gave me I see. If it wasn�t because of the power,</p><p>Then Jii-chan wouldn�t bring in the sisters to a place where Ruriko stays.</p><p>After all, the Yakuza�s chasing after the sisters.</p><p>However, that�s all there is to it. Perhaps, she didn�t try to control me. The reason why Takakura Kiyomi didn�t go further is that her sister�s memory has some fear towards the Kouzuki house. In other words, she�s asking for help from the past Kouzuki, our prior authority Kouzuki house used to be in charge of shrines.</p><p>Inheriting that memory from the late shrine maiden,</p><p>Kiyomi-san who has her mind overlapping with the late shrine maiden is under that impression.</p><p>Therefore, the mediation was entrusted to Jii-chan.</p><p>Meanwhile, I had to act in various ways just to match the image of that crazy woman. She probably won�t agree to anything unless I convinced her that I�m a man who holds overwhelming power. You can say that it went well for now. I succeeded in making Takakura Kiyomi commit suicide Kiyomi-san�s suicide is a success.</p><p>No, there�s no other way, it�s unavoidable.</p><p>Have you seen the international news yesterday? About Mexico</p><p>Jii-chan asks me.</p><p>What news?</p><p>A gang in Mexico attacked a hospital car and stole all the goods that were for delivery. The gang took it because they thought it was something valuable, but the contents were a mass of Cobalt 60 used for radiation therapy. It�s something where you touch for a few minutes and die due to radiation exposure. The police that they only found the empty protection case, but they found neither the gang nor the radioactive material. The gangsters maybe carrying something they don�t even know Could it be that the people who got close to the gang were exposed?</p><p>You�re correct. And the problem progresses at this moment</p><p>There are people with radioactive material loitering around Mexico.</p><p>Cobalt 60 can be re-used as a weapon. It�s the so-called dirty bomb. If used for terrorism, it will ensure thousands of victims. Therefore, even the American police in the neighboring state is desperately trying to track the gang. It would be nice if the gangs ask the authorities for recovery once they become aware of the dangers of what they�re carrying, but if they dump it illegally somewhere, or if they sold it to terrorists, it would be dreadful Yeah, that would definitely get scary. It�s a bomb.</p><p>Well, it�s a faraway country, and so we have to wait for the follow-up</p><p>As expected, Jii-chan couldn�t do anything in an incident in Mexico.</p><p>The Takakura shrine maiden case is similar to that story</p><p>Huh?</p><p>The Takakura shrine maidens are a fearsome existence that would have horrible consequences when misused. And yet, the Yakuza�s controlling and managing that dangerous existence for some reason. On top of that, they only use it for their silly game called arbitration ritual.</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>The Yakuza�s in control of the Takakura shrine, but they clearly don�t know what to do with it.</p><p>It�s basically the same as the Mexican gang who�s carrying around radioactive materials without knowing how much power it contains. Fortunately, the old Yakuza didn�t notice what could be the use of Miko power. They were only interested in the balance of their power relationship in the Yakuza world. They didn�t want a single faction standing out. They�ve only thought of coexisting until now And thus, the Arbitration ritual.</p><p>The bosses in dispute will have sex with the shrine maiden.</p><p>It�s a punishment game where they would have their minds read by the shrine maiden.</p><p>Once someone else knows their inner thoughts, they can�t act boldly with their ambition.</p><p>However, Takakura Kiyomi demonstrated how to use it. It shows how horrible it can get if one gets serious in using Miko power. This is definitely dangerous. Don�t you think so? Have you not thought of attaining heaven if you awaken the Miko power of the sisters?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>I did. I talked to Misuzu about it. Once we have the Miko power, it would be useful for Kouzuki and Kuromori house</p><p>Making it advantageous for us when negotiating with companies and foreign countries, for example.</p><p>If you could think of that, others could too. As a result, it becomes a fight for the shrine maidens. A lot of people died. And as the Japanese way of thinking, if it�s going to become a dispute, there would be ideas that it�s better to kill off the Takakura shrine maidens Jii-chan said.</p><p>The successive generations of the Takakura shrine maidens knew that if they show off how mighty their power is, then everyone in their shrine and with their blood will die. Therefore, they resigned themselves to become toys for the Yakuza. And it was the shrine maiden who has to endure all of that. The one called shrine maiden is the person recognized by the shrine. However, Takakura Kiyomi wasn�t a shrine maiden. She didn�t have the dignity as the shrine maiden, yet she confessed that she has a stronger power than her sister, the shrine maiden. Therefore, Kiyomi was getting reckless Because she wasn�t a shrine maiden,</p><p>She lacks awareness of what she has to endure when becoming a shrine maiden.</p><p>The result of her drowning in power, her sick sister, eroded Kiyomi-san�s heart.</p><p>Everything crumbles down.</p><p>Then, Takakura Kiyomi wishes for herself to be the last shrine maiden. She has inherited the desire for ruin from her sister and is trying to end the tradition of the Takakura shrine maidens. Therefore, I had to back that up. I prepared a stage where the last shrine maiden would die in front of spectators, the Yakuza who caused all the pain to the Takakura shrine. I think that she�s already emotionally dead. And this was the image that she wanted Then, why did you not let Tsukiko make contact with Kiyomi-san?</p><p>The girls just look down from the VIP room with Jii-chan.</p><p>It�s in the distance beyond Kiyomi-san�s power�s reach.</p><p>One of the reasons was not to let Takakura Kiyomi notice that Tsukiko has begun to awaken their power. If she discovers that the sisters� power is starting to bud, Kiyomi-san might kill the sisters together with her Jii-chan said.</p><p>The other reason was the possibility that Takakura Kiyomi passes through her ill heart to the sisters, just like how her elder sister controlled Takakura Kiyomi</p><p>that�s right.</p><p>I feel sorry for the sisters. That is the reason why I didn�t let their voice reach Takakura Kiyomi</p><p>Tsukiko and the girls might speak that they�re starting to awaken their power without thinking.</p><p>Then waking up their power is my failure</p><p>Then, Minaho-neesan;</p><p>That�s wrong. Yoshinobu, Kouzuki-sama�s talking about what he just discovered. In fact; in the past few days, there�s a team making various investigations and came across the truth of the Takakura shrine maiden. It�s done from searching the ancient documents, hearing the testimony of the Yakuza who has conducted the arbitration ritual, and personal investigation of people involved with the Takakura house. And naturally, your discovery on the truth about the shrine maidens with the Takakura sisters was useful. We were able to find out the correct approach to Takakura Kiyomi because we were watching you Jii-chan didn�t know the solution from the beginning either.</p><p>They were searching for answers for the past few days.</p><p>I think you already understand but do hide the power of those girls. Make it end up looking like intuition, or charisma. If it�s found out that the Miko power still exist, their lives would be in danger</p><p>Jii-chan tells me.</p><p>Yeah, you�re right</p><p>Jii-chan told the Yakuza to forget about the Takakura shrine maiden.</p><p>The memory of it will still remain.</p><p>Tsukiko mustn�t show a glimpse of their power at all.</p><p>Learn how to use it secretly without the other party knowing</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Jii-chan, don�t you think that the Miko power should be erased instead?</p><p>Wasn�t that the conversation?</p><p>Why would you want such a convenient power gone?</p><p>Jii-chan speaks calmly.</p><p>The problem is about how you use it. We cannot show it�s existence to the world. Therefore, it can�t be a source of business. You can�t advertise it, and only evil people would target you</p><p>That�s right. That�s why instead of hiding it, how about we make it that the power isn�t used?</p><p>I won�t allow that</p><p>I don�t get it.</p><p>The Miko power is something handed down since ancient times. Do you really think that you can take it out for them?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>You may not know it, but there�s more of that in this world. These are the knowledge that has been passed down since ancient times without the public knowing. Especially in Japan. Each of them only tells their successors. Then that child will say to theirs. It is a secret that would never reach outside Secret.</p><p>Takakura shrine has become strange because of the Yakuza�s intervention halfway, but they still hold a long history with them. The Miko power can return to a secret now</p><p>If it�s appropriately hidden then it doesn�t have to disappear, is that it?</p><p>Besides, don�t you think there�s merit on using the power secretly when you�re facing a personal problem? For example, to smoothen relationships, or when you�re starting a business, you can bring them and have the other party feel pleasant with you Is it okay to do that?</p><p>If the other party doesn�t notice that you�re using their power, what problem will it create?</p><p>But, isn�t that unfair? I think it is</p><p>If you don�t want your family to starve then throw away that feeling</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>Use whatever you can. Don�t you want to make your family happy? Then be greedy. If not, you won�t be able to protect your family</p><p>You�ve decided not to sympathize with people, right? The thought that this might be unfair to the other side is similar to sympathy. You�re looking down on them. You think that you�re inferior to other people, don�t you? Then get greedier!</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>By the way, we have secured all of the documents of Takakura Kiyomi�s husband</p><p>That�s.</p><p>He found a method to strengthen the Miko power based on the old documents in the Takakura shrine.</p><p>But.</p><p>Didn�t she say that she burned down all of the data?</p><p>Right before Kiyomi-san died.</p><p>The original copy, she did. But her husband�s computer backed up everything. That also includes records of how it went with Kiyomi-san and the results of it</p><p>Kiyomi-san didn�t check the computer.</p><p>I�ll hand them over to you. Do whatever you want with it</p><p>Jii-chan looks at me.</p><p>Sorry to say but everything from this point onwards will be yours and for the sisters to take care. I�m too old already, I don�t think I�ll live for another ten years. I�ll leave everything that you can use behind, and I�m giving you as many options as possible. Then, it�s up to you what kind of future you want to go to We won�t take away the Miko power, nor the records of Kiyomi-san�s husband from you. We�ll hand them all over, and you can talk it out yourselves. This is for your future</p><p>I see.</p><p>The idea of It�s dangerous, and so let�s take it away is naive.</p><p>We�re already handling the dangerous goods, and so we have to think of it ourselves.</p><p>Earlier, I mentioned you to the Yakuza earlier, but someday, Kouzuki SS will be yours. Don�t let Misuzu or Ruriko get involved with the dealings behind the scenes. Talk about it with Seki-kun and Minaho-kun, and you�ll take command I.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko are too wise. Smart people think that their enemies are also intelligent, and so they fail. However, you saw it firsthand so you must understand it. People in this world are beyond unexpected. Most of them move out suddenly, without warning. Putting the surface aside, I think that Misuzu and Ruriko would be overthinking when it comes to this side. Therefore, you will be the pivot here I�m dumb though. Jii-chan</p><p>And that�s just perfect. You�re certainly not bright, but that also means that you don�t get caught up in your own thoughts. You listen to people�s opinions, observe them, think carefully. You reflect on your ideas. You�re the one suited for the business behind the scenes. The surface�s core is to attack, but on this side, protecting is the key. I think you�re better suited in protecting people than attacking others Jii-chan said.</p><p>Now then, it should be time for you to return to your girls. They must be feeling anxious</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>But.</p><p>Jii-chan, let me give a report first</p><p>I said.</p><p>What is it?</p><p>Yeah, I forgot about it.</p><p>I raise my right hand lightly.</p><p>Jii-chan, allow me to report. As for Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna, the three of them aren�t suited to become prostitutes. That�s my conclusion</p><p>Jii-chan asked me to give the Takakura sisters an aptitude test.</p><p>Actually, it possibly was just a way to get information about Tsukiko�s Miko power, but still.</p><p>Jii-chan gave me the request.</p><p>I see. Okay</p><p>Jii-chan replies, calmly.</p><p>Also, I have a request, Jii-chan</p><p>What is it?</p><p>Give the sisters, Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna, to me. I�ll make them happy as my woman! That�s why!</p><p>Okay</p><p>Jii-chan�s looking displeased all this time, but</p><p>He laughed.</p><p>That�s what I like about you. I like how you keep your thoughts in order</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Naturally, you can have the sisters. Or should I say that only you can stabilize their condition? By the way, did you forget about something?</p><p>what?</p><p>You�ll be taking another one along with the sisters. That is Takakura Kiyomi�s daughter</p><p>Ah.</p><p>Koyomi-san is 12-years old. She�s under our protection in Kyoto, and is now heading towards Tokyo</p><p>She�s at the same age as Luna.</p><p>From Kiyomi�s statement, it seems that she has started her training to become a shrine maiden. As expected, I think you should manage her together with the sisters</p><p>I see.</p><p>It�s better to have her life together with her cousin, Tsukiko and the girls.</p><p>Take care of them. Nee-san won�t be helping you in that regard</p><p>Minaho-neesan says as if I picked up a puppy.</p><p>Yeah. It�s okay, I�ll look after them</p><p>I replied.</p><p>You�ve stopped your I�ll have to do my best alone</p><p>Yeah, I was made aware of it. I�m not that strong, but my family is amazing. Everyone was there for Tsukiko and the two, and that�s why they opened up their hearts to us</p><p>It wasn�t me.</p><p>Luna had Agnes.</p><p>Yomiko had Michi.</p><p>Tsukiko had Misuzu taking care of her.</p><p>I�m impressed</p><p>Jii-chan smiles.</p><p>No, it�s about Ruriko and Misuzu. I thought that those girls would drown in having sex with you and they�ll lose elegance. I�ve seen such women in my times after all. Especially women coming from a good family, they turn undisciplined after drowning in sex. They�ve lost their elegance I see.</p><p>However, Misuzu and Ruriko, I don�t know how they look like when they�re with you but when they�re with me, or in public, they keep their dignity. They don�t look some woman that�s used to sex. It seems that the people surrounding them still believe that they�re virgins. In fact, even I feel that they still have their virgin spirit with them The two of them have opened up to Yoshinobu, but they have not lost their vigilance to other men. Their only target for sex is Yoshinobu, and they don�t imagine having sex with other men at all</p><p>Minaho-neesan comments.</p><p>No, it�s not because of me. That�s also because of the family</p><p>I think.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko are also elder sisters and little sisters in the family. They don�t think for themselves but for everyone in the family. That is why they maintain their crisp thoughts</p><p>Umu, indeed, the livelihood in Kuromori house has made a good influence on Ruriko</p><p>Jii-chan agrees.</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>By the way, Jii-chan, I�ve got a suggestion</p><p>I think that�s an excellent chance to cut to this topic.</p><p>Jii-chan, how about you start living together with us too?</p><p>Chapter 741</p><p>Jii-chan, how about you start living together with us too?</p><p>I asked Jii-chan.</p><p>I knew that you�d make that suggestion from the conversation</p><p>Minaho-neesan has been monitoring all our conversations.</p><p>It wouldn�t be strange that Minaho-neesan already made a report to Jii-chan.</p><p>No, not to offend you but Minaho-kun has regularly reported all Misuzu and Ruriko�s conversations with you for the past four months</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>After all, it�s an old man�s concern. I think of what kind of life Ruriko�s having in your house if she�s not troubled by anything, and such. I want to check on that constantly</p><p>Jii-chan�s love for his granddaughters is endlessly deep and distorted.</p><p>Especially in sex</p><p>Jii-chan speaks with a slightly apologetic face.</p><p>I�ve been worried that Ruriko would get used to sex and get bored with you. Well, that was needless anxiety. Ruriko seems to enjoy having sex with you. She�s always showing a cheerful smile of a little girl</p><p>Err.</p><p>You�re watching us have sex regularly?</p><p>No, he�s watching all of the times you had sex with Ruriko-sama. As for Ruriko-sama, he does it periodically</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Well, I�d like to check on Ruriko�s health, like the luster of her skin for example</p><p>Jii-chan�s first love�s appearance is passed to Ruriko, and so he loves her.</p><p>I don�t mind. It�s Jii-chan anyway. I mean, knowing that I live in that mansion, I�m already used to people watching us</p><p>It�s already a norm for us to take photos, videos, and such.</p><p>However, Ruriko might not like me watching her</p><p>Hmm, well.</p><p>I think she won�t like that you�re spying on her.</p><p>But, we told her from the start that Jii-chan will be looking at it and Ruriko�s okay with it. She loves filming while having sex after all</p><p>Ruriko�s hobby is filming our sex.</p><p>I mean, if you come live with us, you can watch all the time. Ruriko�s first experience was in front of Jii-chan after all. I think that she�d be happy to show off how she does sex to Jii-chan</p><p>I said. Jii-chan.</p><p>It still makes me nervous. I feel at ease when watching the video alone</p><p>Didn�t you watch Ruriko�s first time like a child�s first time watching porn?</p><p>That�s a special case. That was Ruriko�s one in a lifetime experience. Yoshiko and I were included in her memory of it. I don�t mind that</p><p>I don�t get it.</p><p>I prefer only stealing a glance on a lover�s sexual intercourse. Besides, watching it happen right before my eyes will only make you feel sad</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>Either way, I cannot live together with you</p><p>Why? It�s fun living in our house though, Jii-chan. There�s also Mao-chan and Agnes. It�s filled with cheerful and cute girls. I�m sure that they�ll let you join in the bath too</p><p>That looks fun</p><p>Jii-chan smiles wryly.</p><p>However, I cannot live together with you</p><p>Why?</p><p>I cannot leave my house after all</p><p>Why?</p><p>Is that a problem with security?</p><p>That�s one factor. But, you know that if I live in your house, the security will become too strict</p><p>Oh, that�s how it was yesterday.</p><p>Kouzuki SS surrounded our mansion.</p><p>But if that�s the case, Jii-chan can stay over our mansion and ask Shou-neechan and place guards around</p><p>It�s temporary, so it will be hard.</p><p>Kuromori owns all of the houses around the mansion.</p><p>If they want, they could build houses or buildings for guards.</p><p>No, not that. The problem isn�t with me, but with you guys</p><p>Us?</p><p>If I settle in your mansion, you will be included as targets. Too many children go to school on your side. Do you mind putting them all in danger?</p><p>Jii-chan stares at me.</p><p>If it�s about security then it should be enough, Michi�s with Ruriko and Misuzu. We have Edie on our side. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are checking on us all the time</p><p>The Takakura sisters, Mana, and Agnes still have to attend school too.</p><p>We have to manage to keep this state.</p><p>I have no choice but to ask Jii-chan to transfer the girls to the super-ojou-sama school which Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi attends.</p><p>Even so, the danger of living together with the head of Kouzuki house is different. Even today, I�ve incurred someone�s enmity</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>The old men from earlier said that they�d follow what I told them, but on the inside, they hate me. If I show them an opportunity, they will come attacking behind the shadows. They�re the Yakuza after all. Therefore, I�ve already prepared countermeasures. We will be attacking their work in the surface before they could return to Kansai. Their business won�t be able to go anywhere without my help after this. They will bow their heads to me once again, and that will tighten up the reins. The Yakuza comes biting back at you unless you make them surrender completely Jii-chan doesn�t think that this much threat would be enough.</p><p>He never looks down on people.</p><p>That�s.</p><p>I�m glad that you think of me as your family. However, my family is not just your group</p><p>Jii-chan smiles.</p><p>I�m still the head of Kouzuki house. You should know that Kouzuki house multiple branch families, don�t you? Kouzuki has various companies at hand, and we also have employees. Shiba-kun will be the manager soon, but I�m still the head of the family. I can�t quit being the representative Head of the family.</p><p>As the head of Kouzuki house, I must live in the house designated for me. Otherwise, the people below would worry. Even if I bought the Kuromori house, I wouldn�t be able to live in there. That mansion has the smell of the brothel remaining in it. The place I�m staying right now was bought during the Meiji era when the noble, Kouzuki house came to Tokyo. Fortunately, it was spared from the war damage, but it was difficult to live in the old mansion built in the Meiji era. I hardly use it now. I�m living in a separate wing built after the war. But either way, it definitely has the history of Kouzuki house ingrained in it. The memories of people who served the Kouzuki house, not just me but my father and my grandfather is engraved in there House.</p><p>It�s a house where lots of memories influenced it.</p><p>I can�t imagine that.</p><p>I don�t think I should leave that house as I am the head. Well, that�s just my selfish thought. I don�t intend to force that belief to Misuzu, Ruriko, or Yoshiko. I don�t mind if those girls destroy the house after my death. However, as long as I�m the head of Kouzuki house, I believe that I should live in there Jii-chan shows a gentle smile.</p><p>Branch families and executives come to give me a courtesy call, politicians and bureaucrats crying. Sometimes, a newspaper reporter chasing after me. They all think that my mansion is the house of the head of Kouzuki clan. There�s still those who dream that they might be able to escape a problematic situation by visiting that mansion and consulting with me. I don�t think Kuromori�s mansion can create a stage where one dreams that they could turn things around Even if it�s a big-shot from an enterprise somewhere.</p><p>Even if it�s a key figure in the government.</p><p>They come to Jii-chan to ask for his favor.</p><p>Yeah, it would be hard for them to come if he�s living in the former brothel, the Kuromori Mansion.</p><p>It has to be the mansion from the Meiji era that Kouzuki house owns.</p><p>Well, since you�re giving me that offer, I�ll visit Kuromori house once in a month. I could stay over for one night at least. However, my house will still be the Kouzuki mansion. I don�t plan on transferring away from there Jii-chan makes it clear.</p><p>If that�s the case.</p><p>Is the bath in Jii-chan�s house big?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>You?</p><p>If you�re coming to play in our mansion once a month, we�ll go there instead. We�ll take our girls there. Do you mind?</p><p>that�s</p><p>Naturally, Ruriko�s also coming. Anyway, I don�t think that it�s healthy to have only Jii-chan, Yoshiko-san, and the caretakers in that big mansion of yours</p><p>Yoshiko wishes to live together with Ruriko in the Kuromori house, but</p><p>I mean, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san can live in both the Kuromori and Kouzuki mansions. For example, splitting each week. We can discuss that part later. Then, I�ll bring them along with me. This is to make sure that Jii-chan�s not lonely No, you mustn�t, Ruriko�s yours</p><p>Jii-chan�s still bothered by it.</p><p>Ruriko belongs to herself. She�s not mine, nor Jii-chan�s</p><p>I said.</p><p>That�s why I�m saying it now, I�ll have to discuss it with Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san once we go back home, but we�ll think of how to prevent Jii-chan from feeling lonely, get it?</p><p>umu</p><p>Jii-chan groans.</p><p>Kouzuki-sama, Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Yoshiko-sama are all your granddaughters. It�s not strange if they live in the Kouzuki mansion. Yoshinobu is Kuromori Kou in public, and she�s Misuzu-sama�s fiance. It won�t be odd if he comes and goes. Our girls are friends of Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, don�t you think it�s okay for them to stay over the Kouzuki mansion? Naturally, Katsuko, Nagisa, Margo, and I won�t go to Kouzuki mansion. If that�s the case. No, that�s all up to Kouzuki-sama�s decision in the end Minaho-neesan assists me.</p><p>As people involved in the brothel, Minaho-neesan can�t really show up going in and out of Kouzuki mansion.</p><p>But we�re students, we can fool people about our identities.</p><p>I understand. I�ll consider it. However, talk it out with Misuzu and the girls first. Especially Ruriko. Maybe she doesn�t like to live in the same house with me</p><p>That�s not true. Ruriko respects her grandfather</p><p>She doesn�t look at you as a man, though.</p><p>She only loves you as a grandfather.</p><p>I have to the point that out.</p><p>Right. She�s a kind girl</p><p>Jii-chan speaks in a slightly sad tone.</p><empty-line/><p>We greeted goodbye to Jii-chan and left the room.</p><p>We enter the glass-walled VIP room.</p><p>Everyone�s waiting on that room over there</p><p>Rei-chan�s waiting for us with a smile.</p><p>This room gives too much view</p><p>Yeah, the lights below are already turned off, but still,</p><p>I don�t think it�s mentally pleasant for the sisters to look down on where Takakura Kiyomi died.</p><p>Minaho-oneesama, Shou-oneesama seems like she wants to talk to you</p><p>Rei-chan talks to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>What is it about?</p><p>It�s about checking the reaction of the Kansai Yakuza</p><p>Oh, the bosses who were witnesses to the deal has to announce the results</p><p>Oodori, Satake, and Jii-chan, the three of them conducted the deal, and so everyone involved were called to Tokyo,</p><p>Then, the outcome is Oodori and Satake disposed of in the dark.</p><p>That includes all of Oodori and Satake�s subordinates present in the meeting.</p><p>This is inevitable to protect the secrecy of the Takakura shrine maiden, but,</p><p>Most of the Yakuza won�t agree with it.</p><p>Worst case scenario, chief Yazawa�s gonna call for the agents he left in Kansai, but it�s better to know the minute details before anything</p><p>Okay, I have some old customers from the Kansai region, I�ll be asking them about the situation</p><p>Without those guys, Oodori and Satake sent out to Tokyo,</p><p>They won�t know that the Takakura sisters escaped to the Kuromori mansion.</p><p>Those who came to Tokyo are being defeated, and so,</p><p>They won�t think of talking about what happened in Tokyo other than the members of the same organization.</p><p>Thank you</p><p>Rei-chan bows her head to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Yoshinobu, you tell everyone what Kouzuki-sama said</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>This will be the last time I�ll be working behind the scenes. Talk it out yourselves, think about it, and consult each other</p><p>Yeah. I got it</p><p>I replied.</p><empty-line/><p>Ah, you�re back</p><p>Margo-san smiles wryly after seeing me enter the room.</p><p>There are folding desk and chairs lined up here, I think this is where the Kouzuki SS guards stay on standby.</p><p>She�s drinking tea on a paper cup.</p><p>What�s up, Yo-chan?</p><p>Nei smiles and asks me on behalf of the worried-looking Takakura sisters.</p><p>No problems. There�s no need to worry now. Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna can stay over with us</p><p>Kyaa! Yomiko and Luna are happy.</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>I would still like to return to the Takakura shrine as discussed earlier however</p><p>Err.</p><p>Give me a second, okay? I�ll talk about what happened first.</p><p>I tell them what we�ve discussed.</p><p>About Takakura Kiyomi possessed by Tsukiko�s mother�s dark thoughts.</p><p>That�s why Jii-chan didn�t let Tsukiko get close to Kiyomi-san.</p><p>It is to hide the fact that Kiyomi-san is no longer the last Miko power user.</p><p>That the ancient documents and the research on how to strengthen Kiyomi-san�s power is still intact.</p><p>Anyway, the Yakuza can�t come close to the Takakura shrine from today onwards, and Jii-chan promised that Takakura shrine will have a fresh start as an ordinary shrine, and those people promised as well</p><p>The witnesses who came from Kansai has promised Jii-chan.</p><p>But, a Yakuza�s promise is something you�d take with a grain of salt</p><p>Nei looks at me.</p><p>Yeah. That�s why Shou-neechan and everyone�s looking into it. And so, I don�t think you can return to the Takakura shrine right away. You�ll have to stay with us for a while. I mean,</p><p>I speak to Tsukiko.</p><p>You promised not to leave until you get pregnant</p><p>Yes, Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko blushed.</p><p>But, even if they are to stay with us for long, their personal belongings are still left in the shrine, and so they have to take it, right? If you want, I can come along</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>However, you can�t go anywhere but your personal living space</p><p>Why?</p><p>Yomiko asks, looking puzzled.</p><p>From what I heard earlier, your mother, who lives in the main shrine, has amassed her dark thoughts. We can�t let you pulled in by a dead person</p><p>I feel sorry for Aunt</p><p>Tsukiko mutters.</p><p>Oh, by the way. Kiyomi-san�s daughter, was it Koyomi? She�ll also stay with us</p><p>I remembered.</p><p>Huh, Koyomi-chan�s coming?</p><p>Luna looks happy.</p><p>Luna, don�t be too happy, Koyomi-san also lost her parents</p><p>Kiyomi-san killed her husband, then herself.</p><p>She�s under Kouzuki SS� protection by now, She�s coming our way at this moment if I recall</p><p>I tell them.</p><p>How old is that girl?</p><p>Edie asks.</p><p>It�s the same age as Luna</p><p>Okay, must be hard for Darling</p><p>Huh, what?</p><p>I mean, you�re going to take another young girl�s virginity</p><p>Huh?</p><p>No, Edie, I needed to have sex with these three because we were investigating about the Miko power, but</p><p>The research is over.</p><p>I don�t think there�s a need to force to have sex with that girl, Koyomi-chan</p><p>I don�t think so.</p><p>Master, she already started her training to become a shrine maiden, hasn�t she?</p><p>Michi asks.</p><p>Yeah. Kiyomi-san did say that.</p><p>Nei.</p><p>If I recall, just a bit? Kiyomi-san said that her husband started training their daughter, but she stopped it</p><p>Tsukiko sighed.</p><p>We need to check how far has she gone</p><p>Yeah, even the memory of her training has disappeared, her mind and body might still have traces of it</p><p>Kiyomi-san might not even have erased all of it in that state of hers</p><p>Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna said.</p><p>So what do we do in that case?</p><p>I ask them timidly.</p><p>In my personal experience, if Koyomi-san is in an unstable state, then I think that she needs to have sex with Kou-sama</p><p>Yomi thinks so too</p><p>Me too</p><p>I knew it,</p><p>Give it up, Yo-chan! There�s one or two more won�t make a difference now!</p><p>Nei pats my back.</p><p>You�re right. Agnes would be happy that her friends� increases</p><p>Edie�s laughing.</p><p>Although, that would also increase Megumi-oneesama�s anger</p><p>Michi.</p><p>Don�t say that.</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>What�s the time by the way?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>05:07 PM</p><p>Nei looked at her wristwatch and said.</p><p>We�ve got to pick Megumi-chan up</p><p>Margo-san smiled.</p><p>We told her that she can�t leave the school until someone comes and pick her up</p><p>There�s the likelihood of the Yakuza chasing after her this morning.</p><p>We had Megu follow that appointment.</p><p>Then, let�s go. If we drive off right now, we can reach the school by 6, right?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>But, what about the car?</p><p>We came here in three cars.</p><p>Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, and Margo-san were the drivers.</p><p>We can leave Minaho to Shou-oneesan for now</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>They seem to be stuck working in Kouzuki SS for now. She can�t fight, but she�s great at processing information. That�s Minaho�s talent</p><p>Analyzing the situation with the Kansai Yakuza will take the time it seems.</p><p>But even if Margo-san�s driving,</p><p>Margo-san, Nei, Michi, Edie, Takakura sisters, and me.</p><p>I don�t think we would fit.</p><p>Oh, now that I thought about it.</p><p>What about Kudou Haruka?</p><p>She went with her brother and carried their mother, but,</p><p>Thinking about it now, Haruka left at the best timing.</p><p>If she stayed in and heard about the Miko power,</p><p>We also have to think of how we deal with Haruka.</p><p>It looks like she�s transported to a nearby hospital, away from the Yakuza. Also, Master</p><p>Michi looks down.</p><p>Yeah, I get it. You want to check on them?</p><p>Michi took her down after all. I get that she�s worried.</p><p>Yes, I�m very sorry</p><p>I�m coming with you</p><p>Nei gently hugs Michi�s shoulders.</p><p>If she says anything cruel to Mitchan, then I�m going to bonk their heads!</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>It should be okay with these two.</p><p>Oh, Taki-san�s coming too by the way</p><p>Nei whispers to me.</p><p>Since Haruka�s brother is a senior member in Kouzuki SS, she won�t do anything strange.right?</p><p>But, Haruka�s Haruka.</p><p>Well, we�ll be going to the hospital, and talk about the contract with Haruka-chi</p><p>Huh, what contract, Ya-chan?</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>You know? The one we discussed with Takasaki Ichiro</p><p>Takasaki? Oh, one of Oodori�s four devas.</p><p>If I recall, he�s an influential man in Japan�s martial arts business.</p><p>When starting up our business, Margo-oneechan and Edie-chan won�t be enough, see? That�s why we will include her</p><p>Huh? Wait, that was serious?</p><p>Are we going to bring Haruka to a martial arts ring?</p><p>Yeah, super serious!</p><p>Takasaki-san took the bait too hard and so I think it will go well. The high school Karate champion is something people can create stories on</p><p>Margo-san smiles.</p><p>She has a lot of facial expressions, I think she�d be popular even if she wins or lose</p><p>No, but,</p><p>All I can imagine is Haruka screaming I�m so frustrateedd! when she loses a match in the stage.</p><p>Oh well, I think that would make her famous.</p><p>That girl is a pure athlete after all. This is much better than her wanting to become a professional in Kouzuki SS</p><p>And that�s why, this cute manager, Nei-chan, will persuade her to join the martial arts industry!</p><p>Nei smiles cheerfully.</p><p>Chapter 742</p><p>Well then, we can�t return without borrowing a car</p><p>Margo-san said after Nei and Michi left.</p><p>The remaining people are Margo-san, Edie, the Takakura sisters, and me.</p><p>There�s six of us.</p><p>I think we should leave Minaho�s Benz here. Besides, we can�t fit six people there</p><p>We came here with Shou-neechan�s usual American car, Kouzuki SS� Benz, and Minaho-neesan�s Benz.</p><p>I think Shou-oneesan or Reika-oneesan will send us off, but Minaho also have to pick up Nei and Michi</p><p>Margo-san�s right.</p><p>Give me a second, I�ll go borrow a car for us</p><p>Margo-san leaves the room and talks to the guard waiting outside.</p><p>Minaho-neesan and Shou-neechan are investigating and discussing the aftermath of this incident.</p><p>Kouzuki-ojiichan�s going to move after it�s confirmed that the Yakuza�s gone from the hotel and the surroundings. And that�s why he�ll stay here for a while, I believe</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>In the paper, the Kansai Yakuza�s defeated, but,</p><p>They�re likely to conduct a surprise attack if we loosen our guard.</p><p>The other party is the Yakuza after all.</p><p>Thank you for everything</p><p>Tsukiko tells me suddenly.</p><p>It seems that she finds it easy to talk now that Nei and Margo-san are away.</p><p>I didn�t do anything</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>In the end.</p><p>I didn�t do anything this time.</p><p>No.</p><p>Even my thoughts on what I could�ve done was shallow.</p><p>Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan reminded me that.</p><p>I was placed on the same floor as the Yakuza to grant me the awareness of danger, I think.</p><p>Instead of being together with Jii-chan and Tsukiko on the glass-walled VIP room from up above,</p><p>It was to make me feel the screams of Yamaoka and Haruka�s mother, to breathe the same air and feel the craziness of Takakura Kiyomi.</p><p>Shou-neechan and the Kouzuki SS guards were there, and of course, Margo, Michi, and Edie, and maybe even Nei were there to protect me.</p><p>I might not be left alive in that room if it wasn�t for their protection.</p><p>That fact is etched in my mind.</p><p>No, Kou-sama came with us, that made us feel at ease</p><p>Me too, Sensei</p><p>Me too, Nii-san</p><p>The Takakura sisters tell me.</p><p>We knew that Kou-sama and everyone is in there</p><p>That�s why we endured it</p><p>If not, we might�ve gone crazy from listening to Kiyomi-san�s story</p><p>The aunt they trusted, killed their parents.</p><p>We saw not just Nii-san, but Michi-oneechan, Edie-chan, Nei-oneesan. That�s why we endured it</p><p>We know that we�re not alone</p><p>Yes. Everyone came with us sisters to a dangerous place after all</p><p>Luna, Yomiko, Tsukiko.</p><p>Darling, it�s not about what you can do for others but how the network of people feels</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Recently, our family has begun to move organically. Each of us shares our own interests, and help out each other</p><p>But, that�s not because of me, that�s thanks to everyone</p><p>They�re not like me.</p><p>They�re smart, skilled, talented.</p><p>That�s right. But, Darling�s the heart of this family. That�s why Darling can just stand firm. Either way, we�ll be the ones to take care of the troublesome stuff</p><p>Edie said, but still,</p><p>The alpha male lion doesn�t need to do anything. All he does is to keep the peace between the group. If the center looks helpless, then it troubles everyone</p><p>Edie.</p><p>I love you, Darling. It�s okay, nobody will leave your side, they can�t. Therefore, you don�t have to be afraid</p><p>Edie hugs me tightly.</p><p>You should rely on us more, and even if you don�t, we�ll start moving on our own. It�s not just you, Darling, we also treasure this family.</p><p>Edie�s words seep through my skin and to my heart.</p><p>I.</p><p>Was I rushing?</p><p>Was I scared?</p><p>I thought that I should always take the lead for this family.</p><p>Geez, Sensei! How long are you going to make that face for?</p><p>Yomiko said.</p><p>It�s okay, it�s not just Tsukiko-oneesama but also Yomi. Yomi will bear Sensei�s child too! Yomi is your pregnant slave!</p><p>Ah, me too. But not right away</p><p>Luna too.</p><p>This is Kou-sama�s power, you made us your family in just one day</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>That�s wrong. It�s not made, but became Darling didn�t just accept Tsukiko, Yomiko, and Luna, but also changed your heart. You get it, don�t you? It�s amazing. Only darling can do that!</p><p>That�s right. It�s wrong to say that you didn�t do anything, Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko smiles at me.</p><p>Yomiko, Luna, and Edie too.</p><p>Please take care of me</p><p>Please love Yomi okay?</p><p>Me too! Me too! Nii-san</p><p>That includes me as well!</p><p>Then.</p><p>What�s this I hear? If we�re talking about that, please take care of me for the years to come as well</p><p>Rei-chan comes in from the corridor.</p><p>She�s with Margo-san.</p><p>I didn�t get my turn at all today</p><p>Though she speaks like she�s disappointed, Rei-chan�s smiling.</p><p>It can�t be helped. Kouzuki SS can�t show their ace in front of the Yakuza after all</p><p>Margo-san follows up.</p><p>Reika-oneesan won�t lose to those people, but if you were to appear there, they might try to push their luck</p><p>I think Michi�s whip lashed on them was just right</p><p>It�s a middle school girl who took down a lot of Yakuza.</p><p>If Reika-oneesan comes out to a location that�s not a promotion activity for Kyouko-san then it will become a serious fight with the Kouzuki SS</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>But, I wanted to move my body for a bit</p><p>Oh, I see, then I�ll send Kyoko-san a mail. Rei-chan wants to rampage soon</p><p>No, not that</p><p>Rei-chan looks troubled.</p><p>Reika, you don�t like it?</p><p>Not really, but I just want to join in with the fun for a bit</p><p>If I recall, Kyouko-san said that you�ll fight Nikita-san in maid clothing</p><p>Margo-san grins.</p><p>What?</p><p>I mean, both allies and enemies would wear maid clothing. The location would be in Sendai. I think it would suit Nikita-san, but I wonder about the minions</p><p>Could it be that Barbie-san and Ruby-san are going to wear maid clothing too?</p><p>that�s a problem!</p><p>Rei-chan tries to refuse desperately, but,</p><p>If that�s the case, you will be fighting Kyouko-san wearing a mascot character costume</p><p>What?</p><p>You see, Kyouko-san said that she wants to eat the Sendai salty beef tongue after a long time not eating one. But you see, in terms of ratings, Reika-oneesan vs. Nikita-san has higher popularity than Kyouko-san. You can�t show off the big boss, Kyouko-san, in Japan that much either. Kyouko-san�s planning to have Reika-oneesan wear a Kimono on the big project in the New Year�s program she calls A new year hidden arts explosion parade, Chiki Chiki Kyouko Castle, 1 Million yen fighting hunger opportunity or something I don�t know about that</p><p>Yeah, she just told me about it. Also, Kyouko-san has a plan of sending her subordinates one by one while you�re traveling over the US. And it�s called Ultra Street Fighter comedy, Reika, across America The final stage is a fight with Kyouko-san on top the Statue of Liberty On top of the statue of liberty?</p><p>Oh, but before that, you need to fly from America to India and have a match against Dhalsim</p><p>Darushimu? What?</p><p>Rei-chan asks dumbfoundedly.</p><p>Dhalsim. Dhalsim�s the son, Gille�s the daughter, and Chris is a penpal</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>As always, Rei-chan�s nature is to be overserious.</p><p>Rei-chan, Margo-san�s joking. If you take that seriously, she�ll just find it funny, and she�ll continue to add more stories, don�t mind it</p><p>I said.</p><p>But your involvement with Kyouko-san is never a joke. Last time, a man who seems to be Nikita-san�s subordinate suddenly appears while taking a kung-fu pose, and shouted The Komodo Dragon has come back! Patalio Lee is my name! So I thought, who�s that guy? I don�t get what he was talking about, so I knocked him out with my cane Sorry, Kyouko-san�s hobbies are too old already that even I don�t get it sometimes. I think Nei knows more about it</p><p>Okay. Anyway, I try to end things I don�t understand in one hit. They�re too noisy if you don�t knock them out after all</p><p>You�re right. Just the other day, there was that one guy who keeps shouting HEY SAY! HEISEI! HEY SAY! HEISEI and his face is covered by a screen, I didn�t get it</p><p>Speaking of which, I refused the plans that include me wearing costumes that exposes my skin</p><p>Oh that one, Kyouko-san said that Reika�s connected, it�s Gyaru Time. I didn�t know that it was Nei�s idea</p><p>What is Gyaru Time?</p><p>Kyouko-san does as she pleases, doesn�t she?</p><p>Well, we can have that conversation next time, Megumi-chan�s waiting for us</p><p>Margo-san ends the talk.</p><p>Shou-oneesama and I still have to watch over until Kakka gets home and so we have to be present during the withdrawal. I don�t think I can stay in the mansion tonight, but I�ll be sure to come tomorrow</p><p>Then, Rei-chan looks at me.</p><p>Tomorrow night is my time after all</p><p>Oh, it�s Rei-chan�s turn tomorrow night.</p><p>Please take care of me</p><p>Yeah got it</p><p>I replied with a smile.</p><p>I�ll do my best in sex.</p><p>That�s all I can do after all.</p><p>Please don�t think that way</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>Kou-sama, you must enjoy it. It�s you who taught me that having sex is fun</p><p>Tsukiko reads my mind.</p><p>Reika, who would you be calling as guests?</p><p>Edie asks.</p><p>My women have the right to call for other women at their time.</p><p>I thought that it�s been a while since it was just the two of us, but my little sisters have increased, haven�t they? I�ll think about it</p><p>Rei-chan said and smiled.</p><p>Rei-chan�s happy when the family increases, especially when it�s little sisters.</p><p>Therefore, she loves calling her little sisters to sex.</p><p>But, Rei-chan,</p><p>She likes to call me Onii-chama and act spoiled when we�re together.</p><p>Nei�s like that too, but when we�re alone, her character�s completely different.</p><p>That�s for tomorrow then. We should be going. Reika-oneesan, thanks a lot</p><p>Margo-san shows the car keys.</p><p>Oh, Rei-chan brought the key to the Kouzuki SS car herself.</p><p>Thanks, Rei-chan</p><p>Thank you</p><p>Edie and I gave our thanks.</p><p>It�s okay. I wanted to see everyone before you go anyway, take care</p><p>Rei-chan doesn�t show the face of the strongest swordswoman holding a cane,</p><p>But instead, she sends us off, her family, with a smile.</p><empty-line/><p>Third floor basement. Our car�s not parked in the hidden parking lot but in the regular one. It�s a car reserved for mobile guards of Kouzuki SS</p><p>Margo-san says while inside the elevator.</p><p>Yeah, you can�t dispatch cars if you�re hiding it inside the wall.</p><p>Spare vehicles are prepared in the general parking lot, so they could move in case of an emergency situation.</p><p>Looks like we can get off there with this elevator</p><p>Margo-san said, Tsukiko.</p><p>That�s great. Walking around the lobby on the ground floor sounds.</p><p>Yeah, I was nervous back then, but now it�s embarrassing</p><p>Luna looked at her clothes and said.</p><p>The three are still wearing shrine maiden clothing.</p><p>I want to go back and change clothes as soon as possible</p><p>Indeed. I don�t want to wear shrine maiden clothing for a while</p><p>Luna said. Yomiko replies.</p><p>The two of them have given up on living as the shrine maiden already.</p><p>Tsukiko, who intends to return to Kyoto and stay on the shrine is silent.</p><p>Sensei, want to have sex after we undress this?</p><p>Yomiko hugs me.</p><p>She�s pushing her loli tits on me.</p><p>Doesn�t it still hurt?</p><p>It does, but I don�t mind. I feel at ease when Sensei�s penis is inside of me</p><p>Luna wants to do it too</p><p>These two.</p><p>They didn�t turn to perverts nor awakened to sex.</p><p>They�re uneasy.</p><p>They found the truth about the Miko power, the truth about their parents� death, and saw Kiyomi-san die.</p><p>You don�t have to rush that much you know? We will be receiving Kou-sama�s love for longer than you know</p><p>Tsukiko, the elder sister said.</p><p>We�ve monopolized Kou-sama for two days already. I feel sorry for everyone if we go further than this</p><p>Oh right. Everyone in that mansion is worried about us too</p><p>Yomiko said. I</p><p>Don�t say That mansion, That is our home</p><p>Yomiko.</p><p>Yes. Everyone�s waiting for us</p><p>Kou-sama. Please don�t mind us tonight, please give priority to Misuzu-sama and the others</p><p>Tsukiko bows her head.</p><p>Yeah, play with Agnes-chan and Mao-chan instead of Luna</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>No, no, Luna, Agnes aside, Mao-chan can�t have sex yet!</p><p>Edie smiles wryly.</p><p>Oh, right!</p><p>We laugh together in the elevator.</p><p>Putting that aside, let�s get in the bath together. Mao-chan can participate if it�s just that.</p><p>Yeah, Yomi and Luna will wash Mao-chan!</p><p>Yeah, we�ll do that Nii-san</p><p>Then, the elevator arrives on the third-floor underground parking lot.</p><p>This way</p><p>Margo-san looks at the note Rei-chan gave her and guided us.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Luna stopped first.</p><p>Yes, this is no good</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Yeah, back off everyone</p><p>Lastly, Edie felt some presence.</p><p>Who is it? It�s a problem if you don�t show up!</p><p>Margo-san shouts towards the presence.</p><p>I finally found you</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Andou Kuzawa.</p><p>Yesterday, his looks and hairstyle looked clean, but now,</p><p>His clothes are worn out, and his hair is disheveled.</p><p>It�s my first time meeting you though, does anyone know him?</p><p>Margo-san asks us.</p><p>Err, he�s one of the Yakuza under Oodori�s leadership</p><p>I replied.</p><p>He�s a guard in Takakura shrine, and so he�s familiar with Tsukiko and the two. That�s why he was sent to Tokyo yesterday, he�s a member of the advance party, but</p><p>Shou-neechan already destroyed most of the advance party.</p><p>Oh, I see. He�s not a recent subordinate of Oodori, and so he wasn�t called to the venue earlier</p><p>Yeah, I didn�t see Andou�s face earlier.</p><p>Even before that, he wasn�t even on the floor where the four devas were waiting, right? I think they�re still there</p><p>Margo-san smiles.</p><p>i�m no longer a member of Kansai Raijin Houkai!</p><p>Andou speaks in a loathsome tone.</p><p>Then, what is an end member of the lower branch wants from us?</p><p>Margo-san says while measuring the distance between them.</p><p>I think you already heard it, but the deal between Kouzuki-san and the Kansai Yakuza is already over. Shouldn�t you be riding the train to go back home in Kansai?</p><p>Then, Andou.</p><p>Don�t fuck with me!</p><p>His scream echoes in the underground parking lot.</p><p>Just what the hell happened? Both boss Oodori and that bastard Satake are to be disposed of, just what the hell happened? I mean, even all of Oodori�s fellow bosses were beaten up? What the hell?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>This is bullshit! That�s not even a deal! What do you think of the lives of us Yakuza?</p><p>Margo-san calms down.</p><p>I wonder? You won�t get anything from complaining to us. Why don�t you ask Kouzuki house or Kouzuki SS instead?</p><p>What did you say?</p><p>I�m not in a position to answer those questions of yours</p><p>Andou.</p><p>If that�s the case, hand over Tsukiko-ojousan to me!</p><p>What if that�s the case?</p><p>I�ll take Tsukiko-ojousan with me and talk to the boss of Kouzuki directly! This is all strange! This shouldn�t have happened!</p><p>His blood�s rising up in his head.</p><p>I wonder about that. Even if you take these girls as a hostage, Kouzuki-san won�t grant you an audience though</p><p>Margo-san speaks to explore further.</p><p>I won�t know until I try it!</p><p>Andou looks at Tsukiko with bloodshot eyes.</p><p>Bastards, I won�t hand over Tsukiko-ojousan to people with a rotten personality like you! I�ll take them away and run from here</p><p>run?</p><p>Come over Ojou-san!</p><p>Andou tries to reach out for Tsukiko.</p><p>Tsukiko shakes her head.</p><p>No, Andou-san, we won�t come with you</p><p>what are you talking about? I�m taking you home? Back to the Takakura shrine!</p><p>Andou desperately tries to convince Tsukiko, but</p><p>No, not with you, Andou-san</p><p>Tsukiko cuddles with me.</p><p>Ojou, what?</p><p>I already am his woman</p><p>woman?</p><p>Yes, he made me a woman. I gave my heart and purity to him</p><p>Andou snapped.</p><p>Bastard, I�ll kill you!</p><p>At that moment, Edie�s kick hits Andou�s back.</p><p>Guee!</p><p>Edie erased her presence and went behind his back while Margo-san distracted him.</p><p>Guguee! Gagegegegege!</p><p>Edie kicks on Andou�s abdomen multiple times, but.</p><p>He�s tough!</p><p>Andou�s muscular body doesn�t faint from the attacks.</p><p>If that�s the case!</p><p>Edie accumulates her Qi.</p><p>Please wait</p><p>Tsukiko stopped Edie.</p><p>I won�t accept this. I�ll never</p><p>Andou holds down his abdomen and screams while lying down on the concrete floor.</p><p>I don�t care if it�s Kouzuki house or whatever! You�re all looking down on me! Do you think that the Yakuza�s just an insect? You believe that you can use your power to crush us down like cockroaches! Don�t fuck with us! Don�t fuck with us! Don�t fuck with us!</p><p>I see.</p><p>The opinion of the Kansai Yakuza on the bottom pile for this case,</p><p>It�s something like this.</p><p>Even though they went to Tokyo to make a deal,</p><p>They were crushed down with overwhelming power.</p><p>It�s not just honor that�s lost, Oodori, Satake, and the subordinates present would lose their lives as well.</p><p>Jii-chan declared that the Yakuza itself needs purging.</p><p>And yet, the five of the big-shots,</p><p>They had no choice but to yield to Jii-chan.</p><p>They followed Jii-chan�s orders.</p><p>Do you think you can do anything with that huge power? Huh? Do you think you can step down on us like that? You don�t care about people like us! Kouzuki you bastard!</p><p>Andou screams while spitting blood from his mouth.</p><p>Jii-chan�s going to fight this sort of hatred after this.</p><p>That�s the reason why he can�t live with us.</p><p>If you weren�t a Yakuza but an ordinary citizen, then I think you�d understand why</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>It�s funny to hear a Yakuza who thinks that power is everything, who holds down people using their power. Don�t you solve your problems with power in your world?</p><p>What did you say?</p><p>If you�re complaining about losing to some power, then come back with more!</p><p>Kuromori has hypothesized the time when Jii-chan would become hostile to us.</p><p>Escape from Japan, live to a place where Kouzuki house can�t afford.</p><p>We won�t yield to its power.</p><p>If we�re to succumb, we will escape instead.</p><p>After all, we all are.</p><p>That�s because we�re people who once suffered from someone�s malice.</p><p>As if you understand how I feel? Do you know how someone who�s trampled feels?</p><p>.I</p><p>Yeah, I know. I know how it feels to be trampled down</p><p>I said.</p><p>We also are fighting every day. We fight for our survival. Me, you, Kouzuki Jii-chan. We�re nothing different, we keep on fighting every day</p><p>What can a rich young man like you know?</p><p>Andou won�t understand.</p><p>There�s no need to speak to him then.</p><p>I�m going to expose everything! To newspapers, mass media! I�ll tell the police! I�ll show all of the wounds you�ve caused! I�m going to write about you on the internet!</p><p>That kind of wriggling around sounds very Yakuza, but it�s pathetic</p><p>Margo-san sighs.</p><p>Should we kill him?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Please wait</p><p>Tsukiko tells me.</p><p>Then, she takes out a handkerchief from her shrine maiden clothes with a nostalgic look and goes to Andou.</p><p>Huh, Tsukiko?</p><p>It should be okay, Darling</p><p>Edie tells the worried me.</p><p>tsukiko, ojou?</p><p>Out of surprise, Andou kneels.</p><p>Tsukiko wipes off the bloodstains on Andou�s face with her handkerchief.</p><p>Ojou, I</p><p>You don�t have to say anything Andou-san</p><p>Tsukiko�s finger pokes Andou�s cheek.</p><p>Thank you. Goodbye</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Then, Andou fell silent.</p><p>I�ve erased your memory Andou-san, you won�t remember us sisters anymore</p><p>I see. Tsukiko,</p><p>She kept charging up her Miko power in case this moment happens.</p><p>She used her power to erase Andou�s memory.</p><p>Farewell, Andou-san</p><p>Tsukiko stares at the handkerchief stained with Andou�s blood.</p><p>Memories of that first love.</p><p>All that remains is a handkerchief.</p><p>Yesterday, that handkerchief.</p><p>It was gone before I realized.</p><p>Now it�s a distant love.</p><p>I will never see it again</p><p>Tsukiko mutters.</p><p>What is that?</p><p>I asked, Margo-san</p><p>A poem</p><p>It�s a poem written by Anatole France 1</p><p>Edie told me.</p><p>May we never meet again</p><p>Tsukiko said, and threw the handkerchief on the floor.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Let�s go. Kou-sama</p><p>She looked at me.</p><p>Chapter 743</p><p>Kouzuki SS lent us an 8-seater minivan.</p><p>The color is metallic green.</p><p>Well, it�s a car that needs to drive around the town without standing out anyway.</p><p>With the six of us, even if we pick up Megu from the school, we still have enough space.</p><p>You guys can take a nap. You haven�t slept that well since yesterday, haven�t you?</p><p>Margo-san says while tightening the driver�s seatbelt.</p><p>Kou-sama, you can sit in between Yomiko and Luna in the last row</p><p>Tsukiko said, but I don�t feel like sitting in between two girls right now.</p><p>Sit together with the two, I�m going in the passenger seat</p><p>You can touch us and take our clothes off. Sensei</p><p>Yomiko puffs her chest and emphasizes her prided loli big tits.</p><p>Luna, I just had sex inside the car earlier today! It was fun! You know how the car spring shakes us up? We were parked in the garage back then, but from what I heard from Misuzu-oneesama, it seems to be fun when the car�s running around!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Yomiko-oneesama that looks fun but let�s leave that for next time. It seems that this car can get you nauseated</p><p>Luna seems to be reading my mind.</p><p>As expected, I don�t think my stamina could keep up if I have sex in here.</p><p>Besides, I need to have a serious talk with Megu later.</p><p>If I pick Megu up while having the scent of sex coming from me, she will get angry again. It would be troublesome to talk her out.</p><p>We can take it easy tonight when we get back home</p><p>I said.</p><p>That�s right. Kou-sama is already tired for all he�s done for us, let�s give him some break time</p><p>Tsukiko who can read my mind, tells her sisters.</p><p>Luna and Tsukiko has awakened their Yomi power, which is to read people�s minds, but,</p><p>Yomiko�s Tsuki power has only started to develop, and so it�s still a bit dull.</p><p>Kiyomi-san passed away, and they have loosened up as there�s no need to use the power they�ve accumulated inside.</p><p>Then, we will sit down on the back. Kou-sama, you can take it easy in the middle row</p><p>I�ll take that offer.</p><p>And I will be watching the surroundings so I�ll be sitting here</p><p>Edie sits on the passenger seat.</p><p>In case of an attack, Margo-san in the driver�s seat will prioritize driving us to a safe location.</p><p>Edie will jump out of the passenger seat and stop the raiders.</p><p>Thanks, Edie</p><p>Leave it to me!</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>Then, let�s go</p><p>Margo-san starts the engine.</p><p>Our car starts driving from the underground parking lot.</p><empty-line/><p>Fortunately, there�s no ambush nor tailing that happened after getting out of the hotel.</p><p>Even if the Yakuza�s dissatisfied with the result of the deal, they won�t be ready to attack or track us right away.</p><p>We�ve been confronting both Satake and Oodori�s group for the past few days, but their organization�s dismantled now.</p><p>The old big-shots of the Kansai Yakuza will have to deal with Oodori and Satake first, that�s what they told Jii-chan.</p><p>As for the subordinates of the two men, the other Yakuza would be contending to get them.</p><p>Even if they try to fight back, there would be a reorganization of the Yakuza world soon.</p><p>Fufufu, looks like the sisters fell asleep first</p><p>Margo-san said while looking at the rearview mirror as the car drives through the city in the dusk.</p><p>Looking back at the rear seats, the sisters wearing shrine maiden clothing are all asleep.</p><p>Yomiko, Tsukiko, and Luna are cuddling each other in sleep.</p><p>Well, they�re tired. They lost their virginity last night, had sex multiple times, and this morning, they trained their power They must be awfully strained</p><p>Yeah, the three did their best.</p><p>Even if Rei-chan was on their side, it must�ve been painful for them to hear the rage of the Yakuza and Kiyomi-san�s confession while standing next to Jii-chan.</p><p>But I�m glad</p><p>Yeah. I�m glad that they�re safe from the Yakuza now</p><p>They�re able to escape from the fate of the Takakura shrine maidens.</p><p>That�s not all, Darling</p><p>Edie?</p><p>The best thing is that these sisters are getting along now</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Do you not remember? Tsukiko ad the two weren�t on good terms when we first met them</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>For some reason, Yomiko, the second daughter, is the one being pushy.</p><p>Tsukiko was reserved.</p><p>And Luna was secluding herself.</p><p>Now, they�re getting along</p><p>Edie said I looked back at the sleeping sisters.</p><p>Yeah. No matter how you look at it, they are sisters who wear a beautiful dress and get along together.</p><p>I can feel that the sisters accepted each other.</p><p>That�s Darling�s power. That�s amazing, isn�t it?</p><p>I</p><p>You definitely did something, as long as you�re moving forward</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Now then, Yoshinobu-kun. How about we start a different conversation?</p><p>Margo-san says from the driver�s seat.</p><p>Sure, what is it?</p><p>I wonder what it could be?</p><p>Have you seen the Seven Samurai movie? Not the Seven in the wilderness or the Seven in the universe, the original one from Kurosawa</p><p>Nope</p><p>I replied.</p><p>Well, it�s a movie you can�t give an opinion on unless you watched it. It was broadcasted on television in Japan only once. Furthermore, it was heavily edited, and there were too many commercials in between</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Either way, here�s the story. It was during the old days of wartime in Japan, a village was attacked by field warriors. I don�t know much about field warriors, but they seem to be samurai who don�t have masters anymore and became something like thieves. Either way, the bad guys attack the village multiple times to take their food, and the villagers can�t do anything as they are poor. Then, after some discussion, they hired a samurai to defeat the field warrior Farmers hired a samurai?</p><p>Well, it�s in the war period, and so there is a lot of samurai who are like ronin as they have no master. And that�s the kind of people the farmers hire. But, since the village is raided by the field warriors, they have no reward to offer. The best that they could promise is a meal O-Okay.</p><p>And so, they had no choice but to look for a samurai with a strong sense of justice who wants to help out the villagers. And, well, they�ve brought back seven samurai to the village, and the story is about them fighting the field warriors I see.</p><p>That kind of story doesn�t exist in the history books though</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Huh, what do you mean?</p><p>Before the establishment of the hierarchy of samurai, or even before the monopoly of warriors, there was no difference between a warrior and a farmer. That�s how Japan saw it especially during the war era</p><p>Those who were farmers become soldiers in a war halfway through the warring states. There are no permanent soldiers in the war as the war continues after all</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>There are weapons in the farmer�s village, and most farmers have been in battles too. They can�t let the field warriors just take them out one-sidedly, and there�s also a network with the neighboring villages, and so they take down the band of thieves together. And that�s why there are large scale uprising, see? The Kaga uprising was done by people who have been ruled by the country for nearly a hundred years Nei talked about Nobunaga�s ambition of unifying the country</p><p>Seriously?</p><p>In the first place, if field warriors do exist, the lord there would send their soldiers to crush them down. Even in a war-like era, it would be tedious to have a field warrior group in your area. They don�t help to plow the land and yet they come to rob the crops That�s true.</p><p>However, why am I receiving Japan history lessons from two Americans?</p><p>That�s the biggest problem, a field warrior attacking the village, and the samurai hired by the village are basically the same guys. They have no master to serve, and so they don�t have a place to return to. They don�t have their land to defend, relying only on their skills, they roam the country looking suspicious. It just happened that the field warriors attacked a village, and the seven samurai who were wandering around the highway saw it But, the seven samurai are righteous a kind-hearted people, and the field warriors were the bad guys. They were classified distinctly</p><p>Do you understand what that means?</p><p>Margo-san asks me.</p><p>No, I don�t get it. I couldn�t possibly know</p><p>What it means that it�s a historical play based on the events in the past, but the characters were written in modern style</p><p>Modern style.</p><p>The film Seven Samurai was filmed in 1955. It�s still during the post-war turmoil, and they say that Japan�s economy is getting better after the war, but that wasn�t the case. It was in 1965 where the economic depression happened Just after the Korean war ended</p><p>With the end emergency demands during the war, you�ll reach recession. Following that, the favorable economy called the economic boom of the mid50�s happened, and a recession right after that</p><p>It goes up and down, and Japan recovers little by little</p><p>I see.</p><p>I mean. Why do I not know this even though I�m Japanese?</p><p>And so, returning to the topic, a year after the Seven Samurai was made, the first Godzilla was created, at least you know what�s the metaphor of Godzilla, don�t you?</p><p>What�s a metaphor?</p><p>Sorry, I�m an idiot.</p><p>It means a thing regarded as representative or symbolic of something else, especially something abstract 1</p><p>Now I don�t get it even further.</p><p>Metaphor doesn�t show direct comparison but instead reminds you of the meaning behind similarities. You know how Godzilla fires of radioactive breath, right?</p><p>Oh, is that saying that it�s an atomic bomb?</p><p>Hearing that comparison, I now get it.</p><p>Yes. It was during the time when there were repeated atomic bomb experiments on the pacific island. Godzilla is the metaphor of nuclear bombs. And as for the other one</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>It�s also a metaphor of the bombing of Tokyo</p><p>The bombing of Tokyo?</p><p>Godzilla first landed in Tokyo, destroyed the city of Ginza along with Harumi, either way, it overlaps with the area burned out during the Tokyo bombing. Furthermore, Godzilla�s assault stopped right in front of the current JR track. The bombing didn�t affect from that point onwards. The Sanshin building wasn�t existing until a few years ago I see.</p><p>Although it�s been almost ten years after the war, no, it�s precisely because it was at that time. The memories of the flame during the bombing of Tokyo was still vivid. The bomber dropping the bombs from high altitude, and Godzilla�s flames destroying the city makes an overlapping image I see.</p><p>The Seven Samurai is the same. It�s about the Samurai who don�t have a master and now loitering the highways, it�s a metaphor for the Japanese father who came back exhausted after losing the war</p><p>And that�s why even if it was a historical drama, the characters feel modern.</p><p>The self-governing ability of Japan is still incomplete, and the common people felt that they couldn�t rely on the government or the police, they don�t ask the lords to take measure against the field warriors, but the villagers themselves hire the samurai. Furthermore, for the fathers who lost the war and returned home, fighting for the villagers is a new way to gain an identity. I will offer myself for the sake of the revival of our country is what they imagine themselves looking like Identity.</p><p>That means, from their current point of view, the seven samurai and the field warriors have both lost their masters, and they are dangerous to the public. They�re unemployed, have weapons, and have a good combat ability. However, when the seven warriors were first released, the field warriors were metaphoric as nothing but evil among the commoners. Therefore, they think that it�s okay for the samurai of justice to kill them. They didn�t think that field warrior might have parents or children, maybe, his side has a compelling reason to attack the village. Their metaphor is the evil after all Right. The farmers of the real warring states period had the power to defend themselves, but the commoners of the era when �Seven Samurai� was created felt that there�s no one who protects them. Therefore, they don�t question the idea of the samurai protecting them. They didn�t even think of getting weapons and fighting against the field warriors before relying on the samurai or other people Now that you mentioned it. Why?</p><p>I asked Margo-san.</p><p>Let me tell you this again, field warriors nor samurai exist in the history of Japan</p><p>In short, they�re only a metaphorical image</p><p>That�s.</p><p>The field warrior has become a metaphor for those who harm the ordinary folks, and the samurai is a metaphor for those who came back from the war and came to revive devastated Japan. It�s purely a metaphorical image, and so it can�t be beaten unless it�s another metaphorical image O-Okay.</p><p>In this case, the villagers are nothing but ordinary people who feel uneasy about society and the government, but the image is too real, and so the image of pure evil from the field warriors stands strong</p><p>i see.</p><p>Therefore, the �seven samurai� film was widely accepted by the audience at that time. Naturally, it�s also interesting to watch it now, but if you watch it with the mindset of the modern person, you�ll feel the contradiction The samurai fight and give up their lives for the people of the village even if there are no rewards, the reason being that they carry their ideals and aspirations of people of that day. They�re humans, but they were set as something ALPHA, different from ordinary humans. That�s the hero nature Therefore, if you watch it now, you�d feel contradiction about the behavior of the characters and the story development. The senses of the people making and watching it are different</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>We�ve gone through a lot of detours but let�s go with the reason why I talked about this. You see, I�ve always thought about the Yakuza</p><p>Margo-san.</p><p>You see, the Yakuza in the movies are really low, they used to help people a lot in the past though</p><p>I don�t know about that though</p><p>As expected, Edie doesn�t know much about Yakuza movies.</p><p>No you see, for the traditional Yakuza movies; Though they don�t have masters, just like in the �seven samurai� movie, there�s those with the same sense of justice as the samurai and evil of the field warriors. That means, there�s good and bad Yakuza Margo-san said.</p><p>The good Yakuza always suffers in the hands of the bad Yakuza. They endure it, all the time and in the climax, they�re unable to put up with it anymore, and so the good Yakuza attacks the house of the bad Yakuza. Then, they cut down all of the bad Yakuza. The only difference of Yakuza movies from ordinary dramas is that they kill the bad Yakuza, and that ends up coming back at the good Yakuza, the main character. Their allies die, or they die, or they get caught by the police and end up in jail, or they have to leave the city and their loved ones. That kind of tragic end is the pattern of the traditional Yakuza movies.</p><p>I see.</p><p>Why does the good Yakuza have to endure the harassment from the bad Yakuza? That�s because the good Yakuza is the virtue as a Yakuza, or so they say. Sentiments to their allies, loyalty to their boss, the law to protect the organization, they�re tied up to all of that. Therefore, they hold back until the last minute. And when the bad Yakuza finally tramples on the roots of their virtue, that�s when they snap and bite back. If it reaches the point where it can never be forgiven, then it�s very Japanese to fight even if they throw away their life. If it�s from the other race, then they would snap right away Margo-san said.</p><p>In other words, it�s not possible in the actual Yakuza in Japan, but if you sublime it to a beautiful thing called Ideal Yakuza image, That�s why there�s a lot of movies with Yakuza as the main character</p><p>Yakuza was the ideal figure.</p><p>But in the end, that sounds fake, doesn�t it? Ideal Yakuza? That doesn�t exist. For the actual Yakuza, betrayal, subordinates overthrowing the superiors, and so on are ordinary. Instead, it would be more interesting to draw a realistic figure of Yakuza filled with such vitality, a series of actual yakuza was made in the �70s. It�s a series of movie modeled on the reality of the Yakuza world and the real Yakuza The real one, not the ideal.</p><p>Naturally, even if they say that it�s real, it�s not a documentary, and so they will still have direction. Instead of saying that it�s the real Yakuza, you call it a realistic one, it�s a story where the people would believe that Yakuza�s like this The first and the greatest success is the title the battle without justice They�re telling the viewers that the Yakuza�s world has no traditional virtue There�s no virtue.</p><p>But you know, if it�s the real guys, they�d get angry too fast. There are not many exciting events that could become a movie in real life. Then, after it got popular, Yakuza movies changed again</p><p>What�s the change?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>The characters follow the Yakuza�s virtue, and they also do all kinds of lawless acts realistically</p><p>Realistically.</p><p>It means that they are compassionate to people in the same organization. But unreasonable towards the enemy. On the one hand, there�s a strong and reliable boss or senior, but on the other side, What the hell? If you think using Yakuza�s common sense! That�s wrong! and so their atrocities aren�t legally acceptable. It�s a story of dual personality and the double standard for people Margo-san said.</p><p>That kind of various aspects is realistic and very human-like. At first, that is. But as a result of that, the popularity of Yakuza movies has fallen in popularity because of that kind of stories</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>Well no, instead of reducing the number of works that goes to the cinema, most of it goes to the V-cinema, but now that�s taken down</p><p>Is it not interesting?</p><p>Well, it makes you think if a person talking kindly, and suddenly snapping out on someone, and then sympathizing again, is something cool. As expected, just like the old Yakuza movies, it gives the main character emotional attachment. The main character�s way of thinking and attitude has no blur Oh, they don�t understand why the emotions are changing.</p><p>Therefore, Yakuza movies aren�t that good nowadays</p><p>I see</p><p>Edie nods.</p><p>The lesson in Margo�s story just now is that even if something doesn�t actually exist, the thought that there�s an idealized shape of the virtue of Yakuza in their world is precious</p><p>The thought of virtue.</p><p>That�s what I think. There�s a lot of criminal organizations globally. Even at this moment, a new criminal organization�s found somewhere in the world. That�s inevitable. Some people can�t live without committing crimes Margo-san said.</p><p>But, organizations that don�t have the same thoughts as the members are destroyed right away. That�s the truth. Betrayals crush them right away. The big criminal organizations are known all over the world, whether they�re the Mafia, Camorra, or Jewish gangs have their law, and their ideology Ah, in America, Sicilian immigrants are in mafia, and the others are in different gangs</p><p>Edie comments.</p><p>Naturally, the Yakuza in Japan also have their laws and ideals thought out. I think they�ve developed it during the Meiji period. Their code is to respect honor, empathy, and their boss</p><p>And that�s broken?</p><p>I think. The movie is a mirror of the ideas of the times. Movies never cut you off the reality from that era. That�s where the views get their ideas. And instead of reality, they show what kind of thoughts existed at that time For example, the �seven samurai.�</p><p>Even at the age of the traditional Yakuza virtues, in the real world, the Yakuza doesn�t strictly follow that virtue. There�s actually evidence for several disputes. But the fact that the protagonist in that movie follows the virtue in that era, ignoring the reality, shows that people feel that virtue is a beautiful thing. If there�s a beautiful image to become a model of the �ideal,� then no matter how messy the reality can be, people can live in that lovely thought. People from the past thought that the Yakuza�s antisocial existence is beautiful. I believe that even the real Yakuza are proud of it, but The Yakuza can�t live in that idea, right?</p><p>Edie said. Margo-san;</p><p>Yeah. Do they feel proud of themselves now?</p><p>Proud.</p><p>If we�re talking about those who move up with power then businesses that exploit its companies are worse than the Yakuza. Instead of being bound by the old tradition of the Yakuza�s world, it�s better to do business that barely breaks the law. There�s no need to become Yakuza at all That�s true.</p><p>I mean, if you enter the world of Yakuza, you�re not sure if you�d succeed. Will the young and successful Yakuza feel the beauty? If you want a luxury brand suit, ride a foreign car, then it�s faster if you start up a company that exploits it�s employees, right? If you�re in Yakuza, at best, you can convince a hostess to sleep with you, but if you�re a president of a black company, then you can have an idol in your bed I see, it�s not a dream then</p><p>Edie nods.</p><p>The world of Yakuza in Japan would change in the next two years, maybe. There would still be large organization remaining, but it�ll gradually decline. There�s no other way for them. That�s because the thoughts and dreams of beauty are no longer present in the current world of Yakuza. That is why Kouzuki-san is starting to crack down the Yakuza world.</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>The deal that just happened is Kouzuki-san�s declaration of war. From today onwards, Kouzuki SS will be fighting the entire Yakuza world. Kouzuki-san would be dismantling the Yakuza world in a few years, and Kouzuki SS would infuse new �virtues� and take away it�s only organizational power It�s a war from today onwards.</p><p>And then, once it�s newly reorganized, all of the underground society will be yours</p><p>Yours? Wait, me?</p><p>And that�s why you were introduced the big-shots of the Yakuza. Kuromori Kou-kun</p><p>Margo-san looks at the mirror and smiles.</p><p>It�s great that you have two family registers. You�re known as Kuromori Kou, Misuzu-san�s fiance, and on paper, the name is Kuromori Keito. That name would be known as the ruler behind Kouzuki SS from now on</p><p>Huh, why me?</p><p>Margo-san.</p><p>Kouzuki-san is already 82 years old. He�s too old now. And that�s why he wants you to inherit the power to hold the underground society from now on</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Actually, your name is already popular</p><p>My name?</p><p>Do you not get it? Kuromori Kou is the man who that old man Kouzuki accepted and agreed to hand over his daughter for marriage. And also</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>The man who has killed the fearsome Cesario Viola</p><p>My hand recalls the memory of the trigger.</p><p>Kuromori Kou is already a man of legends in the underground society</p><p>Chapter 744</p><p>But what should I do with Kouzuki SS then?</p><p>Even if you tell me that I�m in control of the backside of Kouzuki SS,</p><p>I�m just a dumb high schoolboy.</p><p>I can�t do anything.</p><p>You don�t need to do anything</p><p>Margo-san says while lightly handling the steering wheel.</p><p>Shou-oneesan would take care of the troublesome stuff anyway. As for you, well, I guess you�ll show up with Misuzu-chan on parties as Kuromori Kou twice or thrice a year. Then, if you attend those, they�ll make you stand out. Creating noise saying is that the rumored Kuromori Kou? That�s all, I think I will only show up a few times a year.</p><p>And everything else is left to Shou-neechan, or me hiding in Misuzu�s shadow.</p><p>It would hardly affect your daily life. After all, you�re not Kuromori Kou most of the time, you�re Yoshida Yoshinobu</p><p>I do have two family register right now.</p><p>One is Natou Keito, Nei�s dead younger brother.</p><p>Now, it�s taken the Kuromori surname, and so the name�s Kuromori Keito.</p><p>Kuromori Kou is Kuromori Keito�s alias.</p><p>And the other is my original name, Yoshida Yoshinobu.</p><p>I�m already adopted to the Kuromori household, and so my name in the paper is Kuromori Yoshinobu.</p><p>However, it�s not public that I�m adopted now.</p><p>Therefore, I stay as Yoshida Yoshinobu.</p><p>The point is that Kouzuki-san is worried that he�ll pass away soon</p><p>Worried?</p><p>He wants to make sure that Misuzu-chan, Ruriko-chan, and Yoshiko-san are safe even if something happens to him suddenly. That is why he had to solidify his control with Kouzuki SS</p><p>Kouzuki SS has all the power they need for bodyguards or fighting off foreign invaders.</p><p>Kouzuki-san can�t hand over the shares of the other companies in Kouzuki group to Misuzu-chan before he dies. They�re still minor, and so Shiba-san, the new manager of the group may feel suspicious of it</p><p>Putting the idea that Jii-chan might collapse, he�s still healthy, and people would think that it�s strange that he�s starting to migrate his stocks.</p><p>However, suppose that Kouzuki-san passes away suddenly right now, Misuzu-chan cannot inherit all of Kouzuki-san�s assets right away. Kouzuki house has multiple branch families, and they all hold their own interests too. There would be a time lag as they would check on how to unify the group There would be a discussion on how to split the inheritance for the three granddaughters.</p><p>Well, if the group were an ordinary company, there would be no problems in the management even if in times of confusion, but Kouzuki SS cannot allow that to happen</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Even if the owner died,</p><p>It�s a problem if they don�t keep protecting Misuzu and the girls.</p><p>Therefore, Kouzuki SS has a takeover right now, separate from the other companies</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Kouzuki SS is an independent group from the Kouzuki group from the start anyway. Kouzuki-san holds 100% of the stocks by himself, and he would give it all to Misuzu-chan. Misuzu-chan is the owner, and Kuromori Kou is Misuzu-chan�s partner. Therefore, it won�t look strange even if you control the backside of Kouzuki SS. Everyone knows that Kouzuki-san has accepted you as Misuzu-chan�s partner And so, Kouzuki SS will remain loyal to Misuzu even if anything unforeseen happens.</p><p>And as for the other one</p><p>Margo-san looks at me through the rear-view mirror.</p><p>It�s about Minaho</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>You do know that when we reopen the brothel for five years, is a necessity for Minaho to settle up with her past and to save all the other former prostitutes who can�t find any other livelihood, right?</p><p>Yes, naturally</p><p>There are troublemakers like Iwakura-kaichou.</p><p>Then, as for Minaho after closing down the brothel after five years</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>What do you think about doing her work in a managerial position in Kouzuki SS?</p><p>Minaho-neesan working in Kouzuki SS?</p><p>Well, Minaho can start her own business or invest in others too</p><p>Margo-san sighed.</p><p>Her past as a hostess of the brothel will chase after Minaho forever. She knows too many personal secrets from big families which they don�t want others to know, and she has a relationship with people in the underground society. It would be hard for Minaho to start an ordinary business with that in mind. The people around will always be scared that she might expose something While the brothel is open, Minaho-neesan herself is living in a guilty business, and so the customers don�t fear Minaho-neesan.</p><p>But, if Minaho-neesan completely quits the business on this site and start doing business on the surface;</p><p>The people from the backside would fear that Minaho-neesan threatens them about the past.</p><p>And that�s why I think Minaho should register as an analyst or a negotiator on the backside of Kouzuki SS</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Kouzuki SS is a specialist security company, and she would have confidentiality obligation. If one can�t keep their mouth shut, then customers won�t trust that security firm. People in the underground society also keeps an eye on Kouzuki SS people, and that they won�t pick a fight with Minaho that easily I see. We can protect Minaho-neesan if she stays in Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Kouzuki SS can use Minaho�s existing connections and her ability to analyze and process information. That�s a win-win relationship for them. Although, if she wants to start another business, it doesn�t need to belong to Kouzuki SS anymore. Besides, it�s not the ordinary employees but Misuzu-chan, the owner who will be rewarding the officers directly. In Minaho�s case, it might be best for her to become an outside director Yeah. Yeah, ordinary people at their age can�t be Minaho-neesan�s employees.</p><p>An ordinary person can�t be Minaho-neesan�s boss nor subordinate.</p><p>Minaho-neesan probably won�t even talk unless it�s with Shou-neechan or chief Yazawa.</p><p>And since Kouzuki SS can�t expect support from the Kouzuki group anymore, they have to make independent profitability</p><p>Shiba-san will be taking over the management from Jii-chan.</p><p>The large funds they had thanks to Jii-chan�s command until now will be dropped.</p><p>That is why they need people like Minaho at times like this. Minaho knows the ropes in mercantile</p><p>Minaho-neesan has the experience of rebuilding the battered Kuromori during the time of Shirasaka Sousuke�s chaotic rule.</p><p>Besides, with Minaho�s connections, Kouzuki SS will be able to find even more customers that they never had before, see?</p><p>Kouzuki SS� parent company is from Kouzuki house.</p><p>They took charge of protecting only the distinguished families close to the Kouzuki house.</p><p>Kuromori was frequented by a lot of men from distinguished houses in the postwar period.</p><p>They create sales to families that weren�t close to the Kouzuki house.</p><p>Maybe, is that why Shou-neechan is with Minaho-neesan in this case?</p><p>Minaho-neesan right now is;</p><p>She�s staying in the hotel with Shou-neechan and is analyzing the trend of the Kansai Yakuza towards Kouzuki house.</p><p>That�s right. Those in Yazawa-san�s generation don�t have a good outlook towards Minaho, but Kouzuki SS field division is now led by Shou-oneesan. Yazawa-san can�t complain even if Shou-oneesan hires her. I mean, as long as you exist, Yazawa-san will want to bring Minaho to Kouzuki SS</p><p>My existence?</p><p>Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan are on your side, and Minaho is your guardian. You could say that Yazawa-san in Kouzuki SS and Minaho confronting each other would be the most problematic</p><p>If Minaho-neesan gets angry and tells that Kouzuki SS can�t enter our mansion, then that would be a problem.</p><p>After all, they know that Minaho has Kyouko-san and me</p><p>We�re not troubled with protection even if we don�t rely on Kouzuki SS.</p><p>On the other hand, Kyouko-san is the only entity that could make Kouzuki SS suffer a great deal of damage when in total war.</p><p>Kyouko-san has the South American international criminal organization named Malandro.</p><p>Naturally, she also has Miss Cordelia, a leading figure in Los Angeles� crime scene and her subordinates.</p><p>Yazawa-san allowed Kyouko-san and Rei-chan play around using the mass media, and so I think he prefers to have that kind of playing around relationship than having to fight her for real. Even if they look like that, they keep in touch with each other when making plans Oh, Rei-chan did say that.</p><p>I refused the plan from the other day.</p><p>With that said, I hope Minaho gradually becomes familiar with the work in Kouzuki SS Right?</p><p>Margo-san asks me.</p><p>I don�t think I should be the one to give approval to that</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s the one protecting me, not the other way around.</p><p>I wonder? I think that Minaho would listen no matter what you say</p><p>Margo-san smiles.</p><p>Darling, take what Margo said about Minaho in your mind and think about it yourself</p><p>Edie who has been listening in the passenger seat all this time said.</p><p>I think that Minaho will accept it smoothly. I mean, Minaho is a wise woman. Since she already has a smooth relationship with the Kouzuki SS, you know that things will go smoothly. She�s building a good relationship with Shou and Reika Yeah, especially with the Takakura sisters case.</p><p>Minaho-neesan has been discussing things with Shou-neechan and Rei-chan all the time.</p><p>Chief Yazawa already handed over the responsibility on-site to Shou-neechan, and so he�s watching from the back now.</p><p>And that�s why it would be great if Darling could help with the ideas we�ve thought of. You can convince her right away. Minaho�s in love with Darling after all</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>In the end, it�s not about joining Kouzuki SS but having her as a member even just on paper. Calling her an outside director. We have to emphasize that. Minaho�s got a strong sense of independence. She might reject it if she imagines herself under Kouzuki-san�s grasp Margo-san added.</p><p>Okay. I�ll talk to her tonight</p><p>Minaho-neesan would refuse to belong to Kouzuki SS owned by Jii-chan and managed by chief Yazawa.</p><p>But if Misuzu�s the owner and Shou-neechan�s the manager, then she might find it acceptable.</p><p>Thanks</p><p>Margo-san tells me with a smile.</p><empty-line/><p>It�s already dark outside by the time our car arrived near the school.</p><p>Err, should I call Megu, so we pick her up at the school gate?</p><p>I ask Margo-san.</p><p>No, the staff parking lot is closed anyway so I�ll stop over there, and you can get off and find Megu-chan</p><p>Huh?</p><p>It�s already past 6pm, I think the club�s training is over by now</p><p>That�s why I only need to call Megu�s phone.</p><p>It doesn�t take that much time to go from the back of the school to the main gate.</p><p>But, you want to have some time to talk with Megu-chan, don�t you?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Margo, I�ll come with him as his bodyguard. You can take Tsukiko and the two back to the mansion. Agnes is waiting for them</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>You�re right. I think Megu-chan will just rampage if it�s only the two of them, so I guess it�s better if you come with him, Edie</p><p>Margo-san replied.</p><p>Yeah, right.</p><p>If it�s just Megu and me.</p><p>Megu would just throw all of the emotions she�s accumulating to me one-sidedly.</p><p>It might help if there�s someone calm and can see through the situation like Edie.</p><p>Oh? If that�s the case, then I�ll go too!</p><p>I hear a cheerful voice from the backseat.</p><p>When I turned around, I see the Takakura sisters who were supposed to be asleep, now awake.</p><p>I�m also interested in looking at Sensei�s school!</p><p>Her voluptuous breasts sway around.</p><p>Err.</p><p>Yomiko, you shouldn�t go</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Why, Tsukiko-oneesama?</p><p>Yomiko complains.</p><p>Your Tsuki power is stronger, right? Megumi-san knows your ability, and so I think she�d be wary if she sees you</p><p>Megu knows everything that happened last night.</p><p>That we�re trying to strengthen the power of the sisters somehow.</p><p>Megu went to school early for her club activities, but,</p><p>She knows that we spend a lot of time on special training in the morning.</p><p>I think that Megumi is afraid that you may use your power to manipulate her mind using the Miko power</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>For example, making Megumi�s mind obedient to the family</p><p>They won�t do that</p><p>I said.</p><p>No, that�s how you think, but Megumi-chan is different. People become skeptical when they discover some big power</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Especially with Yomiko-san, she�s a bright, cheerful, and a positive girl. Megumi-chan gets increasingly scared if she sees Yomiko-chan�s smile</p><p>I think so too.</p><p>This loli, big-tits girl has too much spirit inside her.</p><p>One can imagine her doing something unneeded.</p><p>But, I think that scaring her a bit will make it better. She�s too dependent on Kou-sama after all</p><p>Tsukiko points out.</p><p>Putting the Tsuki power aside, I think that she needs pressure in her mind that Yomi power is around</p><p>Pressuring her that even if she lies to herself, everything�s exposed.</p><p>Then, should Tsukiko-oneesama go instead?</p><p>Yomiko asks her sister, who holds stronger Yomi power than herself.</p><p>No. I think my pressure would be too much</p><p>Tsukiko looks at Luna, the youngest.</p><p>Luna, you should accompany Kou-sama</p><p>Me?</p><p>Luna�s surprised.</p><p>Yeah. I think Luna�s presence would be enough pressure for her</p><p>Yomiko nods.</p><p>Luna�s still 12, and she�s small.</p><p>Unlike the well-developed Agnes due to her half-Japanese and halfrench blood, Luna�s body is young, it matches her age.</p><p>But.</p><p>Megu knows that the power accumulated in Luna during the sex last night.</p><p>It�s just enough for pressure.</p><p>At least, it�s better than Yomiko who is too lively, and Tsukiko who�s calm for her age.</p><p>Then, let�s go, Luna</p><p>O-Okay, Nii-san</p><p>Luna replied in a tensed voice.</p><p>No, you just have to stay with me. You don�t have to do anything in particular</p><p>Okay</p><empty-line/><p>Margo-san drives the car in the staff parking lot from the back of the school.</p><p>Then, she stopped in front of the secret passage leading to the basement of the principal�s office.</p><p>Let�s go</p><p>Edie, Luna, and I get off the car.</p><p>Well then, I�ll be sending off Tsukiko-san to the mansion for now. Contact me when there�s an emergency. I�ll come right away</p><p>The distance between the school and the mansion is only five minutes.</p><p>She won�t park the car in the garage, if it�s parked right in front of the main door, she can drive it right away.</p><p>Thank you, I�ll leave Tsukiko and Yomiko in your hands. Also, I think Misuzu and Ruruko are worried by now, tell them my regards</p><p>I got it</p><p>Margo-san answers with a smile through the window of the driver�s seat.</p><p>Kou-sama, we will prepare dinner in the mansion</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>And eat Yomi up after dinner, okay?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Yeah, well, once I�m back</p><p>I mean, whose turn is it tonight again?</p><p>Yesterday, the schedule was changed due to the situation,.</p><p>We also have to change the rotation table to add Tsukiko and the two.</p><p>Well then, see you later, Edie, he�s yours</p><p>Roger that</p><p>Margo-san leaves Edie for bodyguard duties and drives the car.</p><p>Then, Yomiko�s waving her hand from the back window.</p><p>Luna in her shrine maiden uniform sticks to me anxiously, and so Edie smiled and waved back to Yomiko.</p><p>Now then, let�s go</p><p>This is the back of the school, so the distance to the women�s track and field club is just short.</p><p>Darling, not there</p><p>Edie opens the key box that unlocks the hidden garage leading to the secret passage.</p><p>Huh, aren�t we going to meet up with Megu?</p><p>I�m surprised at what Edie�s doing.</p><p>Megumi�s waiting in the school unless you contact her. She knows that there�s a lot of events happening today</p><p>That�s right, Megu,</p><p>She knows about the troubles of the Takakura sisters with the Yakuza.</p><p>Yesterday, the Yakuza attacked us on our way back from school.</p><p>I think Megumi should have some assumptions on why we may be late on coming to meet her up. Katsuko or Nagisa should have told her about our progress halfway</p><p>She has rest time during lunch break.</p><p>Katsuko-nee should�ve told Megu about our situation.</p><p>If that�s the case, she should know that we brought the combat group of Kuromori and head to the hotel in the city center.</p><p>Megu should know that we might be late.</p><p>With the Yakuza involved, neither Katsuko-nee nor Nagisa can go and pick up Megu without any bodyguard by their side.</p><p>If things go south, the Yakuza could kidnap them.</p><p>I get that, but why are we going there?</p><p>Edie used her fingerprint and then her PIN to authenticate, and the secret passage opens up.</p><p>Do you not get it?</p><p>Edie looks at me blankly.</p><p>Now�s the time to use the monitoring room</p><p>You mean the monitoring system under the principal�s office?</p><p>Darling, you should watch Megumi from a place she can�t see you</p><p>From a place, she can�t see me?</p><p>It�s to see through Megu�s real opinion</p><empty-line/><p>Wow, what�s this, amazing!</p><p>The 12-year-old girl wearing shrine maiden clothes is amazed by the low-ceiling underground passage.</p><p>That�s cool and all, but it�s too early to be amazed</p><p>Edie hurries us.</p><p>We get out of the underground passage, and as soon as we go up the stairs, we entered the big room.</p><p>I turned on the lights.</p><p>Wow, what�s this?</p><p>This is the surveillance room, there are multiple monitors strapped on the wall.</p><p>There�s also a sub-monitoring room dedicated to Minaho-neesan in the school building, but this is the main one.</p><p>We can control all of the surveillance cameras and hidden microphone all around the school.</p><p>Somehow, it feels like we�re going to watch a rocket launch to space</p><p>Luna speaks her thoughts.</p><p>Well then, let�s use this one</p><p>Edie sits on the main operator seat and powers them up one by one.</p><p>The monitors turn live one by one.</p><p>It shows the image of the school.</p><p>Wow, isn�t that one a shower room?</p><p>One of the monitors shows naked school girls.</p><p>yeah</p><p>Luna sends me a glance.</p><p>Nii-san, you perv</p><p>No, it�s not there for me to watch</p><p>I know, I�m just joking</p><p>Luna clings to me.</p><p>We already took a bath together, I know that Nii-san isn�t interested in ordinary girls</p><p>Luna.</p><p>Oh, she�s nervous as she�s in a place she doesn�t know.</p><p>Well then, where could Megumi be?</p><p>Edie flips through the cameras one after another.</p><p>She�s mastered how to use this system already.</p><p>Edie is an enrolled student in our school.</p><p>She knows every turns and corner.</p><p>That also includes Megu�s whereabouts after finishing her club activities.</p><p>Oh, that�s strange</p><p>Even so, Edie can�t find Megu it seems.</p><p>Let�s expand our scope then</p><p>Edie flicks some keys.</p><p>Then.</p><p>CATCH!</p><p>Megu shows on the monitor.</p><p>Megu�s in the bakery.</p><p>She�s in the waiting room, nobody can see her from the outside.</p><p>Megu has keys to that room.</p><p>Huh, what�s going on?</p><p>But, Megu wasn�t alone in the bakery.</p><p>Is she talking to someone?</p><p>Did someone come in the bakery without permission while I wasn�t there?</p><p>Oh wait, I can only see Megu in this position.</p><p>Edie?</p><p>I know, I�ll switch to another camera</p><p>Edie operates the monitors.</p><p>The monitor shows?</p><p>Chapter 745</p><p>Mana?</p><p>Why is Mana with Megu?</p><p>Kuromori mansion should�ve been in a high alert state due to the Yakuza attack.</p><p>Margo-san, Michi, and Edie are out, and so there are no guards present.</p><p>Why? How?</p><p>How did she come out of the mansion, to the school, and ended up on my bakery?</p><p>It�s nothing surprising really</p><p>Edie laughs as she looks at my face.</p><p>Michi�s papa is still outside the mansion. He�s not alone either. Megumi is in school, so this place is secured too. If that�s the case, then Katsuko can contact them and have Mana go from the mansion to school alone. Michi�s Papa goes back and forth due to security personnel changes Now that you mentioned it.</p><p>Kudou-papa received lunch boxes for his subordinates from Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Speaking of Kudou-papa�s subordinates. I only know Neko-san and a few others.</p><p>They likely brought Mana from the mansion to the school safely.</p><p>Still.</p><p>Then that means, Mana didn�t come out of the mansion alone</p><p>I don�t think that Mana would talk to Kudou-papa by herself.</p><p>Katsuko-nee, the caretaker of the mansion when Minaho-neesan�s absent would be the one asking Kudou-papa.</p><p>Then, he�d do that without fail.</p><p>That�s obvious, what do you think of us, Darling?</p><p>Edie tells me.</p><p>Darling, you thought that the women left in the mansion would just wait for us to return? Those people also think and act about what they can do even if Darling�s absent</p><p>Katsuko, Nagisa, Misuzu, Ruriko, Mana.</p><p>Putting Yukino, Yoshiko-san, Agnes, and Mao-chan aside,</p><p>That�s the group that�s left in the mansion.</p><p>They talk about what they can do for me while I�m absent.</p><p>With Tsukiko�s problem settled, the biggest concern for us is Megumi</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>It�s better if someone talks to Megumi before Darling. This is to sort out the thoughts in her head. I think that she�ll only run wild and get spoiled again if we start with Darling right away</p><p>And that�s why Mana�s sent over?</p><p>Correct. Katsuko and Nagisa spoil Megumi too. As for Misuzu and Ruriko, she�d feel resistant. Yukino�s a no-no. And that�s why, it�s Mana�s turn as she�s Megu�s blood sister, and she�s young and easy to talk with Well, I get that.</p><p>Edie, you knew that Katsuko-nee would send Mana to talk to Megu?</p><p>That�s why instead of searching for Megu on foot,</p><p>She brought me to this room.</p><p>Nope. We didn�t make any plans in advance, I just had a hunch. I don�t think they would do nothing and just wait for Darling�s return. We�re living together for four months, I knew that much at least</p><p>Oh, then Katsuko-nee didn�t lead this one.</p><p>It�s Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>I get it.</p><p>Those two would do something like this.</p><p>They think about everything in theory, and they can get it done.</p><p>And as for using Mana as the representative;</p><p>That�s probably because Kudou-papa didn�t allow Misuzu or Ruriko to go out of the mansion.</p><p>The daughter of the Kouzuki house has the highest priority in protection.</p><p>Mana has come to our school before too.</p><p>She named herself as Megu�s little sister when she showed herself in front of the members of the women�s track and field club.</p><p>Nobody would think that it�s strange if she looks for Megu after practice.</p><p>I think they just started talking, Megumi just finished her training and has changed clothes, I think it�s just a few minutes since she arrived in the bakery</p><p>And taking action at this time,</p><p>Letting Megu and Mana have a conversation if possible.</p><p>And the thought that I may want to hear it.</p><p>It must be within Misuzu�s plan.</p><p>Or maybe, Edie�s plan.</p><p>I�ll turn on sound</p><p>Edie operates the surveillance system, and then;</p><p>I mean, I can�t help it</p><p>Megu�s talking to Mana.</p><p>I understand it too. I know that I can�t go on like this. I know that I�ll only trouble everyone if this continues</p><p>So, what will you do?</p><p>Mana asks.</p><p>Earlier, Katsuko-oneechan taught me about it, but it looks like it went well on Onii-chan�s side. That�s why the Takakura sisters will live together with us from now on. Megu-oneechan won�t be able to monopolize Onii-chan even more I know that</p><p>Megu replies with a bitter look on her face.</p><p>Are you saying that I�m not enduring enough? Everyone thinks about getting along with the family first, and that�s why they don�t try to monopolize Yoshi-kun. Everyone�s holding up their desires. And yet, I�m the only one unable to suppress my urge to monopolize him? I know that! But still!</p><p>Megu.</p><p>I can�t help it. I�m a woman, I want to monopolize the man I love. I don�t this. I want to have Yoshi-kun only for me</p><p>Mana.</p><p>I think you�re misunderstanding something Megu-oneechan</p><p>She speaks calmly.</p><p>Among the people in the family, nobody has the same emotions as Megu-oneechan of wanting to monopolize Onii-chan</p><p>Huh?</p><p>They�re all different from the common sense we had</p><p>Common sense.</p><p>For example, Ruri-chan and Agnes-chan. The two of them were raised isolated from ordinary people, and so they don�t know what�s an ordinary family. Their relationship with this family is the first for them. They�re not stressed with this kind of lifestyle Before the thought of their relationship with me, they can�t help but find it enjoyable that they have a family.</p><p>Furthermore, as for sex, Everyone loves Onii-chan, and Onii-chan loves everyone, I think that it�s natural to get along and have sex together. Sex is an act of love among the family, it�s a daily life matter</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Especially with Ruri-oneechan, she always says that having sex with Onii-chan is fun for her, right? She�s not talking about pleasure. To Ruri-oneechan, having sex is only one of the new experiences within the family life. It�s the same fun she�s having when Katsuko-oneechan�s teaching her cooking and housework. She learns new things, have fun, contribute to the family in cooking and household chores, and she serves Onii-chan through sex. She thinks that it�s fun. She feels happy about doing stuff for everyone. That is why she doesn�t want to monopolize Onii-chan. She thinks that it�s more fun when everyone�s coexisting Ruriko�s like that.</p><p>That is her common sense.</p><p>Agnes-chan is even more amazing. If she wants it, she�ll ask Onii-chan to have sex, anytime, anywhere. In fact, that�s what she�s doing, right? Agnes-chan thinks that sex is something natural, and she thinks that Mana and everyone can ask to have sex with Onii-chan too. Agnes-chan doesn�t mind us joining in when she�s having sex with Onii-chan. To her, having sex with Onii-chan is the sole purpose of her life Agnes is a girl who was educated to become a sex slave.</p><p>Furthermore, she doesn�t feel any rejection about Onii-chan having sex with other girls, right? Agnes-chan thinks �that�s how it is� after all. Well, that�s all because of Shirasaka Sousuke-san</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke tried to make Agnes his exclusive sex slave in the first place.</p><p>He used his sex videos with other women to have Agnes study it.</p><p>I�m unable to destroy Agnes� fixation on worshipping Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>That would break Agnes� identity after all.</p><p>That is why I changed Agnes� Papa, the man she thinks she must have sex with.</p><p>I changed it from Shirasaka Sousuke to me.</p><p>As I�m the Papa now, Agnes sees me as someone she needs to have sex with.</p><p>Agnes� purpose in life is to have sex with her Papa.</p><p>However, the idea of monopolizing Papa hasn�t been imprinted in Agnes� thoughts.</p><p>It�s natural for her Papa to have sex with various women.</p><p>However, with her life with us,</p><p>Agnes opens up only to the women who I had sex with and in the family.</p><p>That�s progress in Agnes� state.</p><p>The next challenge would be for her to make friends with those without a sexual relationship with me.</p><p>And that�s why I think it would be hard unless we enroll her at a school.</p><p>Even for the others, most of them have only weak desire to monopolize Onii-chan</p><p>Mana continues.</p><p>Nei-oneechan and Rei-chan both wanted a family. Naturally, both of them love Onii-chan, but they also like us, see? That�s why when we want Onii-chan to spoil us, they hold back and let us play with Onii-chan No, Mana.</p><p>Putting Rei-chan aside,</p><p>Mana doesn�t know how much Nei desire to monopolize me.</p><p>Nei actually wants to have me all for herself.</p><p>In other words, Nei fully understands that I love all my other women.</p><p>That is why</p><p>She doesn�t mind even if I rape Kana-senpai.</p><p>Whoever I have sex with,</p><p>No, Nei only thinks that it�s cute when I feel libido towards other women.</p><p>Nei�s crazy, in a sense.</p><p>Her love for me is too deep. Deeper than anyone.</p><p>Knowing all that, I still accepted Nei.</p><p>That�s.</p><p>That�s because I�m just as crazy as her.</p><p>If someone tries to take Nei away from me, I will kill him.</p><p>Without hesitation,</p><p>I can�t live without Nei.</p><p>And despite all of that.</p><p>We�re not in a man-woman love relationship.</p><p>But instead, we chose the distorted relationship of brother-sister.</p><p>Nei and I are crazy, and can�t leave each other.</p><p>Our crazy love ties us up.</p><p>Katsuko-oneechan and Nagisa-oneechan are burdened by the past, and so they hold down their emotion to monopolize Onii-chan. They want Onii-chan to have a happy student life. Besides, they were lonely for having no family for a long time, and that�s why they�re kind to us That perception is a bit different.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Nagisa were former prostitutes.</p><p>There was the era in Shirasaka Sousuke�s control where they were kidnapped, confined, and suffered.</p><p>The prostitutes support each other, encourage each other, and they�re used to working and living together.</p><p>The fact that our daily life doesn�t break is because our mansion is a former brothel.</p><p>It�s probably because there�s still a strong desire for women to live helping each other.</p><p>Especially since Katsuko-nee is the housewife in the mansion.</p><p>I think that Katsuko-nee�s using the methods she knows on how to cohabitate with the prostitutes during her time in the brothel without even knowing it.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s managing everyone, and so we�re able to live in harmony without fighting.</p><p>Shou-oneesan too, she�s highly skilled that she couldn�t associate herself with men. You know that she can�t function unless it�s with Onii-chan who accepts everything honestly, right? But you know, she�s working full-time for Kouzuki-san, and she�s lived in the upper-class world where it�s natural for men to have a few or multiple mistresses. And so she doesn�t mind even if Onii-chan�s famous with girls. To Shou-oneechan, that only shows that Onii-chan has the charm to attract women. It�s Onii-chan�s talent, so she doesn�t mind. She also knows that Onii-chan won�t be attracted to anyone suspicious I agree with that.</p><p>And now you see, on the daily life level, I mean, there are fewer girls in our family who want to monopolize Onii-chan and thinks of others as rivals</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>I get it. I�m the only one who doesn�t understand is that what you want to say?</p><p>Megu replies in dissatisfaction.</p><p>No, that�s not what I�m talking about</p><p>Mana sighed.</p><p>Those who want to monopolize Onii-chan is just Megu-oneechan, Misuzu-oneechan, me, and lastly, Minaho-oneesan</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Especially now, I�m a bit impatient</p><p>Mana knits her eyebrows.</p><p>Yomiko-chan and Luna-chan�s coming to live with us, you know? I will no longer be Onii-chan�s only little sister. Mao-chan and Agnes-chan are special cases though. Then, now it�s increased by two. Yomiko-chan is at the same age as me, but her breasts are bigger, and with her unyielding spirit, I feel like she�s going to take away Onii-chan from me. Luna-chan�s a beauty, she makes you want to protect her. I think that Onii-chan would stop looking at Mana if this goes on That�s not true, Yoshi-kun likes Mana after all</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>But, I lose to Yomiko-chan when it comes to breast size and energy. If it�s about beauty and �freshness,� I can�t beat Luna. Besides, Agnes-chan looks cute now, but in two years, she�ll be more beautiful. She knows that Onii-chan likes her and so she doesn�t feel insecure. She doesn�t care about other people, she�s satisfied as long as she�s having sex with Onii-chan. Her heart is distorted, yet her face and body will never grow bad. She�ll gain more beauty, even faster than before. Once that happens, I�ll never win Mana-chan</p><p>As for me, I�m the embodiment of insecurities. My body was weak when I was born, my growth wasn�t incredible either. I lack in height, in breast size. Then, Yukino-san always laughs at me. You�re no-good, she said. Then, everyone always praises Yukino-san, yet don�t look at me because of my body�s weak. Even those who nursed me from Shizouka don�t come to see me Mana talks about her insecurities.</p><p>I�m the same when I was in the Yamamine house</p><p>Megu-oneechan, I don�t like that you only talk about the bad things. I know that some people in the Shirasaka clan feels sorry for Megu-oneechan. Some try to help out the Yamamine house. Well, Shirasaka�s main house doesn�t allow it, but not all of them are bad people Maika-chan</p><p>Megu unconsciously</p><p>called Mana with her real name.</p><p>That�s right. People sympathize with you, Megu-oneechan. But, Maika-san is Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter. Shirasaka Sousuke-san and Yukino-san were always bossy around everyone, and so Maika-san who�s a member of that family has nobody kind to her Mana.</p><p>Megu-oneechan, you�re unfair. Well, I know all the pain you had, but still, you were living a life where you�re allowed to show that expression of grief. As for me, for Maika-san, I couldn�t even show a face of pain to my relatives in Shizouka. Maika�s worried that if she makes that kind of look, uncle in Shizouka might make a fuss with Shirasaka Sousuke-san. Therefore, I had to show a smile, never show a dissatisfied face, and despite all that, nobody came to visit me from Tokyo Mana. Maika speaks talks about herself.</p><p>Oh man, now I think that my liar personality was developed in Shizouka. I felt sorry for them, and that�s why I had to stay as the cheerful girl they know</p><p>In May.</p><p>Maika was a liar when I first met her.</p><p>Even though I raped her right away.</p><p>She told me that she�s opened up her heart for me.</p><p>While she�s acting like our friend, she�s been trying to escape inside her mind.</p><p>But, the adults of Kuromori saw through that act.</p><p>She kneeled on the ground, naked, multiple times.</p><p>It took a long time until she finally opened up her heart to us.</p><p>That�s why I love Onii-chan. Onii-chan�s not that smart, but he never lies to me. That is why I can�t lie to Onii-chan anymore</p><p>Maika-chan</p><p>I love having sex with Onii-chan. When Onii-chan wants to violate me, he goes all out with it. It�s so cute. That�s why I give my everything to Onii-chan. I�m not like Ruri-oneechan, but it�s fun having sex with Onii-chan. I�m not like Agnes-chan, but I don�t need anything else as long as I can have sex with Onii-chan This 14-year-old girl says.</p><p>Oh man, I want to keep Onii-chan for myself for at least a week. We�ll go to an island in the south with just the two of us and have sex every day. Nothing but sex. I want to drown in sex. I don�t mind making a child. I mean, I want Onii-chan�s child. I know that Onii-chan will look at me more once I make one, and I feel that I�d become happy with that but, you can�t have sex as the sole purpose on your life</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>Huh, why?</p><p>Mana speaks doubtfully.</p><p>You know, I�m Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter. That man who�s called as the enemy of Japan according to TV and newspapers</p><p>I�m the same</p><p>Megu replied.</p><p>No. Megu-oneechan came from Yamamine house. The name Shirasaka Sousuke won�t affect your personal history at all. Megu-oneechan, you�re going to school like nothing happened even now</p><p>That�s. But you too</p><p>No, not me. I can�t escape from my past as Shirasaka Maika. I mean, I�ve lived with this face for 14-years since I was born. Even if I go to school now to meet new friends, they�ll see through it right away. They�ll know that I�m Shirasaka Maika That is Mana�s current insecurity.</p><p>Yukino-oneechan�s doing her best. And it seems that people are gradually accepting her. But even so, the reality that she�s Shirasaka Sousuke-san�s daughter will chase her forever. Although she doesn�t mind that because her heart is tough. Unlike me Yukino�s got an established reputation that she�s got a nerve of a mountain climbing rope.</p><p>She�s got this unbelievably positive attitude.</p><p>She�s a woman who�ll never fall back.</p><p>I can�t become like Yukino-oneechan</p><p>Mana</p><p>I can�t be as laid-back as her. She�s born different</p><p>The two fell silent.</p><p>Before long.</p><p>I�m not like Yukino. I can�t become like her, that�s what I�ve always thought</p><p>Megu speaks calmly.</p><p>Oh, I wonder when was that time when I thought that I�m better than Yukino because I�m Yoshi-kun�s woman</p><p>You�re right. I think that it got worse when Megu-oneechan thought that you won against Yukino-san</p><p>I�m getting worse?</p><p>Yeah, getting worse. You�re the only one that�s getting unsteady among the family</p><p>Megu�s spine froze from what Mana said.</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>That�s so. Megu-oneechan back then wasn�t self-confident, and so you were always considerate of everyone. But nowadays, you speak your disagreement with Misuzu-oneechan without batting an eye</p><p>I�m doing that?</p><p>You do, are you not aware?</p><p>Mana smiles wryly.</p><p>To Megu-oneechan, Yukino-oneechan�s a big wall in your life, right? That�s why even when Yukino-san�s not in the mansion, you�re always sticking to Onii-chan. But, Megu-oneechan is officially Onii-chan�s fiance, which is known in school, that made your head grow big that you�re getting strange. Besides, you�re so desperate at telling everyone in the same class as Yukino-oneechan that you�re so happy right now, you�re growing even more arrogant, that your attitude towards the family is becoming hard to look at is that so?</p><p>That�s so!</p><p>Listening to the conversation, Luna asks;</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>That�s so</p><p>Edie replied, smiling instead of me.</p><p>Megu-oneechan you�re always thinking about your relationship with Yukino-san, and since you think that you won against her, you�re getting arrogant, and look at yourself now</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Even though it�s not Yukino-oneechan you should be wary with</p><p>What do you mean?</p><p>Megu asks Mana.</p><p>As said earlier, it�s not just Megu-oneechan who wants to monopolize Onii-chan</p><p>Mana chuckled.</p><p>There�s Minaho-oneesan, Misuzu-oneesan, and me. You made Misuzu-oneechan angry. Out of all things, she�s the scariest one</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>Why is it Misuzu?</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>Luna asks.</p><p>That�s so. You know, I try to be careful with Misuzu. She�s the next scariest after Minaho</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Minaho-oneesan is quite scary, but she�s kind to Megu-oneechan. You�re the daughter of a woman she�s indebted with</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>I mean, her likes-dislikes are on the extreme. But she thinks of Onii-chan, so she�s holding back. Even in this case, Minaho-oneesan actually doesn�t want Onii-chan to have sex with the Takakura sisters. But, she thought that Onii-chan needs it for his relationship with Kouzuki-san, and for the Miko power, that�s why she held back. She�ll accept no matter how much amount of pain if it�s for Onii-chan Minaho-neesan thought that I need Tsukiko�s healing as I try to carry everything alone.</p><p>She can�t have sex with me, and that is why Minaho-neesan conceals her emotions for my sake.</p><p>But Minaho-oneesan is the type of person who never leaves the room when she doesn�t like something. She�s consistent at that. Her personality is easy to understand</p><p>Mana makes her analysis.</p><p>Then, she also likes Megu-oneechan. She doesn�t like me. She doesn�t like me, but she leaves me alone because of Onii-chan. That is why I can�t go against Minaho-oneesan. I�ll do whatever she says. She lets me stay by Onii-chan�s side after all Mana, you</p><p>Megu�s entirely at a loss of words.</p><p>That also includes others. That is why as long as Minaho-oneesan favors Megumi-oneechan, everyone else is holding back</p><p>Favors?</p><p>You�re the only one who�s known as Onii-chan�s fiance, you can have a fun school life with him, and even a house to sleep in alone with him. You also had a party with your friends there</p><p>That�s.</p><p>We�re not allowed to do that. I want to scream outside. Loudly. That I love Onii-chan. That Onii-chan is my boyfriend!</p><p>Tears appear in Mana�s eyes.</p><p>i�m sorry</p><p>Megu apologized unconsciously.</p><p>Don�t mind it. It�s not your fault, Megu-oneechan. Minaho-oneesan is just giving you a favorable treatment, and that�s what caused you to grow arrogant.</p><p>Mana said</p><p>But, Megu-oneechan�s growing too arrogant, and that is why Minaho-oneesan thought that it�s going badly. Megu-oneechan�s patience is running out as well</p><p>is that so?</p><p>Well, that�s how it is</p><p>Edie nods.</p><p>I don�t know what will happen to Megu-oneechan if you get her angry for real! You look only at Yukino-oneechan, happy that you�ve won, and now you�ve torn through people�s patience! Do you get it?</p><p>Megu�s face turns pale.</p><p>Megu-oneechan, you�re this close at getting chased out of the mansion right now. No, I think you�re already in that state</p><p>Don�t be ridiculous</p><p>Even if you say that everyone in the mansion�s having a vote whether they�d chase Megu-oneechan out or not</p><p>that�s a joke, right?</p><p>By the way, I voted to kick Megu-oneechan out</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Chapter 746</p><p>Mana, you want to kick me out?</p><p>Megu�s surprised.</p><p>It�s inevitable. Megu-oneechan still a place to go home</p><p>Mana tells Megu directly.</p><p>I don�t have a place to go home. I can�t go back and ask Yamamine house to take me in again</p><p>That�s not true. Yamamine-san raised Megu-oneechan like their daughter. If you say that you want to come back to them, they�d gladly welcome you home. That�s what I think</p><p>But</p><p>I mean, they�ll do nothing but that. If the poll decides to kick Megu-oneechan out, then only Yamamine-san�s house will take Megu-oneechan</p><p>Why? Why do I have to be kicked out?</p><p>Megu looked at Mana, looking sullen.</p><p>That�s your fault, Megu-oneechan. You don�t cooperate with the family, after all. Didn�t Minaho-oneesan tell you back then? Go back to Yamamine house</p><p>Megu�s startled.</p><p>That�s</p><p>Ah, so she did tell you that</p><p>Mana retorts with an amazed tone.</p><p>L-Last night, but Minaho-neesan was just trying to tighten me up, she wasn�t serious</p><p>Really? I think she�s definitely serious. Minaho-oneesan never tells a joke after all</p><p>But</p><p>Oh, I see. Megu-oneechan, she asked if you want to leave the mansion by yourself. And that�s why there�s less shock from before because it�s asking you to go out yourself compared to the family making a consensus of chasing you out. Is that it?</p><p>what do you mean by that?</p><p>Megu�s getting emotional.</p><p>Both are no-good either way. I guess it�s impossible already. Megu-oneechan can�t stay with Onii-chan any longer, you need to be chased out.</p><p>That�s not for you to decide!</p><p>Megu refuses.</p><p>I mean, Yukino-oneechan�s going to live in our mansion from today onwards</p><p>Mana said. Megu�s startled.</p><p>Megu-oneechan, you can�t live together with Yukino-oneechan, can you? Then you have to get out. Everyone knows that, and that�s why I think they�re voting for your expulsion</p><p>wait! What?</p><p>Megu�s puzzled.</p><p>Why did you decide without me?</p><p>Mana shows a nonchalant expression.</p><p>That�s because Megu-oneechan was out in the club, training</p><p>No, but can�t you wait until I return home?</p><p>Why?</p><p>Why, what?</p><p>Why do we need to give Megu-oneechan special treatment and have to wait for you?</p><p>MAna speaks harshly. Megu�s speechless.</p><p>Even so.</p><p>What did Yoshi-kun say about Yukino staying in our mansion?</p><p>Onii-chan has nothing to do with this</p><p>Huh. Mana.</p><p>The one who asked Minaho-neesan to have Yukino stay in the mansion,</p><p>Is me.</p><p>While everyone�s watching.</p><p>That�s no longer the problem.</p><p>what did Minaho-san say? She hates Yukino, doesn�t she?</p><p>Megu�s face is turning pale as she asks.</p><p>Like I said earlier, it�s no longer at that stage</p><p>Mana replied.</p><p>You know, Yukino-oneechan�s carrying Onii-chan�s child. Well, there�s a lot of things that happened, but Minaho-neesan and everyone, including me, wants Yukino-oneechan to carry the child in peace. It�s Onii-chan�s child. Everyone will care for the child and raise it with love. It�s pitiful to not make the child happy after all that�s true, but still</p><p>Megu�s trembling.</p><p>We should be giving her a favorable attitude, see? Yukino-oneechan has changed a lot after all her hardships. She�s no longer selfish like before. She�s still doing things at her pace, but Yukino-oneechan considers other people�s feelings now. That�s why everyone�s accepting her. That is why the family feels that it�s time to accept Yukino-oneechan Mana said.</p><p>But that�s Yukino!</p><p>Megu spits out.</p><p>She�s that woman who enjoyed the moments she tormented me. Someone�s personality doesn�t change that easily. Yukino is still Yukino!</p><p>I wonder</p><p>Mana looks at Megu with cold eyes.</p><p>That kind of attitude is what makes you become like the old Yukino-oneechan</p><p>Me? Becoming like Yukino?</p><p>That�s right</p><p>That can�t be! Yukino�s the bully, she made me suffer all this time! Even now!</p><p>Megu�s clogged up.</p><p>That girl will always get in the way of my happiness!</p><p>Megu speaks bitterly.</p><p>Yeah, looking good. As expected of Mana</p><p>Edie says while looking at the monitor.</p><p>No, that�s not �looking good� Megu�s heating up, isn�t she?</p><p>I fear that these two might start fighting soon.</p><p>That�s not true. All the emotions that were accumulating inside Megumi are vented out</p><p>Edie?</p><p>That girl is the type that accumulates too much and self-destructs. That�s why having her vent out like this is excellent. Also, she�s talking to Mana, and so she can let it all out without problem</p><p>I get that.</p><p>Mana is Megu�s sister from a different mother, someone Megu knows since before.</p><p>Yeah, she should be the person Megu would find most comfortable to talk to.</p><p>If this were Katsuko-nee or Nagisa, Megu would act like the honor student and listen to what they say obediently.</p><p>If it�s Misuzu or Nei, she�ll never show her true self.</p><p>If it�s Edie or Ruriko, things might go sideways.</p><p>They�re able to confront each other and talk is because it�s Mana.</p><p>But still.</p><p>Yukino will get in between Yoshi-kun and me, and she�s trying to take him away! That�s right! I�m sure that�s her plans!</p><p>Mana sighed.</p><p>Is it just Onii-chan and Yukino-oneechan in your world, Megu-oneechan?</p><p>She speaks in disgust.</p><p>Megu-oneechan�s perception is just plain wrong. I mean, you don�t even know what kind of person Yukino-san is right now</p><p>What kind of person Yukino is?</p><p>I mean, even if she has Onii-chan�s child in her stomach, Yukino-san won�t be ruling our life in the mansion at all. Rather, Yukino-san�s freedom would be limited. The mansion belongs to Minaho-oneesan. Misuzu-oneechan, the scary one is also present. Katsuko-oneechan, Margo-oneechan, our elder sisters will always monitor her behavior, Yukino-san can�t do anything she likes. To Yukino-san, it�s much better for her to live in the Kouzuki SS facility Mana said.</p><p>Then, maybe Yukino doesn�t want to live together with us?</p><p>Megu says.</p><p>That�s not the issue here! Are you an idiot, Megu-oneechan?</p><p>what now?</p><p>Yukino-oneechan also wants to bear the child in a pleasant environment! Instead of living in the Kouzuki SS facility, it�s better if she�s with Nagisa-oneechan in this mansion. That would ensure safe childbirth. It�s Onii-chan�s child, and so Minaho-oneesan and Misuzu-oneechan wouldn�t mind spending a lot of money just to make sure that the child�s birth is in the perfect hospital environment That�s</p><p>Megu�s speechless.</p><p>Yukino-oneechan also cares for the child in her stomach! She loves the child! She finds it precious! And that�s why she will endure for a while just for the child. She prioritizes the child�s safety more than anything!</p><p>Mana speaks decisively.</p><p>She�s different from Megu-oneechan! Yukino-oneechan no longer cares about fighting Megu-oneechan! She values the child more! Also,</p><p>Mana takes a deep breath.</p><p>I, we�re the same. We don�t care about Yukino-oneechan�s past. It�s Onii-chan�s child, that�s what�s most important. After all</p><p>Mana�s eyes are getting wet.</p><p>Loving Onii-chan�s child is what�s most important for our family. It doesn�t matter who�s the mother, we�re cherishing the child, loving the child. That�s because if you don�t, your child won�t be treated with care by everyone once you give birth Mana</p><p>Megu-oneechan�s getting kicked out because you can�t understand that! Yukino-oneechan�s going to live with us, and what will you do Megu-oneechan? Bully Yukino-oneechan�s child? Are you going to stay jealous that Yukino-oneechan gave birth to Onii-chan�s child before you?</p><p>I</p><p>Megu looks at her hand, dumbfoundedly.</p><p>It feels like that�s what Megu-oneechan will do. That�s the reason!</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>As I said earlier, Misuzu-oneechan and Minaho-oneesan are the same as Megu-oneechan, no, I think they have a stronger desire to monopolize Onii-chan. Of course, that includes me</p><p>No, that also includes Nei.</p><p>Nei is also a woman with extreme love.</p><p>But, we�re all holding back. We hold down our desire to monopolize him because we concentrate on protecting the family. Do you know why?</p><p>Megu shakes her head quietly.</p><p>Our beloved Onii-chan has a hole in his heart. That hole is too big for us to fill alone. It needs the whole family�s love to fill it up</p><p>A hole in my heart.</p><p>Onii-chan still doesn�t believe that we love him. Onii-chan loves us, but his heart remains in solitude. We have to pour all our love to him so he could feel it. With everyone telling Onii-chan, I love you, giving him a hug, and us all bearing his child, raising it all with a smile on our face, by then, I think that Onii-chan will believe in our love Is that so?</p><p>Do I not trust in Mana and everyone�s love?</p><p>Do you get it? No matter how much hard work you do Megumi-oneechan, you can�t fill that hole. You can�t do it. After all, you prefer to receive love than to give it, don�t you?</p><p>I</p><p>Megu�s trembling while grasping her hands tightly.</p><p>But even though Onii-chan wants to be loved so much, he gives out his love a hundred times more to us, see? He doesn�t mind throwing away his life for us. That is why we�re attracted to him. All our love is balanced with Onii-chan�s love. No, Onii-chan still has more love to give. He just accepted the Takakura sisters without a problem. I think he still has more to give. He has more allowance in love, and that�s why it�s dangerous Mana.</p><p>Who made Onii-chan work so hard for the past four months? It�s us</p><p>Was I working too hard?</p><p>Onii-chan�s hole in his heart makes him able to love more women, but his body is only one. Furthermore, he�s always so desperate, Onii-chan�s body won�t be able to hold if this goes on</p><p>I know that. That�s why I wanted Yoshi-kun to focus only on the bakery for now</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>That�s wrong! The bakery or school has nothing to do with this! Megu-oneechan, you really are a selfish woman! That�s not the problem!</p><p>Mana shouts.</p><p>Onii-chan gives his all when loving us, his family. We all are Onii-chan�s precious family! That is why shouldn�t the family try to clean up after themselves, so Onii-chan doesn�t have to worry?</p><p>I see.</p><p>That�s why Misuzu and Katsuko-nee, the girls left in the mansion,</p><p>They decided to talk out with Megu using Mana while I�m absent.</p><p>Instead of me talking to Megu and settling her problem,</p><p>The family tries to deal with it.</p><p>To show that they have the power to deal with it,</p><p>Edie shows me this scene on purpose.</p><p>Onii-chan was working hard for the sake of Takakura-san, and yet, he can�t deal with Megu-oneechan who causes trouble after he comes back</p><p>Trouble? I�m Yoshi-kun�s fiance!</p><p>Megu screams.</p><p>Is it not okay for Yoshi-kun�s fiance to talk to him? Do you have the right to stop me from talking to Yoshi-kun? Mana?</p><p>Mana;</p><p>Misuzu-oneechan is also one of Onii-chan�s fiance, did you forget?</p><p>Yeah, as Kuromori Kou.</p><p>I�m Misuzu�s fiance, the man Jii-chan accepted.</p><p>You don�t get it, don�t you? If you keep making so much fuss Megu-oneechan, Onii-chan can stop going to school. He could throw away the Yoshida Yoshinobu identity, and go to another school as Kuromori Kou, Misuzu-oneechan�s fiance then, what about the bakery?</p><p>Megu�s puzzled.</p><p>We can start that up everywhere. The bakery itself can be rebuilt as much as we want, and Minaho-neesan doesn�t think of the bakery built in this school for Onii-chan as a loss when deconstructed. If it�s all to break up with the troublesome woman named Megumi-oneechan what are you talking about?</p><p>I mean, Megu-oneechan can go far away too. Do you prefer that? I mean, Kuromori Kou�s engagement with Misuzu-oneechan has to be kept safe, or the family would be in trouble, but that�s not the same with Megu-oneechan We can break that off easily You can�t break it off!</p><p>Why?</p><p>Mana asks mean-spirited.</p><p>The whole school knows that Yoshi-kun and I are engaged</p><p>Well, the two of you are just first years. It can just end with I guess that�s it, let�s break up Nobody would think of it as odd. Besides, it�s just strange for 16-year-olds to be engaged</p><p>But</p><p>I mean, Onii-chan and Megu-oneechan�s engagement just happened by chance, right? It started as a camouflage for the Kuromori family</p><p>that�s not true</p><p>Really? It may have some deep meaning for Megu-oneechan, but that�s how it is to us. After all, to Onii-chan, all of his women are equal. Onii-chan loves everyone fairly, and so the name fiance doesn�t matter, does it? It just happened that Megu-oneechan is Onii-chan�s classmate Mana corners Megu further.</p><p>Misuzu-oneechan knows that, and so she doesn�t try to use the reason that she�s Onii-chan�s fiance, has she? She also is being considerate of us. Unlike somebody else</p><p>me too</p><p>No, Megu-oneechan, you think of yourself as the only one special. You look down on us. Naturally, everyone would dislike you</p><p>that�s not true</p><p>Well, just listen. With that said, we�ve decided to give Onii-chan a new fiance together with kicking you out of the mansion. I think they�re already making a vote on who it is</p><p>don�t decide that without permission!</p><p>Megu�s confused.</p><p>It�s not without permission. The family is talking to each other and deciding with a poll</p><p>Deciding things without me is just cruel</p><p>It�s not. Oh. By the way, They�ve already decided on who would be Megu-oneechan�s replacement as Onii-chan�s camouflage in his daily life</p><p>Mana?</p><p>wait!</p><p>As expected, the girlfriend has to be a good one or else girls would come after Onii-chan one after another. That�s why we decided on who�ll be the next one after Megu-oneechan. Someone who�ll fill your role</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>who?</p><p>I wonder.</p><p>Could it be Yukino?</p><p>Seeing Megu�s serious face as she says that, Mana started laughing.</p><p>Even I could expect that it�s not her. Yukino-oneechan�s a celebrity right now. She�s coming on her own talk show. That can�t be a camouflage</p><p>Then, Mana. Is it you?</p><p>Megu looks at Mana with hateful eyes.</p><p>That�s impossible. I�m still in middle school. Also, I�m just like Yukino-oneechan. If I go outside, someone can find out that I�m Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter</p><p>Mana laughs.</p><p>Then who is it? Nei-oneesan? Or Misuzu-san?</p><p>It�s someone Megu-oneechan doesn�t know</p><p>Mana takes out a phone from her pocket.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Ah, sorry to keep you waiting. You can come in now</p><p>could she be?</p><p>Gii.</p><p>The door to outside the bakery opens up.</p><p>This way. Come in!</p><p>Mana opens the door to the staff room of the bakery and calls out to the person outside.</p><p>Geez, that was some long waiting time. I�ve been waiting since the end of club activities. You know. Geez. It�s already dark outside!</p><p>This voice.</p><p>And the face in the monitor.</p><p>Kana-senpai in her school uniform appears.</p><p>She�s the second most famous beauty in our school.</p><p>The tennis club trained her, no wait, she doesn�t take the club activities seriously anyway.</p><p>Her legs are long and slender.</p><p>She puffs her chest forward and looks down on Megu from above.</p><p>She�s carrying her tennis racket back on her side.</p><p>Kana-senpai came to the club practice today it seems.</p><p>Oh, what? You�re Nobu�s fiance?</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>I�m three times more pretty than you, lol</p><p>Megu.</p><p>who are you?</p><p>As there�s someone she doesn�t know, she returns to her honor student personality.</p><p>Oh, you don�t know? I�m Hoshizaki Kana. Second-year. Tennis club. Have you not heard from Nobu?</p><p>Nobu?</p><p>Geez, Yoshinobu, Nobu, get it?</p><p>She�s smiling, but Kana-senpai�s looking down on Megu.</p><p>Yeah. I know I�d lose to Natou-san, but it�s clearly my win if it�s against you. It�s definitely my win</p><p>What are you talking about? Mana, What�s going on?</p><p>Megu asks Mana.</p><p>What? It�s nothing big. The lady from Kouzuki house asked me. You know her, right? Misuzu-san</p><p>Kana-senpai tells Megu.</p><p>About what?</p><p>Megu�s attitude changes as it�s not Mana but a senior in school she�s talking to.</p><p>Megu�s in a sports club too. She�s weak to seniors.</p><p>Well, can I take a seat first?</p><p>Ah, sorry. Please do</p><p>Kana-senpai puts down her bag and sits down on a chair.</p><p>Then.</p><p>You see, you�re Nobu�s fiance because there�s a need to hide Nobu�s relationship with the ladies of Kouzuki house, am I right?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I know all of it, I was with Nobu and everyone in the mansion</p><p>is that so?</p><p>That�s so</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled at Mana.</p><p>Yeah. Kana-san came over yesterday. While Megu-oneechan was out by the way</p><p>Mana replied.</p><p>Kana-san?</p><p>Megu�s surprised with Mana�s reply.</p><p>Yeah. you see, it�s a bit embarrassing, but how do you say it. I�m also Nobu�s sex slave</p><p>Kana-senpai tells Megu calmly.</p><p>what did you say?</p><p>Sex slave. Geez, don�t make me say it over and over again. Nobo raped me. Ah, I said that wrong. Nobu had sex with me, and I became his sex slave. I�m going to serve him a lot from now on I�m his sex slave now after all. Ufufufufufu!</p><p>She keeps on repeating the word �sex slave.�</p><p>is that so?</p><p>That�s so, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles at Mana.</p><p>Megu learned about Kana-senpai and me from Minaho-neesan last night.</p><p>She should�ve seen the video of me having sex with Kana-senpai.</p><p>And yet, she speaks like she doesn�t know it.</p><p>Is she not accepting Kana-senpai.</p><p>She pretends to not know Kana-senpai to the end,</p><p>And that�s how she�s dealing with Kana-senpai.</p><p>It�s true. Nei-oneesan and Michi-oneechan became the pivot of it, and everyone helped to make Kana-oneechan Onii-chan�s slave. Onii-chan loves raping beautiful girls like Kana-oneechan, you know it, don�t you? He was pleased when he took her Mana says with a smile.</p><p>Really? Nobu was happy? Then I guess we�ll have that scenario again? Oh wait, I have to serve him though, I�m the sex slave after all Hmph!</p><p>Megu�s shocked.</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>Megu never thought that she�d meet up with Kana-senpai this suddenly.</p><p>Furthermore, she�s accepted that she�s my sex slave already.</p><p>It�s outside Megu�s imagination.</p><p>I didn�t hear about this</p><p>Megu says it.</p><p>Oh really? You haven�t? Oh, I get it. I guess it can�t be helped</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at Megu and laughed.</p><p>I mean, you�re to be discarded by now, haha</p><p>Megu�s startled.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Let me get to the point. From now on, I�ll take on the role of Nobu�s fiance, his lover when in this school. Good job until now. That�s how it is, what do you think?</p><p>yes?</p><p>Megu�s eyes are wide open in shock.</p><p>Ah, you mean that as agreement? Well, thanks for immediate consent! Well then, Nobu�s mine now Kufuu</p><p>Chapter 747</p><p>wait!</p><p>Megu panics as Kana-senpai announces her pillage.</p><p>Hoshizaki-san, why are you doing this to Yoshi-kun and me?</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>I see, you call Nobu, Yoshi-kun</p><p>Then.</p><p>But don�t call him that again, he�s my Nobu from now on! Hehehehehehe</p><p>Err.</p><p>Does that mean that you like Yoshi-kun, Hoshizaki-san?</p><p>Megu asks timidly.</p><p>Hmm, I wonder about that?</p><p>What?</p><p>Kana-senpai thinks for a moment.</p><p>Well, I don�t really have much experience with actual romance. You know, I�m cuter than the average people. I�m abysmally cute. And that�s why it�s natural for boys to say that they like me or that they want to date me. And so, I thought of finding the better one among them and date him for a while. It started back in fourth grade Haa.</p><p>But you know, they�re mostly boring. They don�t interest me. Even those who speak interestingly are mostly narcissists. Some have a good look but are idiots. And so, I replaced each of them without even giving them a kiss. I mean, it�s a lot of trouble if the guys think that I�m a loose woman. Either way, I just had to tell them that I have a boyfriend. That would make the timid boys back off. I mean, those who still come after me even after I say that I have a boyfriend are either just fools or narcissists. Do you get it? Some idiots thought that women with boyfriends are easier to steal. They say that professional skirt-chasers wrote that book. Women who have boyfriends should be dissatisfied with their partner, if you aim at that opportunity, you�d surely get to bang her They�re so stupid! That guy who wrote that book should just die. Those who read it and believe it should die as well Kana-senpai rants.</p><p>And that�s why I think that if it�s the boys trying to court me, I could just reply whatever I can. I could gather presents for all the events on each season. Ah, sometimes, during my birthday, I take gifts from the guy who I�m about to break up and the guy I�m about to date next. If the boys smell that I�m about to break up with them or that I�m about to date them, then they�d buy me whatever I want. One side doesn�t want to break up with me, and the other one wants to start dating me already. Both are getting desperate. Oh well, they�re disgusting anyway. Men who are frantic chasing after women are shit. They�re not cool at all. But, you better learn how to control men. You�re free from now on after all!</p><p>i�m not free!</p><p>Megu seems to have bad compatibility with Kana-senpai.</p><p>She�s shouting at Mana earlier, and yet,</p><p>Now she�s overwhelmed.</p><p>A lion at home but a mouse aboard. Megumi</p><p>Edie.</p><p>You even know that idiom?</p><p>She�s not just good at martial arts and good friends with Michi.</p><p>The two of them are both geniuses too.</p><p>Michi can memorize everything in a textbook after reading it once.</p><p>She�s a masochist, though.</p><p>Really? You�re free now. I�m making you free. Thanks for the hard work until now. I�ll be the one to look after Nobu from now on, you�re now relieved of your post. Bye</p><p>what are you talking about?</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles.</p><p>You know, it�s my first time being this excited in my life! That�s why it�s fun</p><p>What is?</p><p>Do you not get it? It�s the ladies of Kouzuki house, and Nei-san. Also, Nobu. They all make me fly They�re absurd, you know! They don�t care about common sense at all! They only love Nobu, and that�s why they prepared a sex slave for Nobu coming from the school! And they don�t mind doing all that for him! AS expected, the two of them are as beautiful as me. They love Nobu so much, but they don�t seem to be jealous at all. These people have ascended!</p><p>Kana-senpai nods to herself.</p><p>And, Nobu doesn�t mind it either. I mean, it�s the ruling power Kouzuki ladies! If it�s ordinary men, even when a beauty like me shows up, they�d say No, thank you. I�d serve Misuzu-sama for the rest of my life! Keroro! and rub their head on the floor for them, right? But he doesn�t care. He had his way with me like a kid who�s given candy or chocolate and said Thanks He doesn�t mind being watched, or should I say that he doesn�t mind showing off, the young ladies and Nei-san were watching back then. They�re all amazing, no, they�ve transcended Wait, give me a second. Yoshi-kun did it with Hoshizaki-san?</p><p>Megu�s surprised.</p><p>Yeah, I got violated! He took my virginity Kufufufu</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles and looked at Mana at her side.</p><p>You know what they did right? I think they had something in my drink back then</p><p>Yes, of course,</p><p>Mana smiles at Kana-senpai.</p><p>i don�t know anything about this?</p><p>I mean, we didn�t have time to talk to Megu-oneechan. You weren�t there yesterday</p><p>But</p><p>Besides, there was no need for it</p><p>Mana speaks coldly.</p><p>You�ve done it with Nobu too, right?</p><p>Yes. Mana is Onii-chan�s sex slave. Ah, I think I�m the first among the sex slave now that I mentioned it</p><p>Mana replies to Kana-senpai.</p><p>Well, I guess you�re cute too</p><p>Onii-chan had his way on me outside while it was raining. My first experience was rape. That�s why I love doing it outside</p><p>As expected of Nobu, he doesn�t discriminate</p><p>That�s wrong. Onii-chan never have sex with girls that aren�t cute for him</p><p>Oh, I guess you�re right about that</p><p>Kana-senpai and Mana laughed.</p><p>These two are strangely compatible with each other.</p><p>Oh, I see. That�s why you�re already discarded</p><p>Kana-senpai stares at Megu.</p><p>Why?</p><p>Megu glares back.</p><p>I mean, you�re no longer cute. You don�t deserve to be Nobu�s fiance at all</p><p>Kana-senpai�s words pierce through Megu�s heart.</p><p>No, I know. Nobu being surrounded by the Kouzuki house ladies, Nei-san, and yeah, or should I call it a secret beauty group? That�s amazing of him. He doesn�t get dominated by the scary people, but instead, he rules over his women equally. And that�s why your role is just to keep Nobu out of sight of the strange girls in the school, just a camouflage, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>But, that�s amazing too. To think that the two of you would call for engagement. As expected, the lady of Kouzuki house and Nei-san�s scale are different. They worry that the other girls might take Nobu away if they don�t go that far Kana-senpai seems to think that way.</p><p>But I don�t think you�re suited for it anymore. You�re not worthy of being Nobu�s fiance. I feel sorry that Nobu has to be with a stinky woman like you. People would laugh at Nobu. That�s the reason</p><p>Kana-senpai�s cold look makes Megu shiver.</p><p>Nei-san and the Kouzuki ladies decided that I�m better as Nobu�s fiance</p><p>That�s!</p><p>Megu looks at Mana.</p><p>Naturally, Minaho-oneesan and Katsuko-oneechan knows about it and gave their permission. Nei indeed drafted this plan. I guess it�s just Megu-oneechan and Agnes-chan who doesn�t know about it</p><p>What the hell?</p><p>Megu�s astonished.</p><p>It can�t be helped. This is all a counterplan for Megu-oneechan</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>I just remembered after hearing Kana-san�s story just now, but; do you understand it Megu-oneechan? All the women around Onii-chan have become even more beautiful, except Megu-oneechan</p><p>Mana?</p><p>Even Edie-chan and Michi-chan who didn�t care about appearances, tries to be fashionable lately, don�t they? Do you know why?</p><p>Megu doesn�t reply.</p><p>That�s because everyone�s competing. They want to be as beautiful as possible as Onii-chan�s woman. That�s because if they don�t, their chances of getting Onii-chan�s love would be less, get it?</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>The cuter you become then, the more Onii-chan would look at you, and the more he would love you. It�s not just us. Nei-oneechan, the superior beauty from the start is becoming even more beautiful than before. That�s why she stands out. Compared to that, only Megu-oneechan�s becoming worse than before is that so?</p><p>I don�t get it.</p><p>Megu-oneechan, you�ve gotten arrogant since you�ve got that �fiance� title with Onii-chan. That�s why you�re not even putting effort into making yourself beautiful. You�re satisfied with your position, and you stopped caring That�s not true. i�m also working hard to have the people recognize me that I�m Yoshi-kun�s fiance in school</p><p>Yeah. You did your best making a grim face</p><p>That�s why I�m saying that you�re a stinky woman</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>You seem to love to look at yourself saying I�m doing all my best! I�m persevering, but that�s ugly. Or should I say shameful? Anyway, the Kouzuki ladies and Nei-san seems to think that it�s inappropriate of you to show off that you are Nobu�s partner That�s, no</p><p>That�s why this beautiful me will be taking over that position of yours! That�s all! Get it?</p><p>Megu.</p><p>But, Hoshizaki-san, you don�t love Yoshi-kun!</p><p>Oh? I quite like him though. I mean, if he wants to marry me I�d say yes. It looks fun to have a new home with Nobu and have the Kouzuki ladies visit us</p><p>That�s not it! Do you like Yoshi-kun, Hoshizaki-san, what do you feel about him?</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>What will you do with my answer?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Do you really even like Nobu?</p><p>I do, isn�t that obvious? I love Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu replies.</p><p>Oh, are you sure about that?</p><p>I�m sure! Isn�t that obvious?</p><p>Really? Most people make misunderstandings. You just met by chance, and yet you think that it�s destiny</p><p>Kana-senpai laughs.</p><p>All my friends are like that. They�re just pushed by the momentum of the moment and rush in thinking that it�s pure love, but they don�t last long. They all noticed that they were wrong halfway</p><p>Then.</p><p>I look at those friends of mine coldly all the time. That�s why I swore to myself to never be a fool like them</p><p>I�m not like them. I�m different</p><p>Megu rejects.</p><p>Yeah, sure. In your case, you look like a tough class president girl falling in love compared to my friends. That kind of girl won�t stop even if she thinks that she made a mistake. She won�t accept her faults. That�s why they can�t break up halfway, they don�t turn back. Even though her feeling of love is over, she keeps on fooling herself, saying, I should love him. That kind of thought goes downwards straight to hell Kana-senpai said, smiling.</p><p>There was one like that among my batch, she got pregnant and stopped going to school. In the end, she�s the type that�s overly-serious like you. She lost the brakes because of her love, got dragged by the boy and they dropped out of school, but in the end, I heard that they broke up. Now she�s raising a child alone like a tragic heroine. That�s the worst kind of woman. Boys call that booby trap or something?</p><p>I�m not like that!</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>I wonder? That knitting of your eyebrows making an angry face looks like her. That girl still made the same face before leaving school and told us this; We�re different from what you imagine! It was a furious look. If it really is love and they made a child as a result, therefore they have to school, out of love, then she doesn�t need to make that face. Usually, you�d make a smiling face and tell everyone that you�re sorry for quitting school or something?</p><p>Kana-senpai laughs.</p><p>Right now, I�m thinking of Nobu, and I�m making a smile. It really is fun after all. The future that�s about to come is nothing but fun. With that said, I�m sure that I love Nobu. Unlike you</p><p>I!</p><p>Like I said earlier, people who talk about love while making that kind of face has no credibility at all</p><p>Up until now, Edie�s only watching the bakery from here.</p><p>But,</p><p>I guess it�s about time she reaches her limit?</p><p>She takes the phone on the console.</p><p>Pururururu</p><p>The extension phone on the staff room rings.</p><p>Megu and everyone�s surprised.</p><p>Ah, Mana will get it</p><p>Mana takes the receiver.</p><p>Hello?</p><p>Hello, this is Edie</p><p>Ah, Onii-chan!</p><p>Mana acts.</p><p>I�m going over there now. Give me five minutes, we�ll be back by then</p><p>Okay, we�ll be waiting. Hurry</p><p>Mana hangs up the phone before Megu could say something.</p><p>Onii-chan�s coming up</p><p>Nobu?</p><p>Yeah. He�ll be coming through the school gate soon</p><p>Mana, you really are a liar.</p><p>Well then, let�s end this up before Nobu comes over</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>It�s better if Nobu gives the final rites. I mean, you won�t listen, no matter how much I talk it out with you, right?</p><p>Megu glares at Kana-senpai.</p><p>That�s right. If Yoshi-kun�s here, he�ll make it clear. He�ll tell me that Hoshizaki-san�s thoughts are delusional</p><p>Wow.</p><p>I can see sparks between their eyes.</p><p>Okay, let�s go now</p><p>Edie turns off the monitor.</p><p>We�re going there now?</p><p>I.</p><p>Err, uhm</p><p>Luna shows a troubled face.</p><p>What should I do?</p><p>She�s overwhelmed with the stormy atmosphere of the older girls.</p><p>Luna�s also coming, you can cling to Darling for the whole duration though. Luna, you�re the proof that Darling�s famous</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>If Luna�s not there, Megumi and Kana would be having a one-on-one showdown. But, if Luna�s there, it won�t happen! Kufufu</p><p>I don�t get why though.</p><p>Don�t just idle there, we�re going! We�re gonna be on Standby outside</p><p>Edie urged us, and so we left the room.</p><empty-line/><p>This time, we head from the principal�s office to the school building, and outside.</p><p>This is closer to the cafeteria where the bakery is, compared to returning the parking lot.</p><p>It�s past 6 o�clock, there are hardly any students left in here.</p><p>The lights in the corridors are turned off, it�s dark.</p><p>Is it okay for me to stay with these clothes?</p><p>It�s actually a problem to have the 12-year-old Luna with me in school,</p><p>Furthermore, she�s wearing shrine maiden clothing.</p><p>Don�t mind it, I�m also wearing a different school uniform right now</p><p>Edie went to the hotel with the same uniform as Michi.</p><p>She�s not wearing the uniform in our school.</p><p>It�s okay as long as the teachers don�t see us</p><p>Edie laughs.</p><p>However.</p><p>Hey, what�s with those clothes?</p><p>Someone already found us.</p><p>Yikes!</p><p>It�s the guidance counselor, Tsukioka.</p><p>If I recall, he�s the advisor of the volleyball club.</p><p>I guess he found us while returning to the staff room as the practice ended.</p><p>Stay like that, don�t look back</p><p>Edie whispers to us.</p><p>Luna clings to me.</p><p>Who are you? State your year and name</p><p>It�s dark, and so he can�t see us.</p><p>Third year, Giroro!</p><p>Edie replied loudly.</p><p>What Giroro? Third-year? Are you from third year?</p><p>Huh? Is there no surname like that in Japan?</p><p>Edie.</p><p>Wait! Stay right there!</p><p>Tsukioka�s presence is coming near.</p><p>What? Is this practice for the club festival or are you from the theater club? Wait, why is your hair dyed?</p><p>Tsukioka misunderstands Edie�s blonde hair.</p><p>Hey, face this way!</p><p>Okay</p><p>Edie turns around with tremendous momentum.</p><p>No, this is.</p><p>She�s doing a roundhouse kick.</p><p>Edie�s sharp roundhouse kick hits Tsukioka�s head, and he�s taken down in a single blow.</p><p>Mugyuu!</p><p>Then, Tsukioka fell down on the floor.</p><p>Edie checks on his state.</p><p>Unconscious. I kicked him with Qi. There�s not much damage, we can leave him here</p><p>Then, she rolls down Tsukioka�s body at the end of the corridor.</p><p>Let�s go</p><p>Wait, we�re just leaving him there?</p><p>Don�t worry, Darling</p><p>Edie looks at my face.</p><p>She opens the window on the corridor.</p><p>Kyaa! Someone�s collapsed in here!</p><p>She shouts in a feminine voice.</p><p>What was that?</p><p>Wait was that in our school?</p><p>I hear voices from the outside.</p><p>And there�s no problem now, let�s escape!</p><p>Edie grabs Luna and my hand.</p><p>Then, we dashed out of the school.</p><p>Kufufufu! This is fun, isn�t it, Darling?</p><p>Fun?</p><p>Hey, let�s go now</p><p>Edie�s hand grasps mine tighter.</p><empty-line/><p>Haa, haa, haa</p><p>We ran frantically and reached the bakery.</p><p>Haa, haa, you two are too fast</p><p>Luna�s breathing roughly, gasping.</p><p>But, we�re finally here</p><p>Edie, on the other hand, isn�t sweating at all.</p><p>She then opens the door to the bakery.</p><p>Coming in!</p><p>You sound like the guys from the theater.</p><p>Huh, Edie-chan? Where�s Onii-chan</p><p>Mana shows up.</p><p>Together with Luna, gasping</p><p>Huh? Had sex?</p><p>We didn�t.</p><p>We didn�t.</p><p>No. A teacher found us along the way, so we ran</p><p>Oh. Mana thought of joining if it was sex</p><p>Mana pls.</p><p>Get in already if you don�t want to be found. Mana will prepare tea</p><p>Thanks. Mana</p><p>It can�t be helped.</p><p>I ready myself and head inside to face the two women fighting each other.</p><p>Luna�s clinging to me.</p><p>It�s an unknown location with an unknown person.</p><p>She�s scared.</p><p>We enter the bakery from the entrance and head to the staff room.</p><p>Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Megu looked happy for a moment she saw me, but,</p><p>When she saw Luna clinging to my side, her face turned stiff.</p><p>Oh? That�s another cute girl</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at Luna.</p><p>Whose little sister is this? Don�t tell me Nobu, you made this small girl your woman?</p><p>Then.</p><p>No, that�s the case</p><p>Luna replied with her tiny voice.</p><p>I�m also Nii-san�s sex slave</p><p>Hearing that, Megu�s face turned stiff.</p><p>No way? How old are you?</p><p>12</p><p>12? I thought girls aren�t ready to have sex at that age?</p><p>Kana-senpai�s surprised.</p><p>I can. I mean, I already did. I had sex with Nii-san multiple times already. Although it still hurts, everyone tells me that it�ll feel good soon</p><p>I didn�t expect Luna to remember that.</p><p>Huh? Then was it inside?</p><p>Inside?</p><p>I�m asking whether Nobu came inside you or not</p><p>Luna.</p><p>Isn�t that the norm in sex?</p><p>We don�t know anything other than creampie sex</p><p>Edie comes in gallantly.</p><p>Really? To think that you have sex with even a child</p><p>Kana-senpai stares at me.</p><p>I guess, Nobu�s indiscriminate</p><p>Then.</p><p>No. Onii-chan only does it with charming girls</p><p>Mana comes in with teacup and pots.</p><p>Oh, I see. I guess it can�t be helped if it�s this much of a beauty</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at Luna�s face and said.</p><p>Luna clings to me, embarrassed.</p><p>So, is her shrine maiden clothing Nobu�s fetish?</p><p>No. My family works at a shrine</p><p>Luna replied.</p><p>Oh, I see</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles.</p><p>What now, self-proclaimed fiance? Your rivals have increased without us even knowing about it</p><p>Megu looks down in displeasure.</p><p>Haa.</p><p>What to do?</p><p>Chapter 748</p><p>Edie, could you explain it to me now?</p><p>I said.</p><p>I don�t think that Nei and everyone is seriously trying to kick out Megu.</p><p>I�m sure that this is just the means to an end.</p><p>Torturing her with logic, cornering her mentally, and negotiating to move forward.</p><p>That�s Minaho-neesan�s process.</p><p>The Japanese people really love to beg formally, don�t they?</p><p>Edie says without caring about my question.</p><p>And so when the other side apologizes, it�s done, you ignore the rest. If you apologize, you lose. If the other party apologized, you win. Then, it�s game over. That�s how it feels like</p><p>Oh? I don�t think that�s exclusive in Japan. I think there�s a lot of countries who value honor a lot</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>The Japanese interpretation of honor is different compared to Asia. In Japan, there�s this interesting belief that if you apologized in words, then it must end there. It�s different in other parts of Asia. Apologizing means admitting that one made a mistake, and so the other party would burn them. The apology would continue forever or for as long as they desire compensation. The apology is a start line on yielding to the other side, not the goal. And it�s nothing like the GAME OVER NO SIDE, Japan�s thought process I get that, but what does it have to do with this case?</p><p>I don�t get it.</p><p>I don�t think that the Japanese thought is perfect either. What I mean by that is that even if one apologized, and the other party accepted it, and yet, inside, the person has no intention of apologizing, and the other side has no plan of receiving it either Oh, I get that now.</p><p>I had that experience with Mana.</p><p>When we just met Mana, she kept on promising that she�ll be our ally, but,</p><p>Inside her mind, she kept thinking about how to escape from us.</p><p>You can�t trust words</p><p>Edie said and looked at Megu.</p><p>I see.</p><p>Last night, Megu looked like Minaho-neesan convinced her, but,</p><p>Inside, she�s not.</p><p>And that�s why words are futile. Just like with the Yakuza from earlier</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Yakuza? What�s that about?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks out of curiosity.</p><p>uhm, our family had some issues with the Yakuza</p><p>Luna tries to explain it with a perplexed face, but,</p><p>Then, Kouzuki SS got in between and dealt with the Yakuza from Kansai. Then, the head of Kouzuki house negotiated with the bosses of the Yakuza there, gave them a hard blow and eventually made them yield</p><p>Edie follows up what Luna said.</p><p>Nii-san and Edie-san were in the same place as them</p><p>The head of Kouzuki house? You mean?</p><p>Yeah, Misuzu�s grandpa</p><p>Kana-senpai asks. Edie replies.</p><p>While at it, Reika was in there</p><p>Fujimiya Reika? That�s amazing Nobu, to think that you�d show up there</p><p>Kana-senpai looks at me with sparkling eyes.</p><p>Err.</p><p>She�s misunderstanding something.</p><p>All I did was stand in there. Edie and Michi are amazing ones. These two knocked out at least 20 Yakuza guys each</p><p>In Michi�s case, that includes her mother.</p><p>No, I don�t need to tell them that.</p><p>And for now, the Yakuza in that place all surrendered to Kouzuki house. They have their heads bowing down. Or so they say. It�s Kouzuki house�s win no matter how you look at it</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>But that�s far from the truth. Yakuza speaks apologies, but inside their head, they think Goddammit! Everyone knows that they�re not sincere with what they say. And so, that wasn�t even a deal. It�s just a start of a new war Margo-san talked about it earlier.</p><p>Things aren�t done yet there.</p><p>That�s obvious. Knowing the Yakuza�s attitude, they don�t apologize at all. It�s not just in words. Not even in appearance. It�s natural. If their true intentions are discovered, they would be crushed</p><p>Apologizing only for the appearance is meaningless.</p><p>The Yakuza thinks with the common sense of Japan, and so they think that Kouzuki Ojii-san is okay with their apology. Maybe, they�re riding the bullet train by now filled with the thought that they have the leeway. They�d consult their allies on how to take revenge on Kouzuki house Edie laughs.</p><p>But, Kouzuki SS has their countermeasures for that already. Kouzuki SS would definitely send a detached force to the Yakuza coming back to their stronghold</p><p>Jii-chan beats them to the punch.</p><p>The Yakuza won�t expect Kouzuki SS to move so fast. They think that Kouzuki is naive of the people around him. That�s how they see him. That is why they�ll suspect everything</p><p>The leaders of Yakuza must erase Oodori and Satake as they promised Jii-chan that they will. They agreed to take down the organization of the two.</p><p>Therefore, nothing will happen until they arrive in Osaka.</p><p>They won�t suspect Kouzuki house, which was the one that made the deal, but they�ll doubt the remnants of Oodori and Satake�s organization first.</p><p>Then, Kouzuki SS will use that chance to start their next strategy.</p><p>The Kansai Yakuza will be forestalled.</p><p>Do you get it? If the Yakuza didn�t just show it through words, but also show good faith as well, this wouldn�t happen</p><p>Good faith, what is that?</p><p>Luna asks.</p><p>It means that if one risks their life in it, the other has to reply with their life as well</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>The Kouzuki side brought in Takakura Kiyomi there to purposely let the Yakuza understand what�s going on. If that�s the case, then the Yakuza should�ve dealt with Oodori and Satake in front of Kouzuki house</p><p>Kouzuki house brought in Kiyomi-san, the mastermind of the whole event.</p><p>She confessed about everything that she did.</p><p>And she committed suicide in front of the Yakuza.</p><p>Then.</p><p>The Kansai Yakuza;</p><p>They should�ve killed Oodori and Satake while Jii-chan�s watching.</p><p>If there would be a quarrel between the Yakuza, it would be that one. But, the Yakuza underestimated Kouzuki house because they�re an organization on the surface. They should�ve disposed of the two on the spot right after Kouzuki Ojii-san said that he�s letting them take care of it. Despite all that, the Yakuza put off the disposal of Oodori and Satake, they think that it would be convenient for the reorganization of the Yakuza world in Kansai. They�ll appeal to the subordinates saying I will take care of your boss They didn�t kill Oodori and Satake to keep the balance of lives as Kouzuki house stressed Kiyomi-san�s death, but instead.</p><p>They prioritized getting the upper hand in the Kansai Yakuza world and took Oodori and Satake out of the hotel alive.</p><p>They incurred Jii-chan�s wrath.</p><p>They didn�t sincerely apologize, yield, and accept the deal given to them.</p><p>And so, Kouzuki SS will take the initiative and attack them.</p><p>Words are not enough. You see the thought of others through actions</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Megumi�s like that. Don�t listen to her. She says what you want to hear after all</p><p>Megu;</p><p>i always think of Yoshi-kun first</p><p>And look at that example</p><p>Edie sighed.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Let�s undress for a bit. Megumi, you, and me</p><p>She tells Kana-senpai.</p><p>undress? Uhm</p><p>Kana-senpai looks at me bashfully.</p><p>Could it be that we�re doing it here?</p><p>Edie.</p><p>That depends. But before that, I want you to show off your body to Megumi</p><p>Kana-senpai showing off her body?</p><p>A person�s body shows their thought. Once she sees your body, she�ll understand why Nei and the girls thought that you�re necessary for Darling</p><p>What? Can you tell that from looking at Kana-senpai�s naked body?</p><p>Oh, got it. I�ll take mine off first then. Then, explain it while looking at my body</p><p>Edie stands up and starts to take off her clothes.</p><p>Err, what? What explain?</p><p>Kana-senpai, Megu, Luna, and Mana are all surprised.</p><p>Edie took off her clothes right away, and now she�s only wearing underwear.</p><p>So, what do you think after looking at my body?</p><p>She asks Kana-senpai first.</p><p>Hmm, it�s trained. I guess?</p><p>Kana-senpai replied.</p><p>Is that all?</p><p>Well, I think your proportions are great. It doesn�t feel like your meat is rugged at all. It feels supple and elastic</p><p>Edie.</p><p>I�ve learned assassination techniques in America. My skills also require me to not look like an assassin. If people are alert, then I can�t do my job</p><p>I get that.</p><p>My setting is that I�m an overseas student from America. Students have sports with them, so I don�t look suspicious. Therefore, my body is trained, but it doesn�t go overboard. I keep in moderation. I mustn�t exceed the appearance of a student that�s doing some sort of sports. That�s my body I see.</p><p>Darling, did you notice that Michi�s wearing a slightly larger uniform? Michi is Misuzu�s bodyguard. But, she can�t stand out as the bodyguard at a glance, and so, in Michi�s case, she attends in the same school as Misuzu. It�s better to show her as Misuzu�s close junior in school. Therefore, that girl tries to wear slightly larger school uniform to hide her body line, and make herself look smaller Is that so?</p><p>If it�s Reika or Shou, then it�s another story. The two of them are professional bodyguards from Kouzuki SS They need to show themselves their job through their body or nobody will know. Showing off that they�re professional bodyguards wards off the bad guys. Especially Reika, her body is trained well That is why Rei-chan looks good when crossdressing.</p><p>However, the services offered by Kouzuki SS� is for wealthy families. They also show up on public locations. Therefore, having a tempered body isn�t enough. They need to be elegant as well, and Haruka doesn�t understand that Edie said.</p><p>Haruka�s unlike us. Her body is trained to be an athlete, and so it shows. She can�t enter the security trade with that kind of body. I mean, she can�t join in as long as she doesn�t notice that. There are multiple ways to train one�s body after all Train one�s body.</p><p>Haruka�s doing Karate. Furthermore, she�s joining in tournaments, and so her body�s trained for that</p><p>Trained for what?</p><p>Mana asked.</p><p>A high school Karate contest is just a tournament. You�ll fight matches multiple times in a day, and so you need stamina. One trains their body for the sport</p><p>I see.</p><p>In a nutshell, a boxing athlete and a pro wrestling athlete have different body builds, right? Boxer doesn�t fight every day. They compete at least once every few months. Therefore, all they need to do is to make sure that their physical condition is perfect on the day of the match. However, their body must last 12 rounds.</p><p>On the other hand, pro wrestlers have a game almost every day. Therefore, they need a bulky body that can resist damage. But wrestlers only have one round per day. Furthermore, their duration is much shorter than boxing. If they say that the match is 60 minutes, then it will be only 60 minutes. Therefore, there�s no need for them to have that much stamina Therefore, the boxing and wrestler athlete has that much difference in physique. Even though both are in combat sports.</p><p>Wrestlers and mixed martial artists are different too. In the end, one has to train their body depending on the rules they have to follow. They make their most appropriate shape</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Margo�s currently a bouncer, and she�s reshaping herself to become a mixed martial artist. As for me, I�ll stay in the assassination arts</p><p>Margo-san�s seriously going to become a mixed martial artist.</p><p>I�ll go with Margo and fight in the ring, but I don�t intend on becoming a martial artist. I have to protect Darling and the family, and so I don�t want myself to look like a martial artist from hindsight. I want to keep this body of mine Edie right now.</p><p>She looks nothing but an American exchange student who does sports.</p><p>I mean, I don�t think Darling would like it if my body turns beefy, right?</p><p>Well, that�s</p><p>Reika and Michi always talk about always eyeing for the rubber-like texture than having a steel-like muscle. There�s no meaning in training one�s body if Darling doesn�t like it</p><p>Oh, I get it.</p><p>That�s what Edie meant earlier with You can see one�s thoughts through their body.</p><p>I see. Edie�s considering a lot of things, that�s why your body is like this</p><p>That�s obvious. It�s not just me. Everyone�s doing their best to have their ideal body for Darling</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Hey Mana, take yours off too</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Mana�s surprised.</p><p>You should show off at this opportunity</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>Oh, okay</p><p>Mana stands up and takes off her clothes.</p><p>Somehow, this is embarrassing</p><p>The 14-year-old beauty blushes.</p><p>Should I look away?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>No, I�m taking my clothes off to show it to Onii-chan</p><p>Then, Mana is now wearing nothing but bra and panty.</p><p>What do you think, Onii-chan?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Mana, you�ve grown taller. Also,</p><p>What?</p><p>Your chest seems to be bigger than before. No, your body has become sexier, I think</p><p>Really?</p><p>Mana smiles happily.</p><p>He�s right. Your body looks sexier than I imagined. I mean, I don�t say it in a lewd way. I think that your body is beautiful</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Ehehe. Err, Mana�s remodeling her body right now. There�s a meal and exercise program so I could grow taller and sexier, and I�m putting it to practice</p><p>That exists?</p><p>Kana-senpai�s curious.</p><p>It exists. Actually, Mana�s the first experiment model or something like that. Since the program started four months ago, it finally shows the change recently. Ah, that also includes having lots of sex with Onii-chan. I hear that women need a constant pump of semen inside of them to become even more beautiful. Also, drinking semen i see</p><p>Kana-senpai flinched slightly.</p><p>But, that�s nice. I want to enter that program too</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>I want to have a body that pleases Nii-san too</p><p>Katsuko-oneechan makes the meal program, and Margo-oneechan is in charge of the exercise, if you ask them, they�ll create one for you. I hear that they tailor the plan for each person to match the style</p><p>Thanks, I�ll ask them</p><p>Luna�s also going for the program it seems.</p><p>So, you see it with her body, right? Mana�s putting all her effort for the past four months</p><p>Edie looks at me, smiling.</p><p>Yeah, I can see it. Not with words but with her body. Mana, you�re really working hard. Well done</p><p>Then, hug me and pat my head</p><p>Sure, come over</p><p>I hug Mana and give her a head pat.</p><p>Ah, Darling, me too!</p><p>Edie also comes in front of me.</p><p>You know, I also keep my body for Darling</p><p>I know, I know</p><p>I hug Edie�s body, as well.</p><p>Uhm, do I have to undress to get Nobu�s hug?</p><p>Kana-senpai shows a sense of rivalry.</p><p>I mean, do you want to see it, Nobu?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Well, yes</p><p>Then, Kana-senpai smiled happily.</p><p>Then I�ll show it ! Hmm</p><p>She takes off her uniform gracefully.</p><p>Wow, amazing</p><p>Seeing the blue-laced bra from under the blouse, Luna speaks unconsciously.</p><p>Hmm There you go!</p><p>Kana-senpai throws off her blouse to me like a stripper.</p><p>And now, the lower half</p><p>She lowers down the short skirt she has.</p><p>What do you think?</p><p>Her panty matches her bra, it�s colored blue.</p><p>Beautiful</p><p>Kana-senpai�s body is charming.</p><p>Her bodyline shows a sexy curve.</p><p>She doesn�t have the same breast size as Nei, but still.</p><p>Kana-senpai�s body is sexier than the average 17-year-old girl.</p><p>You can understand it now that you see her body like this, right? Darling</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>This is why Nei and the girls picked Kana</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Which part of this sexy body?</p><p>Kana�s in the tennis club, but she�s not taking the activities seriously</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Well, you can understand that once you look at her body</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Yeah, Kana-senpai�s body doesn�t look like her body is trained that hard.</p><p>Isn�t that obvious? That�s just a game for me. I don�t intend on entering tournaments nor aim for ranks. All I want is to have fun in tennis. I don�t know about the other club members, but that�s how it is for me Kana-senpai said.</p><p>That said, if you neglect them, then your body won�t look beautiful</p><p>Edie points out.</p><p>Naturally, I do it so my body won�t look dull. I always move my body to make sure that I have my ideal proportion. If it wasn�t for that, then I won�t be entering a sports club. Culture clubs are quite chubby you know Kana-senpai doesn�t skip out with the activities all the time.</p><p>She observes her body continuously and exercises her body if necessary.</p><p>Kana tunes herself to have a right balance</p><p>She doesn�t train too much, nor laze too much.</p><p>She keeps it moderate.</p><p>Therefore, her body is this sexy</p><p>I had a sudden realization.</p><p>That�s right. You need moderation. You need to search for the just right. If you find the proper balance, then it becomes easier. What�s left is to keep that balance</p><p>That is Kana-senpai�s thought shown through her body.</p><p>Darling, it�s similar to stringed instruments</p><p>Edie tells me.</p><p>If you tense up the string too much, then it won�t make a good sound. That also makes the string easier to break. On the other hand, if it�s too loose, then it won�t make a sound. It needs to have moderate tension. Once it does, it creates loud and clear music. Moderation is essential.</p><p>Moderation, is it?</p><p>That�s one of the quotes from buddha�s enlightenment</p><p>Edie�s words all have the depth to it.</p><p>Kana�s beauty is what you call balance. Kana never forces herself on something as she tries to keep it. She always has that good feeling. She�s got the composure. She�s always smiling.</p><p>Yes, I hate the idea of barely I want to have the surplus on everything. I want to take things easy. A person who keeps on knitting their eyebrows and scream all the time don�t have proper proportions, and their face becomes scary. I hate that kind of people Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Darling, they want you to know about this sense of balance</p><p>That is why Nei and the girls.</p><p>They gave Kana-senpai to me.</p><p>Darling, you�ve been too tense for the past four months. You�re always hard on yourself. That�s not good. Naturally, there are times you need to be like that, but still,</p><p>Edie says.</p><p>Even though you�re already familiar to our new life together, you still look like you�re having a hard time. That�s why at first, Minaho made sure that you�re busy, so you won�t think about anything unnecessary Is that so?</p><p>Yeah. Thinking about it, for the past four months,</p><p>I always had something to do.</p><p>I�m doing all my best just to fix them one by one.</p><p>I might be able to endure this too-special situation.</p><p>I�ve always been reaching my limit after all.</p><p>But, it�s about time for you to stop being so tense. If not, you might break one of these days</p><p>Edie patted me in the back and said.</p><p>It�s about one month since you started this bakery. You need to start loosening your threat to a moderate one starting from here</p><p>And that�s why Kana-senpai�s here?</p><p>That�s right. Darling needs Kana�s sense of balance right now</p><p>Edie smiles at Kana-senpai.</p><p>Oh wait, I�m being praised?</p><p>Yes, you are</p><p>O-Oh. Thanks, I guess</p><p>Kana-senpai thanked for some reason.</p><p>Well then, now that the three of us have shown our body to Darling. If this were the Judgement of Paris, then it would�ve ended with us three, but</p><p>Edie looked at Megu.</p><p>Megumi, start stripping</p><p>Megu;</p><p>i</p><p>What�s wrong? Do you not want to show your body to Darling?</p><p>that�s not it</p><p>Then take your clothes off</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>Let�s show what Megumi�s thinking through her body</p><p>Chapter 749</p><p>But, I</p><p>Megu�s hesitating to undress.</p><p>What, scared?</p><p>Kana-senpai grinned at Megu.</p><p>Oh, I guess you accept your defeat because I showed off my body first</p><p>Megu;</p><p>I didn�t lose</p><p>She stands up looking offended.</p><p>I get it, I�ll take my clothes off and get to my underwear. That�s all I have to do, right?</p><p>Then, she starts taking off her uniform.</p><p>She unbuttons her blouse.</p><p>Then puts her hand on her skirt.</p><p>Darling, take a close look at it</p><p>Edie tells me.</p><p>Don�t just look at her body but understand the thought of her body</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Okay, I took them off</p><p>Megu who took off her clothes methodically says while sitting on the chair.</p><p>So, say something? Either way I know that Hoshizaki-san has a better proportion than me. Yoshi-kun, you dummy!</p><p>Megu throws her anger at me.</p><p>No, that�s not it</p><p>I.</p><p>I compare Edie, Mana, and Kana-senpai�s bodies side y side.</p><p>Then, I looked at Megu�s body once again.</p><p>I now understand.</p><p>Get it? Darling</p><p>Edie whispers to me.</p><p>Yeah, I get it.</p><p>Megu�s body is beautiful too</p><p>Megu�s slender.</p><p>Her body�s slender and tight.</p><p>Her legs are built for a fashion model from the start anyway.</p><p>It�s a clean look of beauty that�s very much like a 16-year-old girl.</p><p>You�re lying. I�m not beautiful</p><p>That�s not true. Megu�s beautiful, it�s just that</p><p>Oh, why did I not notice it until now?</p><p>What?</p><p>Megu looks at me worriedly.</p><p>How should I say it, compared to four months before</p><p>The balance in her body has gotten worse</p><p>Edie cuts in as I can�t explain it clearly.</p><p>Megumi, you�re taking the club activities half-heartedly compared to four months ago. Even in the housework in the mansion, you�re doing it half-heartedly. You�re also half-hearted when helping out Darling in the bakery. The balance in your body is breaking as you�re not committing on anything Edie explains. Now I finally get it.</p><p>Megu four months ago has a body that you can tell that it�s trained from the track and field club at a glance.</p><p>But Megu now.</p><p>I don�t get it, her body seems hard to express in a single word, it doesn�t have a right balance.</p><p>i�m doing my best on everything!</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>We know. But, as a result, you�re taking everything half-heartedly. I know all of that Megumi</p><p>Edie tells her while smiling.</p><p>Just doing all your best isn�t enough. You only cause trouble for the people if you don�t produce a good result. Besides, if you�re talking about �doing one�s best� then we all are too</p><p>That�s</p><p>Are you saying that I didn�t do my best in learning Japanese in just a few months?</p><p>Megu;</p><p>Sorry. That was improper of me. But still!</p><p>Don�t say anything, Megumi�s body is what�s talking right now</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Megumi right now thinks of everything is �something I must do.� Your club activities, household chores, helping out Darling. �I must do it myself,� you think. That�s why everything�s too heavy for you</p><p>Obligation.</p><p>Furthermore, Megumi�s an earnest girl, and so you do all that you can because �it�s something I must.� That�s why the balance becoming worse, both in your body and in your mind</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>If it was Ruriko for example. She only finds the housework in the mansion as fun. She moves for the sake of everyone. She finds Katsuko�s teachings as impressive. Therefore, she�s not feeling the burden. She grows beautifully because she�s not being weighed down. Both her body and mind that is Indeed, Ruriko has become more beautiful compared to last May.</p><p>Is that the balance?</p><p>Look at Mana here, she has a clear purpose. She doesn�t want Darling to hate her. Therefore, she does her best on making herself beautiful, but not out of obligation</p><p>Mana;</p><p>Mana, who lost her place to go home to fears that I would abandon her.</p><p>No, that�s because she knows that Minaho-neesan would dispose of her.</p><p>If she gets carried away next time.</p><p>Therefore, Mana�s taking the initiative to help out in the housework, and she�s always moving discreetly.</p><p>She�s become like this before one�s aware.</p><p>The discipline and strictness to herself is what makes the excellent balance for Mana</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>However, what about you, Megumi? Since you got the title of Darling�s fiance from Minaho, you stopped caring. You became relieved. You thought that nobody can overthrow you from that position. That�s why your actions on your daily life have become crude That�s not true. I</p><p>No, that�s true. You gained the fiance status so fast, and that�s why you think of everything you do in your daily life as an obligation</p><p>That�s wrong, I</p><p>Then, do you really understand each and everyone in the mansion, Megumi? Are you looking at them?</p><p>Edie?</p><p>How many snacks does Agnes eat during tea-time?</p><p>Two</p><p>Megu replied.</p><p>It�s always two snacks together with the tea. Agnes-chan eats it all and never have leftovers</p><p>Then.</p><p>It�s one</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Since the last two Wednesdays, she only eats one. Agnes-chan�s copying Katsuko-oneechan�s diet, and so she�s holding back on eating another one.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Megu-oneechan, you didn�t notice that?</p><p>Mana asked. Megu hangs her head.</p><p>I mean, there�s the house, school, and Yoshi-kun�s bakery</p><p>Katsuko�s in charge of the house. Mana and Ruriko�s present as well. And as for the bakery, well, Most of the work is Katsuko�s doing, Not Megumi</p><p>I</p><p>With your thinking I must do this and that, the balance got worse</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Oh, so that�s how it is. I finally understand now. Uhuh</p><p>Kana-senpai nods suddenly.</p><p>I guess that�s why I�m the one to take care of Nobu in the bakery as the vendor. Then, you can go to your club activities. The world will be at peace if you do that</p><p>I don�t want that!</p><p>Megu shouts loudly.</p><p>But you know, if you keep on going You�ll just get crushed by the thought I must do this, Oh well, I don�t care about whatever you do, but still, I feel sorry for Nobu who has to soothe you from hysteria</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>I�m not going hysteric!</p><p>Yes, sure. Go speak in a lower volume then</p><p>Calm down. Megumi</p><p>Megu fell silent.</p><p>Still, that�s amazing of you, Nobu. If you were an ordinary guy and this girlfriend of yours keep on screaming, you should�ve shouted back shut up by now. That composure of yours is quite impressive. As expected of my Nobu No.</p><p>That�s not it, I�m thinking for a bit</p><p>.I</p><p>I thought that maybe I�m the same as Megu. I�m burdened by the thought that I must do it after all. I also keep on telling myself that this is something I must do. And now I�m wondering if I�m looking at things properly If that�s the case, then I�m the worst.</p><p>Indeed, Darling and Megu are quite similar. The two of you are quite earnest, and you don�t complain even if you don�t like it and just continue to do your best</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>But, Darling and Megumi are different</p><p>Edie.</p><p>Onii-chan, you knew that Agnes now only eats one snack each time, right?</p><p>Mana asks.</p><p>I do</p><p>I asked Agnes what�s her reason during the first day.</p><p>Then that�s good enough</p><p>No, that�s not what I mean</p><p>I.</p><p>For example, the bakery, managing it is Katsuko-nee�s dream, not mine. That�s why I keep on thinking inside that I must do the job in the bakery by all means out of my sense of mission, it feels like my head is filled with only that thought Was I feeling the heavy responsibility as well?</p><p>Well, you�re half-right. Darling has been going a bit too far lately. You keep on reading on books about management for the bakery until your break time. To be honest, our classmates were drawing away from you. Your friends have definitely decreased Darling I knew it.</p><p>But compared to that, Megumi�s different. Darling�s focused on craftsmanship after all</p><p>Edie?</p><p>You�re having fun, don�t you? You bake bread every day and make dozens of kinds every day. The taste is getting better as well. You know that your skills are growing better, don�t you?</p><p>Well, yes</p><p>Furthermore, the bread you make every day is sold out. You receive an evaluation. Aren�t you having fun?</p><p>Hearing that from Edie,</p><p>I had a sudden realization.</p><p>Yeah. The work I�m doing has a response. You�re right, I�m not doing this unwillingly. I�m having fun while I do it</p><p>Naturally. That�s the reason why Minaho�s letting Darling make bread</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>Anything else would�ve done the same thing. It just happened to the bakery because that was Katsuko�s dream. Minaho doesn�t really need to have Darling become a baker</p><p>Then why did they make this bakery in the school?</p><p>I think about the bakery here right now.</p><p>This has all the latest equipment.</p><p>Even after graduating, I might take a course related to the bakery after the vocational course, but,</p><p>But Minaho-neesan paid a considerable sum for this.</p><p>Minaho doesn�t care how much she spends if it�s for Darling</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Darling, if you�re asking to know the bad points, then it�s about you thinking that you�re useless, or that you don�t have talent. Minaho wanted to fix that part of you. That�s the reason why</p><p>That�s the reason why Minaho-neesan.</p><p>How was your experience making bread and selling it for a month? It�s all your creation. It sells well with the students. They all say that it�s delicious</p><p>That�s</p><p>Darling, you�re not someone who can�t do anything. That�s true in baking pastry at least. If you can understand that, you�ll renew your way of thinking. That�s Minaho�s aim</p><p>Is that really it?</p><p>Four months ago, Darling needed something to focus his hard work. Darling back then might�ve been crushed from just thinking about the family. Therefore, the bakery was made to solve that problem, and it produced good result I see.</p><p>Back then, with the whole family stuff.</p><p>I suddenly made a lot of people like my family.</p><p>I obtained women.</p><p>I feel like my head is full of everything.</p><p>Therefore, back then,</p><p>I took refugee on studying on how to make bread.</p><p>When I�m learning the how-to from Katsuko-nee, the other women are backing off.</p><p>No, Minaho-neesan keeps them away so I could concentrate.</p><p>That�s how it is even now.</p><p>The time I make bread with Katsuko-nee is silent.</p><p>It�s a time where I concentrate on production and not about the girls.</p><p>It�s a precious time for me.</p><p>That�s for sure.</p><p>Now then, now that we�ve made progress, it�s about time we head to the main subject</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Megumi, listen. That was a bit harsh from us, but it�s not like we�re going to kick Megumi out</p><p>Megu�s surprised.</p><p>I mean, sorry to tell you but we think about Darling first. We�re worried about him</p><p>Then, Edie looked at me.</p><p>Darling. It�s already a month since you started baking the pastry for the school, right?</p><p>Yeah. It started at the end of the summer vacation.</p><p>And what do you think about the current state of the bakery after trying it out for a month?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>No, well, it�s going so-so. The products are sold out every day, although, that�s because we have low production sometimes. Even so, my classmates help out with the advertisement, they often to come to buy some. I don�t think there�s any problem for now Edie.</p><p>That�s not true, it�s filled with troubles</p><p>Huh?</p><p>The products Darling are making currently are from Katsuko�s recipe, it�s delicious. If it�s in the town, it will sell for double the price. Actually, it would be strange if it doesn�t sell that hard. If it�s the quantity we have right now, it would be sold out in ten minutes as soon as the lunch break starts Edie said, but,</p><p>This is the economic situation of high school students</p><p>Actually, Tanaka, my classmate told me;</p><p>Oh, about the 50 yen cheaper products?</p><p>That�s right. My products are too expensive for high school students to buy he said</p><p>That�s only a one-sided view</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>If you�re talking about 50 yen cheaper bread, then it won�t have to be just the price but also the taste, would it?</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>Oh, I get it. Nobu�s products are too delicious</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>I think everyone feels uncomfortable because it�s too delicious</p><p>Uncomfortable because too delicious?</p><p>Right. That�s why Darling�s products should sell more, but it doesn�t. The high school student customers are running away from it</p><p>Err.</p><p>Well, for a first-year high school student, and furthermore, someone who started baking right after the May holidays, ain�t his product too good?</p><p>Katsuko-nee mentioned that before.</p><p>That�s not all. We�re too much of an alien in our school</p><p>Alien?</p><p>Darling, you only look at the students around you. Well, as for our classmates, you�re familiar with them, but still, we seem to be a floating existence to everyone else</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Darling and Megumi are first years, and yet they�re engaged, the school and your parents have approved you to live together. That alone is too abnormal. Furthermore, Darling�s the only man taking this vocational course of bread making study. The other students think what kind of black magic did he use? and doubt you Well, that�s true.</p><p>Our classmates are somewhat favorable of Darling, but that�s because you�ve been with them since the entrance ceremony, right?</p><p>I mean, Megu�s an honest girl. She has a lot of friends from the start. As for me, they consider me as someone weird since I entered school</p><p>Back then, I had no friends in class.</p><p>My head was going crazy after my father�s disappearance.</p><p>I only stare at Yukino and escape the reality using her.</p><p>If talking about weirdo, then Nei and I are here too. I look like a mysterious American girl, and Nei gives off an air of mystery with her too, right?</p><p>Nei�s feared by the students in the school as she�s the blonde delinquent on the roof.</p><p>They know her hoodlum hunting with Margo-san at night.</p><p>Darling�s bakery is a gathering of weirdos you see? Ordinary people would be scared to go here</p><p>I see.</p><p>But that�s what makes it interesting. I got drawn near to Nobu because of that</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>Speaking of which, she was around during Anya�s visit.</p><p>That was also abnormal.</p><p>Anya helped out selling on my bakery as well.</p><p>Oh, I see, there are those who find it interesting, so they go and buy some, but there are also students who feel uncomfortable and stay away</p><p>That�s right, Darling only sees the customers who come to the store, you forgot those who don�t come</p><p>I see.</p><p>This isn�t just about the bakery, from now on, this will be related to Darling�s high school life</p><p>If this goes on, my existence in this school will become a badly floating one.</p><p>Furthermore, I will only be able to communicate with the students interested in buying my products.</p><p>I can�t make contact with the students avoiding us.</p><p>I see. I failed then</p><p>I should think more about how to sell it better.</p><p>This bakery course suddenly started this September,</p><p>Furthermore, I�m the only student in this course.</p><p>Selling the pastry, I made in the cafeteria is just too unusual.</p><p>For example, if on the first half of September, I was trying to learn the basics of how to bake, then,</p><p>Then, if I start selling by next spring, the students won�t think that it�s strange even if the bread is delicious enough.</p><p>But, I thought of earning income as soon as possible</p><p>Not asking for Minaho-neesan�s financial assistance.</p><p>I thought of at least paying off the expenses for Megu, Mana, Agnes, and myself.</p><p>That kind of reflection isn�t necessary. You don�t know until you try, that�s how most of the things worked. Then, once you tried it out, you can just fix it next time. It�s a waste of time to reflect on it and feel depressed. Just be bold with your life, Darling!</p><p>Edie said with a smile.</p><p>Furthermore, this is just your first time, and the first month, it�s still at the point where you can correct it</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Let�s think positively.</p><p>Then, there�s another one that needs fixing first</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>In short, fixing Darling�s relationship with Megumi</p><p>Megu starts to tremble.</p><p>To be clear, this isn�t my idea. Minaho, Nei, Misuzu, and Ruriko talked it out. First, they want you to understand it</p><p>Mana was there too</p><p>Oh right. Sorry about that, either way,</p><p>Edie looked at Megu.</p><p>Everyone accepted that Darling and Megumi�s engagement failed to become a camouflage at school</p><p>wait!</p><p>Megu reacts.</p><p>Listen to the whole story first before complaining! I�m still talking here!</p><p>Edie holds back Megu.</p><p>Darling and Megumi have a similar personality. Therefore, the affinity wasn�t good</p><p>That�s not affinity! Yoshi-kun and I are!</p><p>Wrong! That�s not what I�m talking about! I�m talking about Darling and Megumi as a couple and your compatibility with the other students</p><p>Megu and I, to the other students?</p><p>The two of you are too earnest, and having you two engaged even though you�re just in the first year is too heavy for the other students to digest. It�s too serious of a topic for them. The image that marriage is a graveyard is being ingrained in their thoughts That�s right. That�s what I told you earlier. You stink</p><p>Kana-senpai tells Megu.</p><p>Nobu�s quite anarchic, he looks interesting and yet you�re an annoying engagement partner for him. It�s too dark that nobody can see the future</p><p>It goes that far?</p><p>Right. At first, it�s just Nobu and you taking care of the bakery, right? Back then, when you go to the school cafeteria, it smells like poor people, the thought corners you down. Furthermore, you don�t even smile. Your face looks like it�s saying my future�s bleak if I can�t sell my products, as if you�re the matchstick girl. That really repels people. That�s how it looked like on the first days.</p><p>I see.</p><p>It changed a lot since Nei-san joined in as the vendor. She�s quite flashy after all. I mean, she�s got this gorgeous atmosphere, right? That�s very unlike you. She�s not tensed. Her atmosphere says that she doesn�t have problems with money at all. Oh right. That�s when I got interested in Nei. I mean, the products looked totally different. Unlike you, Nei-san makes the bread look classy. Ah, I said that wrong. If you�re the one selling it, the products seem cheap. Even though the products Nobu made didn�t change Megu�s tears accumulate in her eyes.</p><p>Megu-oneechan, if you start yelling, or crying at us here, then it would really be your loss. I won�t help you anymore if you do that</p><p>Mana tells her.</p><p>I know it. That�s the reason why I�m a failure as Yoshi-kun�s fiance. Everyone�s backing off from Yoshi-kun because of me</p><p>Then, Edie.</p><p>Nobody said that though</p><p>She tells Megu.</p><p>Darling and Megumi�s relationship is already made public. It�s too late to make a grand scale change</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>We only talked about making corrections, nobody said that we�re going to forget everything that happened for the sake of fixing things</p><p>What do you mean by that Edie?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Well, Nei said that you must make them laugh</p><p>You must make them laugh?</p><p>That�s right. Darling, the other students, never saw you smiling. Smiling leads to friendliness. But Megumi and Darling aren�t smiling at all. The two of you are too earnest, too heavy, that everyone thinks that you should be laughing. That�s what makes the students keep their distance from you What should we do to make them laugh?</p><p>I�m not good at jokes.</p><p>That�s not my forte.</p><p>It�s easy. We just have to add another person in Darling and Megumi�s heavy relationship</p><p>Edie said and looked at Kana-senpai.</p><p>And that�s why Kana�s here. If it becomes a love triangle relationship, it would be funny</p><p>That�s Nei�s suggestion?</p><p>Chapter 750</p><p>Get laughed at? That�s cruel</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>Yoshi-kun and I are taking this seriously, and we�re both doing our best. Yet, why do we need people to laugh at us?</p><p>Hearing that, Edie;</p><p>If you�re not something that makes people laugh then the other students won�t accept you</p><p>I don�t want to be accepted if I need to become a laughingstock for them! Much less having a love triangle relationship with Hoshizaki-san!</p><p>Megu adamantly refuses.</p><p>Well then, let�s kick out Megu-oneechan</p><p>Mana sighed.</p><p>Then what�s next? I can just be Nobu�s �lover,� right?</p><p>Kana-senpai said nonchalantly.</p><p>Why does it end up like that?</p><p>Megu screams.</p><p>Megu�s not trying to compromise at all, so that�s how it ends up like that</p><p>I said.</p><p>Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Megu�s surprised.</p><p>Edie�s already fluent in speaking Japanese. Yet, she�s purposely faking it because there�s a problem with the mental image, I guess?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>I know that Edie�s purposely speaking Japanese in a broken manner.</p><p>That�s right. I�m still an American no matter how you look at it. Furthermore, I�m relatively new in Japan. What would everyone think if I start speaking in fluent Japanese? They�d think that it�s strange and they�d feel uncomfortable Edie said.</p><p>For example, I could just speak Japanese generally like this. Then, everyone would think that I�ve been living in Japan for a long time. Once you feel that way, it becomes troublesome. I would have to tell the people who misunderstood that I�ve been in Japan for four months. I�m only telling them the truth. But, once those who misunderstood becomes aware that the reality is different from what they thought, they would feel that they were deceived. Even though I had no intention of fooling them at all Still, Edie�s really good at speaking Japanese.1</p><p>Therefore, I try to act like what the people imagined I should be. I�m an American with a warrior�s body. They think Edie is like this from my appearance, and so I exhibit it. And I make myself look like a cheerful, comical, and fun girl.</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Making people smile is a necessity. Thinking negatively is a no-no. Making people is the right thing. We stand out from the norm, after all. If we can make the students around us smile, then our peculiarities are offset Uhm, Edie-san</p><p>Kana-senpai calls Edie.</p><p>Can you go back to your character instead? I know that you�re a genius, but you know, it feels uncomfortable to hear you like that</p><p>Oh, sorry bout that</p><p>Edie returns to her original speech pattern.</p><p>Still, I get what Edie-san�s talking about now. Seeing you speak with a smart character feels like I was fooled all this time</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Even though nothing really changed about Edie-san</p><p>Edie;</p><p>Either way, it�s not my native language. Even though I�m only changing a bit on my speech, this one is harder to do. It gets me tiring. It�s an act after all</p><p>She said and smiled wryly.</p><p>Nei had me watch too many videos for reference. For example, foreign comedians trying to speak Japanese. Mastering the unique intonation is much more complicated than memorizing the ordinary method. There was that video titled I came from the middle of Hiroshima That�s not a comedian.</p><p>Oh, I also had that red snake camo. That snake has an armpit hair growing out</p><p>Nei, just what did you make Edie watch?</p><p>Darling, that was a joke. I�d be embarrassed if you take that seriously</p><p>Oh, sorry</p><p>Still, it�s true that Edie-san worked hard on it, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>Naturally, I want to stay together with Darling and be useful to him</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Actually, when I enrolled in this school, Darling and Megumi were too heavy sunk below the class. Therefore, I always act like the violent American student who always smiles but can�t read the atmosphere. With that, the class starts to blend up with Darling and Megumi in their atmosphere. Megumi doesn�t want me flirting with Darling casually, see? I mean, she doesn�t favor me, probably even hate me. I know Edie smiled and said.</p><p>That�s</p><p>Never mind that. I know that it�s natural for you to hate me, even so, I keep on barging in. I try to make sure that Darling and Megu aren�t alone in the class if possible. I forcibly interrupt to make it a three-way conversation. And once I do that, they smile. It doesn�t end up sinking down due to the weight. Instead, it floats. But, it�s much better to float to brightness than to sink to darkness. It makes people smile. If you can make people laugh, then they�d let you exist even if you�re a bit strange Edie�s actions were all thought out.</p><p>Yeah, since Edie transferred in our class, the atmosphere feels lighter.</p><p>Back then, they keep on saying, Yoshida, it must be hard on you.</p><p>But recently, it�s Yoshida, you have it hard, don�t you? and it�s mixed with a joking tone.</p><p>Yeah, they�re laughing, but,</p><p>Compared to when we announced our engagement, it has become brighter and lighter, as Edie�s always smiling, laughing.</p><p>I guess that�s also the reason why my classmates are helping me out at the bakery.</p><p>And I�m the one to interrupt this time? That�s what makes the love-triangle?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks Edie.</p><p>That�s right. If it�s within the class, I can manage it myself. But if it�s on the whole school level, I can�t do it. It needs someone more gorgeous and bright, and sensational</p><p>Kana-senpai�s rumored to be the most beautiful among the second-years.</p><p>Nei�s superior to her, but she�s a repeater.</p><p>Furthermore, she had that infamy as the delinquent with blonde hair from back then.</p><p>Therefore, Kana-senpai continued to keep her position as the No.1 school idol.</p><p>I�m a foreign person in this school. Nei too. Darling and Megumi are no longer ordinary students since they got engaged. Therefore, if you just add another unusual student, the ordinary would avoid them</p><p>My class is different.</p><p>After all, everyone in our class knows us before we got engaged.</p><p>They had socialized with us even before we became foreign to them.</p><p>Therefore, Edie alone is enough to stir up the dense atmosphere.</p><p>However, for the other students in the school.</p><p>They know us after the news that there are first-year high school students that were engaged.</p><p>In other words, Megu and I are some strange objects to them.</p><p>Kana, on the other hand, isn�t foreign to the people. She�s just an ordinary girl in our school. However, almost everyone knows her</p><p>Well, that�s because I�m cute. You know?</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles.</p><p>Well, yes. It would be interesting to squeeze myself in between Nobu and her. It�s funny that some would laugh. Nobody will understand why this beautiful me is trying to charge in between an engaged couple at all. But, that�s what�s good about it. It�s excellent!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Uhm</p><p>Megu speaks up.</p><p>That�s not Edie�s idea but the result of discussion between Nei-oneesan and the girls. Anyway, I know what it means now, but</p><p>Megu looks displeased.</p><p>But, why Hoshizaki-san? To be honest, I don�t like a love triangle relationship against Hoshizaki-san</p><p>Oh, you think that you�d lose right away?</p><p>Kana-senpai laughs.</p><p>that�s not it!</p><p>Megu said, but,</p><p>It�s Nei who picked Kana. Nei not only recognized her beauty but also her brains</p><p>Oh? I�m not that smart though</p><p>Edie said. Kana-senpai retorts.</p><p>My exam results are just so-so</p><p>In this case, we�re not talking about simple academic ability. What we were looking for was your intellect in daily life. How you think and how you contest reality</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Megumi, do you remember how I talked about Yakuza earlier? Today, Darling, Michi, and I, together with Kouzuki SS, had a showdown with the Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>Edie looked at Megu.</p><p>If it were an ordinary girl, she�d surely back away after hearing that story. Not only that we had a fight with Yakuza, but we�re about to head to a full-on war</p><p>Right.</p><p>Edie talked about some specific parts with Kana-senpai present here.</p><p>Not just the fact that Edie and Michi took down some Yakuza.</p><p>She also talked about that starting today, the trigger�s pulled to have Kouzuki SS and Yakuza commence a deadly battle.</p><p>If it were someone ordinary, they�d cut off their relationship with us at that moment.</p><p>Nobody wants to have a relationship with a group that�s having trouble with the Yakuza.</p><p>But Kana didn�t care even after hearing all that. She�s calm. Megumi, do you know why?</p><p>Megu looked at Kana-senpai.</p><p>Kana-senpai�s just smiling.</p><p>That�s because she trusts Kouzuki SS� power?</p><p>Megu replied.</p><p>Kana doesn�t know anything specific about Kouzuki SS. She doesn�t even know if it really is an organization that can fight back Yakuza</p><p>Then, maybe she thins that Kouzuki house can deal with the Yakuza?</p><p>Same thing. Kana doesn�t know the whole picture of Kouzuki house</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Megu and I know about the power of Kouzuki house and Kouzuki SS, but</p><p>Kana-senpai doesn�t know that.</p><p>If it�s someone ordinary, they�d be worried or think that things are going strange</p><p>Then that�s undoubtedly not normal</p><p>Megu says something rude.</p><p>Hearing that, Edie.</p><p>Kana is different from Megumi. Megumi, you don�t listen to people. Even so, you get angry right away. That�s bad</p><p>What do you mean? I�m listening to what you�re saying now Edie</p><p>No, not like that. You only listen to whatever they say. But that�s what you only hear, the words</p><p>What are you talking about? I don�t get it!</p><p>As for Kana, she doesn�t just listen to the words, but she also feels the atmosphere of the place. Do you get it, Megumi?</p><p>Edie said. Megu;</p><p>I can also read the atmosphere!</p><p>No, you don�t get it Megu</p><p>I interject.</p><p>Yoshi-kun?</p><p>I get it. I understand what Edie truly means</p><p>I look at Kana-senpai.</p><p>When Edie and I were talking about taking down the Yakuza, and we�re about to fight them in the future, when we were talking about something that sounds so dangerous, she looks around and checks the reaction. Megu, Mana, and Luna�s reaction Our reaction?</p><p>That�s right. The conversation Edie and I were having isn�t something first-year high school students would talk about. We only look like crazy people from an objective point of view. Someone who can�t distinguish between reality and fantasy Edie just took down 20 men from the Yakuza.</p><p>And we�re talking about it seriously.</p><p>But, Megu, Mana, and Luna are all listening to our conversation like that�s something natural. Therefore, Kana-senpai�s convinced that what we�re talking about is true</p><p>She also realized that we trust that Kouzuki house and Kouzuki SS will destroy the Yakuza</p><p>Yeah. Mana and Luna don�t look worried at all even when we�re talking about the Yakuza</p><p>I look at Mana and Luna.</p><p>I mean, I know that Shou-oneechan and Rei-chan are strong</p><p>I have seen them surrender to Kouzuki-sama. I also saw Edie-san taking people down one after another. I�ve confirmed that I�ll be safe as long as I�m with Nii-san, so I�m no longer scared</p><p>The two said.</p><p>Megumi too, you know how it will end no matter how many times the Yakuza attacks, right?</p><p>Well, yes, but</p><p>Megu knows the power of Kouzuki house.</p><p>Kana read the atmosphere that this isn�t something to worry about from your attitude. She didn�t just listen but also understand the atmosphere. Kana�s wise</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>And as soon as Kana thought that there�s no problem, she didn�t say anything unnecessary and just let the conversation pass through. She shows off the attitude of Didn�t hear anything, not interested</p><p>I mean, it has nothing to do with me either way</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>That�s why I�ll just pretend I don�t know anything. Not that I want to know about Yakuza</p><p>That�s another part of Kana�s intelligence</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>We got Kana involved here forcibly. To be clear, it was rape</p><p>I forcibly took away Kana�s virginity.</p><p>But, after going that far, Kana immediately understood that it�s better to build a relationship with us, to be specific, Misuzu and Ruriko, as they are the daughters of Kouzuki family. She�s brilliant</p><p>Well, of course. I can�t un-rape myself after Nobu took my virginity. But, I knew that Nobu and the Kouzuki house weren�t hostile to me right away. If they�re willing to get along with me in the future, then I thought that it�s better to be friendly in advance Kana-senpai said.</p><p>No, that�s not all. It�s just looked interesting to me. It�s exciting to do something that�s out of the norm, you know? I�m sharing a secret with the ladies of Kouzuki house. I got my share of Nobu too. No wait, that�s wrong. I�m Nobu�s sex slave, so Nobu owns me but, anyway, it�s interesting enough for me. And as for the people around Nobu. Megumi-chan was it? Everyone�s okay with me except for you. I feel like as long as I don�t betray Nobu and I fulfill my duties as his sex slave, they won�t forget to give me a return favor. That�s why I didn�t stand to create some strife. I just let things fall into place. I mean, it�s the Kouzuki house! It will be a huge loss for me if I don�t ride the wave as that Kouzuki house can help me in my life!</p><p>Megu looked at Kana-senpai angrily.</p><p>You seem to be focused on the money with your life</p><p>Oh? I think that�s the standard way of thinking</p><p>Kana-senpai laughed.</p><p>You�re still a child inside it seems. And from hearing the conversations from earlier</p><p>She looks at Luna with a smile.</p><p>This girl is much smarter than you. She never said anything unnecessary, has she? She only looks around and tries not to get in the way of other people. Even so, she observes how each of us thinks and our relationships i�m the youngest among us sisters, and Onee-chan does the talking most of the time. I�m better at listening</p><p>Luna said, embarrassed.</p><p>Yeah, Yomiko�s the type that speaks more without thinking deeply.</p><p>Luna�s got a docile personality.</p><p>Either way, I�ve been using your reaction as reference for a while because you�re like that</p><p>Kana-senpai tells Luna.</p><p>Edie-san, and you�re, Mana-chan, right? You�re good at acting. And so I don�t know which ones are true or not when you talk. And as for Megumi-san, you�re not that smart. As for Nobu, he�s too earnest on the basics. I�ll be sure to look after Nobu so strange people can�t fool him. Anyway, with Nobu�s personality, I have to believe all of his reactions. You and I have similar perspectives in that regard Luna. That�s my name</p><p>I see, Luna-chan it is. You�re the type who observes the situation first, right? Despite that, you also have the power to catch the tastiest part. You�re actually quite vigilant</p><p>That�s not true, I�m just.</p><p>Luna replies, bashfully.</p><p>No, Luna-chan�s like that. That�s why I base my decisions on Luna-chan�s reaction</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>Oh right. That�s also Nei and the Kouzuki ladies� orders</p><p>Kana-senpai made a sudden realization.</p><p>Well, that�s how it is. You don�t trust us completely, don�t you? And so, we brought in the young Luna, which is the most neutral among us</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>I see. So that�s why.</p><p>Someone Kana-senpai never met before.</p><p>With her 12-years of age and obedient personality, we brought Luna here.</p><p>I see. You guys are careful not to make me anxious then?</p><p>Everyone wants to treat Kana with care. You�ll be necessary personnel for us after all. Therefore, we�re giving you proper consideration</p><p>Luna�s brought here to give Kana-senpai a basis for her decisions.</p><p>That�s to show our trust in Kana-senpai.</p><p>I see, Nei-san used her as a recommendation. You�re right, I can see the situation objectively thanks to her</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>So, with our watchful Luna-chan here in Nobu�s arms, it shows that his power is real</p><p>Huh?</p><p>You haven�t noticed? Luna-chan�s grabbing your shirt</p><p>Hearing that from Kana-senpai, I finally noticed it.</p><p>I feel at ease when I�m in contact with Nii-san. Anyway, Nii-san�s the center of everything. Nii-san�s in here, and so Edie-san will fight whoever comes and attacks us. Mana-oneesan is also kind to me. They don�t want to do anything that Nii-san would hate. That applies to me as well Yeah, me too. I mean, I wouldn�t want Nobu to hate me. I get that. I can keep my friendly relationship with the Kouzuki ladies because of Nobu, and if he goes away, the relationship between the ladies and me will break. No matter how close we become, it would be impossible. Nobu�s the center of their lives after all Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Then, Luna-chan. What do you think about Megumi-san?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks. Luna;</p><p>To be honest, I�m a bit scared. Also, I can�t understand her at all. Why does she do things that Nii-san would hate her for until now?</p><p>That�s right. That�s a mystery for me too. She keeps on speaking things that Nobu wouldn�t like since earlier</p><p>The two said. Megu�s dumbfounded.</p><p>what are you talking about? my relationship with Yoshi-kun is!</p><p>Megumi, you think that you�re special and so you want Darling to spoil you</p><p>Edie says to stop Megu from speaking.</p><p>Oh, she�s a stupid spoiled brat</p><p>Kana-senpai said in an amazed tone.</p><p>That�s why I can�t tell what�s she�s thinking about</p><p>i�m the one who doesn�t understand Hoshizaki-san!</p><p>Megu shouts back.</p><p>I love Yoshi-kun! Love is something that doesn�t need compensation! Hoshizaki-san�s calculating type of thinking is much more strange!</p><p>See? What is she talking about? Could it be that she wants me to laugh?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks Edie.</p><p>Megumi, you need to accept that people have different ways of living and thinking than you. Your thoughts are not the absolute</p><p>Edie said. Megu turns away and disregards it.</p><p>Darling, you understand why don�t you? The reason why Darling needs someone with Kana�s thought process</p><p>I.</p><p>Yeah. It�s just a bit, but I get it. Just as Edie said earlier, Megu and I think alike. The two of us rush recklessly in our firm belief. Therefore, we overthink everything, and we sink down in a dense atmosphere I notice the bad parts in me from looking at the stubborn Megu.</p><p>You�re right. I need someone on my side who thinks and lives differently</p><p>Kana-senpai�s skill in making things clear is something I can�t do.</p><p>But it�s helpful.</p><p>I must accept that forward-thinking way of life.</p><p>I mean, it�s fascinating.</p><p>Her personality is bright and sunny, and it shows no gloom.</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>Yoshi-kun, do you think that this is my fault? Do you hate me now?</p><p>Hearing what I said. Megu speaks out a troublesome question.</p><p>Nii-san didn�t say anything like that!</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>That�s right. Megumi�s personality is similar to him, but hers is sinking already. It�s better to have Kana and Luna, people who have different ways of thinking and living to stay here</p><p>And that�s why you�re speaking badly of me and trying to pull Yoshi-kun away from me</p><p>Megu doesn�t think that she�s to blame.</p><p>This can�t go on.</p><p>What will you do if that was the case? If we judge that Megumi�s causing harm to Darling, then we will exile you for real. What will you do?</p><p>Megu.</p><p>No! Never! I�m Yoshi-kun�s fiance! I�m a special one! I�m different from everyone2</p><p>Chapter 751</p><p>No! Never! I�m Yoshi-kun�s fiance! I�m a special one! I�m different from everyone1</p><p>752. Beginner�s sex.</p><p>Hmm, where did I hear this line again</p><p>Looking at Megu screaming, Kana-senpai;</p><p>lol. You really are quite the woman unlike other</p><p>She looked at me and smiled.</p><p>It�s all wasted Nobu. You can�t threaten or soothe her. Not even detailed logic goes through her. After all, all she thinks about is her �women�s instinct�</p><p>Women�s instinct.</p><p>She doesn�t think deeply, and she just lives with her emotion</p><p>Kana-senpai sends Megu a glance.</p><p>Nei-san, the Kouzuki ladies, and Edie-san, these girls are too smart. Therefore, they try to feel out the other person�s feelings to read the situation. Consequently, they can suppress their emotions and talk logically. That�s the reason why I was willing to accept their offer. I can trust them. I know that they�re making a proposal that won�t hurt them or me Misuzu, Nei, showed Kana-senpai that becoming my sex slave is a privilege. First and before everything else.</p><p>Then, Katsuko-nee said that she can take as much branded items as she wanted.</p><p>And even if Kana-senpai got permission, she didn�t take too much from Katsuko-nee�s stash.</p><p>She knows how to do it moderately.</p><p>She concluded that she�ll be with us for a long time and so it�s better to not be greedy.</p><p>I�m quite the calculating girl, but they do many precise calculations. And I think that�s cool</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Well, yes. But,</p><p>It�s Minaho-neesan�s method of thinking about how to make a fair deal without looking down on the other party.</p><p>Nei and Misuzu are just following Minaho-neesan�s example.</p><p>But, of course, Kana-senpai thinking that they�re smart girls is correct.</p><p>And in that regard, you�re a failure</p><p>Kana-senpai looked down on Megu.</p><p>I don�t know why you�re so confident that you won�t be discarded, but to think that you want to be Nobu�s special woman with that kind of attitude, are you crazy?</p><p>Megu fell silent.</p><p>I don�t get it. The Kouzuki ladies and Nei-san are among the best women I�ve met, they have good self-control when talking to me, but it feels strange that a girl with childish emotions like you are allowed here. Who spoiled this girl?</p><p>Well.</p><p>No, Megu�s also holding down her feelings since childhood</p><p>Born inside the brothel, raised as the adopted child of Yamamine house. Then Yukino and the Shirasaka house has bullied her for a long time.</p><p>Now that all of Megu�s problems holding her back were resolved, she finally starts to let out her emotions</p><p>Oh.</p><p>I see it now.</p><p>With Shirasaka Sousuke dead, Yukino can no longer threaten Megu.</p><p>Minaho-neesan also takes care of Megu as she�s the daughter of the prostitute who took care of her.</p><p>Megu started living with us.</p><p>She�s able to live a life where she�s free to do what she wants for the first time in her life.</p><p>I wonder? But even so, I don�t think that her current state is any better</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>I think so too. After all, Megu-oneechan�s not the only one holding back her emotions since she was a child</p><p>Mana.</p><p>Misuzu-oneechan, Ruri-oneechan, Nei-oneechan are also the same. I know</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko lived a tensed life as the successors of the Kouzuki house. A noble among nobles.</p><p>Nei�s family were murdered, and she was kidnapped and confined by a criminal in the U.S.</p><p>But they�re not as selfish as Megu-oneechan. They still hold back their emotions even now. Everyone thinks of monopolizing Onii-chan, and yet they believe that it�s for the best if we live together in harmony!</p><p>Mana tells Megu.</p><p>That alone shows the difference in the sense of purpose compared to Megumi</p><p>Edie?</p><p>Nei, Misuzu, all the other girls love Darling, and that�s why they want to make the family focused on Darling. They all are hungry for a family after all</p><p>That�s right, we�re a family.</p><p>We open up to each other and want a relationship where we can live with peace of mind.</p><p>Then, that�s still in progress. We�re still int he middle of our struggle to make the ideal family. That�s why everyone�s holding back on various things. We�re still in the middle of the dream after all</p><p>Edie�s right.</p><p>My bakery, Kouzuki SS activities, Minaho-neesan�s brothel reopening.</p><p>These are all actions to create an environment where our family and we can live in peace.</p><p>That environment isn�t complete yet.</p><p>Therefore, we work on it every day.</p><p>We suppress our urges for the sake of the family.</p><p>But Megu�s different. She�s the only one who doesn�t think that the family is essential</p><p>That�s not true! I!</p><p>Megu tries to refuse in panic, but,</p><p>Nononono. Megumi, you hardly have the same hunger for a family like us. Therefore, you don�t feel impatient, and you think that this is enough. You don�t believe that you have to work hard to reach your ideals Edie said.</p><p>I see, Megu-oneechan has a family after all</p><p>Mana?</p><p>Not that I�m blaming you. Mana knows that Yamamine-san are good people, and they�re Megumi-oneechan�s father and mother. Though it�s not by blood</p><p>That�s right, Megu;</p><p>She grew up loved by her adoptive parents.</p><p>I can�t live without this family. I need to stay by Onii-chan�s side. Misuzu-oneechan and everyone is also the same. They all lived in solitude and was saved from it when they met Onii-chan. Therefore, they don�t want Onii-chan to hate them, and they�ll accept those Onii-chan saved as a family just like themselves Mana looks at Luna.</p><p>Last night, Megu-oneechan�s the only one against accepting Luna-chan and the girls to the family. I now understand why you were displeased about it. Megu-oneechan�s different than us. You don�t treasure the family, and you want to keep Onii-chan for yourself and run away i</p><p>Megu�s idea of family is different than everyone?</p><p>But you can�t do that. Onii-chan is with Mana and everyone. He also wants to have a family, he can�t be with just Megu-oneechan</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Look, there�s something I really don�t understand</p><p>Kana-senpai asks me about Megu.</p><p>How did this girl become so dependent on Nobu? Mana-chan�s having a serene relationship with you, and yet this girl�s the only one-sided among your girls, right? All I see her clinging and depending on Nobu</p><p>It�s a bit different from dependence</p><p>Edie replies instead of me.</p><p>Darling, do you get what Megumi�s problem is?</p><p>Everyone looked at me.</p><p>I know, it�s insecurity</p><p>I replied.</p><p>Mana said earlier that Megu�s not hungry for a family. That�s true, but that�s not all of it either. It�s just one of the reasons</p><p>Megu stares at me.</p><p>The biggest reason why Megu�s still loose within the family is that,</p><p>The reason why she�s fixated about monopolizing me is,</p><p>Megu�s feeling insecure towards everyone</p><p>everyone? Who?</p><p>Megu replies in a weak voice.</p><p>Everyone means everyone. Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Margo-san, Shou-neechan, Rei-chan, anyway, you feel insecure towards the adults, don�t you?</p><p>I continue,</p><p>Then, Nei, Misuzu, and Ruriko. You�re not good at dealing with Michi. Nor Agnes</p><p>I�ve never seen Michi and Megu talk like they�re close friends.</p><p>She never gets in gear with Agnes.</p><p>Both of them have strong personalities.</p><p>Michi�s a Japanese-styled beauty, and Agnes is a Western-style loli.</p><p>Their appearances stimulate Megu�s insecurity.</p><p>Megu�s not good at dealing with mature and calm girls like Tsukiko. Neither with Yomiko, a cheerful and noisy one</p><p>That means.</p><p>The people in here are girls Megumi doesn�t feel insecurity. Other than Kana</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Usually, Edie acts like an American girl who can�t read the mood, and therefore, Megu always warns and scolds her.</p><p>Therefore, Megu�s able to say anything she thinks to Edie.</p><p>She�s known Mana as her half-sister from an early age, so she finds it easy to talk with her.</p><p>Luna�s four years younger, quiet and timid Megu doesn�t feel any insecurity towards her.</p><p>Well sure, feel a lot of insecurity towards me. After all, I�m way cuter than you</p><p>Kana-senpai�s the number 1 idol in our school because of her beauty, but,</p><p>She doesn�t feel intimidated by Nei, Misuzu, and Ruriko.</p><p>After all, she�s got a bright personality.</p><p>Megu�s used to how heavy and serious Minaho-neesan and so it doesn�t pain her as much.</p><p>You really are loved Megumi</p><p>Edie�s right.</p><p>I think Nei and Misuzu made this choice and Minaho-neesan gave them approval.</p><p>They�re all considering Megu.</p><p>i don�t know about that!</p><p>Although their kindness doesn�t go through Megu.</p><p>After all, isn�t it normal to feel insecure?</p><p>Megu asked.</p><p>After all, the adults are much more mature than me. Misuzu-san and Ruriko-chan are both genuine high-class ladies! I could never win against them! Nei-oneesan�s truly beautiful, and Yoshi-kun�s always lovestruck with her. You love Nei-oneesan more than me, don�t you Yoshi-kun?</p><p>So you think of it that way.</p><p>I don�t have the talent unlike them! That�s right, I�m not cute! I can�t do anything, and I just lose to Nei-oneesan and Hoshizaki-san! I�m not cute at all!</p><p>Yeah. You�re right. And you�re also dumb. Nei-san�s smart compared to that</p><p>Kana-senpai said lightly</p><p>I know! You don�t have to say that! You�re right! Everyone�s much smarter than me! Yes, I get it! I lose both in beauty and brains!</p><p>You should include the body shape too. Isn�t that why we stripped down to underwear? To confirm it?</p><p>Kana-senpai continues to stir her up.</p><p>That�s right! Everyone�s got a better figure than me! After all, I�m!</p><p>To think that Megu�s carrying this much insecurity in her.</p><p>I can�t win on anything. Not against them. That�s how I felt for these past four months. Minaho-san told me that I�m the housewife of the mansion and to make it my own place, but I can�t win against Katsuko-oneesan in cooking nor housework. Ruriko-chan and Mana are invading my territory further!</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>That�s wrong. Ruri-oneechan and I aren�t chasing Megu-oneechan out of the housework. We�re only doing what we want to do for the family</p><p>I know!</p><p>Megu shuts Mana up in the middle of her talk.</p><p>That�s why I juggle between my club activities and helping out Yoshi-kun in the bakery. But during that time, you all got better at cooking. Everyone�s more talented than me, it�s unfair</p><p>Megu.</p><p>Aah, no. I don�t want this. It�s not with everyone. I hate myself. I�m not cute, smart, a high-class lady, a good body. I try to do what I can every day, and in the end, I couldn�t do anything. I have no talent. I hate it!</p><p>That�s.</p><p>I know that everyone in the family is kind to me. I understand that this attitude is being selfish. But I can�t do it. It itches me off. In the end, I know that I can�t do anything alone. I hate myself for that! But I can�t do anything about it! I can�t become like everyone, because, I don�t have anything Oh, this is.</p><p>Darling.</p><p>Edie smiled at me.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Just like what Edie said earlier.</p><p>Megu and I think alike.</p><p>My insecurities are quite similar to Megu.</p><p>I think of myself as a useless man who can�t do anything.</p><p>That�s stupid. That�s not what you should compare yourself with</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>If you compare yourself to the Kouzuki ladies or Nei-san, then you�d definitely think yourself as useless. You know, sorry to say but I�m cuter than ordinary girls. I�m just above the average. That includes my body shape. Well, even I can�t win against them. Also, I�m not sure about how smart I am, but, still, I can say that I�m quite the cute high school girl. If I enter an idol audition, I think I�d pass the preliminary round. That�s the extent I don�t know if Kana-senpai�s praising or insulting right now.</p><p>Therefore, this is just my opinion; you should break up with Nobu and find another man. I recommend a gloomy and weak type. I think that kind of guy would be head-over-heels for you. That profits you way more, and you�ll surely become happy. No, I�m just saying what I think suits the moment Err.</p><p>In the end, the Kouzuki ladies, Nei-san, or me. You�re picking the wrong opponent. The levels are too far apart, you should choose a level that suits you. How about you transfer to a school with fewer girls? Like a technical focused high school. In that case, you�ll definitely become a queen in your class. If you don�t want that, you can go to a school that only has girls. If there�s no chance to meet a boy from the start, then you won�t complain about not being popular This is messed up.</p><p>No! I!</p><p>Megu looked at me.</p><p>I only want Yoshi-kun! I�m going to marry Yoshi-kun! aah!</p><p>She screams.</p><p>I want to go to a world where it�s just Yoshi-kun and me! Then we will be happy together!</p><p>Megu.</p><p>That won�t happen</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>You won�t become happy from that Megu�s insecurity won�t fix itself if you just escape from reality</p><p>I think so too.</p><p>Do you really think that Darling would choose Megumi and throw away the family even though you have insecurities towards other women</p><p>Megu.</p><p>No</p><p>She replied calmly.</p><p>That won�t happen. Everyone�s better at me at everything, and they make Yoshi-kun�s family together. Yoshi-kun can�t throw away his family and choose only me. I know that</p><p>I.</p><p>But, I hope for it, dream it. Yoshi-kun choosing only me. Even though I know that it will never happen</p><p>Megu�s insecurities are deeply rooted.</p><p>Just like mine.</p><p>Now then, what to do, Darling?</p><p>Edie asks me.</p><p>It�s about time we reach a conclusion</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I guess it�s me that�s being tested here?</p><p>Not Megu.</p><p>Either way, Minaho-neesan�s watching all of this from the surveillance cameras.</p><p>Everyone in here</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Darling, me, Mana, Luna, Kana, and of course, Megumi</p><p>I see.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s looking at everything.</p><p>It�s a trial for Megu to see if she�s still fit to stay in the family.</p><p>It�s a test for Kana to see if she�s inclined to become my woman.</p><p>To Edie and the girls, it�s a test on how to deal with the family troubles.</p><p>And for me.</p><p>It�s a test on my judgment on what to do with Megu.</p><p>If I think about the family, Megu�s selfishness shouldn�t be allowed.</p><p>However.</p><p>Geez, Nobu�s too earnest. You don�t have to think so desperately</p><p>Kana-senpai says with a look of amazement at me.</p><p>This is just wasteful thinking</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Her insecurities are her own problem, isn�t it? You can�t do anything with it Nobu</p><p>I can�t do anything?</p><p>I mean, if you make any decision for her then you�re just spoiling her further.</p><p>Then I shouldn�t make a decision?</p><p>Isn�t that right? Whether you decide to chase her out or to let her stay, it�s you making that decision. You�re showing her a direction. Spoiling her. She has to worry about herself. Once she�s done with that, she has to stand up and say, Okay, I�ll do something. She has to take a step forward using her own strength Kana-senpai said.</p><p>There�s a lot of things in this world where you need to it on your own. Others can�t do anything about it. That�s how insecurities are. She has to figure out why she has that insecurity herself, and she has to get it out by herself That�s.</p><p>I mean, it�s Nei-san and the Kouzuki ladies� wrong to pull Nobu out for her sake. And, even if this possible, and Nei-san and the girls were taken out, her insecurities won�t disappear. She�ll remain married to Nobu, but her negative emotion towards Nei-san and everyone will remain as well Her inferiority complex towards Nei and the girls won�t disappear. Instead, it will become a deep wound.</p><p>Nobu can�t do anything to release her from her insecurities. Her insecurities are her own</p><p>That applies to me as well.</p><p>I must fix my insecurities myself.</p><p>Nobody can help me out from here.</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>If it was me now.</p><p>Even if Nei tells me, Yo-chan�s not useless. Yo-chan, you�ve got this amazing power.</p><p>I won�t feel saved from that line.</p><p>In the end, I have to show to myself that I have done something useful to everyone.</p><p>Else, I can�t trust myself.</p><p>I�m the only one who can work on that.</p><p>Oh. I see.</p><p>That�s the reason why.</p><p>That�s why I�m so desperate about the bakery right now.</p><p>I want to make a profit for the sake of everyone.</p><p>As soon as possible.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>Megu, if you continue to hate yourself, then you can�t change</p><p>I said.</p><p>I know that! But I don�t know what to do! I don�t know at all!</p><p>Megu�s suffering.</p><p>Her mind is going around circles.</p><p>She doesn�t know what to do to get out of this spiral.</p><p>I have experienced that.</p><p>This spring.</p><p>I was like that when my father disappeared.</p><p>I was worried about the future.</p><p>But I don�t know what to do.</p><p>I lost sight of myself.</p><p>Megu-oneechan�s insecurity is really stupid. I don�t get why you�re so worried</p><p>Mana suddenly speaks.</p><p>It doesn�t matter if you�re not cute, talentless, and dumb. In our world, Onii-chan�s the only man. Is Onii-chan�s thoughts about Megu-oneechan not enough for you?</p><p>Megu;</p><p>Yoshi-kun thinks that other girls are cuter than me. They�re more helpful to him. I know that</p><p>Mana sighed.</p><p>Oh, I see. I�ve had enough, you�re too troublesome</p><p>She looked at Megu.</p><p>Megu-oneechan, sorry but have a match with me</p><p>Match?</p><p>Let�s end this here. It�s a waste of time to be stopped by people like Megu-oneechan. This is stupid, let�s end this already</p><p>Then.</p><p>If I win, you�re out of the mansion. Go back to Yamamine-san�s house. Good?</p><p>Hey, Mana?</p><p>What are you planning to do?</p><p>The match would be sex. The one who makes Onii-chan feel the most pleasure wins!</p><p>What?</p><p>Sure, you can�t do anything against Nei-oneechan who has the best looks, nor Katsuko-oneechan who has the techniques, but, you won�t say that you�d lose to Mana, will you? We both lost virginity in merely days of difference.</p><p>Both of them lost their virginity during the holidays in May.</p><p>Furthermore, they had a system of having sex with me in turns.</p><p>There shouldn�t be that much difference during that period.</p><p>Not confident in your face? Body? Brain? Talent? Then you can�t do anything about that. If you can�t satisfy Onii-chan in sex, then you don�t have the worth to live with us anymore. I mean, how about you quit as a woman Mana said.</p><p>Chapter 752</p><p>Mana and Megu�s sex showdown?</p><p>With that said, Onii-chan take your dick out!</p><p>Mana smiles.</p><p>wait! I didn�t say anything!</p><p>Megu says in confusion, but.</p><p>That�s right!</p><p>Kana-senpai gets in between.</p><p>It�s not unfair to have something so fun be exclusive to just you two!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Let me join in too!</p><p>The one year older tennis club beauty turned to Megu.</p><p>Nobu just had his way with me yesterday, and so I�m a genuine beginner. Well, I�m still cuter than you a thousand times, but you�re no longer an amateur when it comes to sex, right? Is that enough handicap for you?</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>With that said, hurry up and take your dick out Nobu!</p><p>No, look.</p><p>We�re getting impatient you know? Was it Mana-chan?</p><p>Yes, Kana-san</p><p>Should we take it out?</p><p>Yeah!</p><p>ooh! Hey!</p><p>Girls?</p><p>Okay then, sit down, Nobu</p><p>Onii-chan, let�s take them off</p><p>Err, girls.</p><p>Darling, give it up</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>But, this isn�t a bad idea anyway</p><p>Edie, you�re approving of Mana�s suggestion?</p><p>Edie�s smarter than me, and she knows that I don�t want to kick Megu out either.</p><p>Hearing that Mana�s idea isn�t bad from her means,</p><p>Okay, I�ll take it off. Just the lower half will do, right?</p><p>I prepare myself.</p><p>I stand up and unwrap my belt.</p><p>Hey, are you serious, Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Then, I lower my pants and underwear.</p><p>WOw</p><p>Luna looks at my crotch with interest.</p><p>But.</p><p>Huh, what�s wrong, Nobu? It�s not as big as yesterday</p><p>If I get an erection from the situation earlier, then I would be a massive pervert.</p><p>Ah, Kana-san. That�s the normal state. You know, women aren�t always wet either, right? Men don�t have their penis always hard</p><p>Mana explains to Kana-senpai.</p><p>Oh, now that you mentioned it</p><p>And so, you do this</p><p>Mana who�s wearing nothing but bra and panty clings to me.</p><p>I love you Onii-chan</p><p>She rubs her cute 14-year-old chest on me.</p><p>You can sniff on me like usual</p><p>Sniff?</p><p>Onii-chan, you love the scent of Mana�s hair, don�t you? Here</p><p>Mana presents her head to my face.</p><p>Mana�s beautifully combed hair smells like flowers.</p><p>Look? It got big now</p><p>Blood rushes down to my dick.</p><p>Oh boy, you have smell fetish, Nobu?</p><p>Kana-senpai laughs.</p><p>Not really. Onii-chan succumbs to loneliness quickly, and so he wants to feel Mana with all his five senses</p><p>Mana replied.</p><p>And so, I let Onii-chan sniff me up to his heart�s content. It�s not a smell fetish, but instead, he loves all of me</p><p>Then, she presents her nape next.</p><p>Onii-chan, you like sniffing me here too, right?</p><p>I.</p><p>Yeah, Mana smells like sweet milk</p><p>Then smell it. Mana�s here, I love Onii-chan today as well, and it makes my heart pound just thinking about you. Aha I feel my body�s getting hot. Ehehe. I�m getting sweaty. Also</p><p>Mana looked up at me and said;</p><p>Mana�s wet</p><p>I.</p><p>Oh! Nobu�s standing now!</p><p>Kana-senpai�s staring at my dick,</p><p>But.</p><p>Mana�s great to hug. Also, you smell good as always</p><p>Thanks, then sit down for a while</p><p>Mana?</p><p>Mana will suck it off</p><p>I sit down.</p><p>Mana kneels in between my legs.</p><p>Onii-chan�s penis isn�t fully expanded yet, right? That�s why I�ll use my mouth to suck on it and make it bigger.</p><p>Oh, they call that fellatio, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai stares into my crotch harder.</p><p>But, I still don�t know much about it, could you teach me your methods? After all, I�m Nobu�s sex slave too, and so I might be forced to fellate, right? Like in the back of the school building, in the middle of emergency stairs, or while in class Uhm, Kana-senpai?</p><p>Or maybe, slipping out of the PE class and then having his way with me while I�m wearing PE uniform</p><p>No, look, we�re in different years</p><p>We�re not going to PE classes at the same time.</p><p>Then, what about the sports day? Sure, Nobu wants to fuck me, cum inside, and have me run the track while having semen inside me, right? Imagine Nobu�s semen seeping out like that, ufufufu</p><p>Yoshi-kun won�t do that!</p><p>Megu retorts.</p><p>Huh, you won�t do that Megumi?</p><p>Edie?</p><p>Nei and I will do that naturally</p><p>what are you talking about? Having sex during the school event</p><p>Hmm. Then I can have Darling for myself during the school trip</p><p>what did you say?</p><p>Edie laughs.</p><p>Why do you think I�m in the same class as Darling? That�s because we can have as much sex as we want during the school trip. Katsuko and Nagisa said that they�ll join in halfway, I can�t just have him all for my own after all The school trip separates boys from girls, don�t they?</p><p>Well, I can sneak wherever I go. I can reach the boys� room without being found by the teachers, and I�ll take Darling out</p><p>Edie is a master of assassination skills.</p><p>Sneaking in is a specialty of hers, and she could even use her Qi techniques.</p><p>I can do it, Megumi can�t, That�s all</p><p>Hearing that, Megu pouts even more.</p><p>It should�ve been just Yoshi-kun and me on the school trip</p><p>But I�m also one of Darling�s woman. Darling doesn�t belong to just Megumi</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Geez, look this way Onii-chan. It got soft again now</p><p>Mana says while stroking my penis.</p><p>I see, so you stroke it like that</p><p>Kana-senpai observes Mana�s handjob seriously.</p><p>Also.</p><p>Do you want to study this too, Luna?</p><p>Mana looks at the 12-year-old girl wearing shrine maiden clothing watching us from a bit of a distance.</p><p>yes</p><p>Then come closer. Mana will teach you</p><p>Thank you</p><p>Luna comes close to me.</p><p>Edie-san what about you?</p><p>Kana-senpai called out to Edie, but,</p><p>I prefer to do it with just the two of us. So yeah, not now</p><p>She replied with a bright smile.</p><p>I often have sex with Darling in school while hiding it from Megumi anyway. I just had it the other day</p><p>Yoshi-kun is that true?</p><p>Oh, that was when Edie helped me out from some delinquents.</p><p>We did it after that.</p><p>Why were you hiding it from me?</p><p>Doing it with just the two of us feels good. If we told Megumi about it, you�d come and barge in, won�t you? Besides, there�s no need to tell you everything. It was our time to have sex</p><p>Edie said while laughing.</p><p>Meanwhile.</p><p>Okay, Mana will begin her fellatio lesson</p><p>And on this side, Mana�s started teaching Kana-senpai and Luna.</p><p>You hold down the penis with both hands. Then, you look up and make sure that Onii-chan can see you licking it. You need to make it visually pleasing as well</p><p>I see</p><p>I got it</p><p>The students nod.</p><p>Oh, by the way,</p><p>Mana takes off the shoulder strap of her bra,</p><p>Onii-chan likes it when you give him a glance of your nipples</p><p>Well, she�s right.</p><p>Onii-chan sometimes can�t hold back while you�re sucking and he�ll start touching your breasts</p><p>That�s also right. Tohoho.</p><p>Well then, allow me to serve</p><p>Mana kisses my glans while looking up at my face.</p><p>Then, she started licking it.</p><p>Ugh.</p><p>Oh, that looks energetic. I can feel it in my mouth. Onii-chan�s penis is getting bigger</p><p>Then, the starts squeezing her lips and licking it.</p><p>Make sure to create lewd noises whenever possible. Then, when you�re licking the upper part, place your hands on the lower part, then touch it like you�re tickling someone</p><p>Mana�s fingers stroke my balls.</p><p>Your tongue should go in all directions. Onii-chan looks aroused by now. Men�s penis also releases some liquid when they�re excited. So, the change and the smell would change. Ufufu, Onii-chan�s penis, smells lewd. Oniichan Mana licks the front and back of my glans with her tongue.</p><p>Delicious. Onii-chan�s penis is delicious. It makes me want to lick it forever</p><p>This beauty sucks on my dick.</p><p>Mana looks up at me and smiles gorgeously.</p><p>If you want to cum then do it inside Mana�s mouth. Mana loves drinking Onii-chan�s semen. I already memorized the taste and smell of it</p><p>Mana continued to serve me as my sex slave for the past four months.</p><p>I want to remember it too</p><p>Luna?</p><p>I�m also Nii-san�s� sex slave</p><p>Then, me too</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>After all, I�m Nobu�s slave too</p><p>Mana lifts her mouth from my penis.</p><p>A thread of saliva keeps my glans and Mana�s lips connected.</p><p>Then, want to try it out?</p><p>Yeah. Want</p><p>Mana and Kana-senpai switched places.</p><p>Err, I should move my hands like this, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai touches my erect penis timidly.</p><p>She moves it up and down, but,</p><p>Ah, you can hold it tighter. Then, you move it slidingly</p><p>Like this?</p><p>Hmm, you should imagine the ring you make your fingers as the entrance to your vagina, then you move it up and down with the feeling that you�re tightening it up</p><p>Mana explains.</p><p>Like this? What do you think, Nobu?</p><p>Kana-senpai that hurts!</p><p>You�re going too hard now.</p><p>Oh sorry. Err</p><p>Uhm, I think it�s like this</p><p>Luna reaches out from the side and grabs my erect penis.</p><p>Her small hands go up and down.</p><p>Auu, you�re doing good, Luna</p><p>Her strokes feel like I�m masturbating.</p><p>No, this isn�t my hand but Luna�s fingers.</p><p>It feels good.</p><p>Oh, I get it now</p><p>Then, it�s like this, isn�t it?</p><p>Luna�s fingers gently wrap my glans. Kunyuu, kunyuu.</p><p>I see.</p><p>Luna�s reading my mind.</p><p>She�s caressing my penis in the way I want it by using her Miko powers.</p><p>I get it now. Let me do it this time</p><p>Go on</p><p>Kana-senpai holds my dick again.</p><p>Like this?</p><p>Oh.</p><p>It�s better than before.</p><p>Yeah, that feels good, Kana-senpai</p><p>Ufufu, you�re making such a cute face</p><p>She�s got good intuition.</p><p>She�s trying to master it herself using Mana and Luna as the models.</p><p>Then, I�m going to start licking too</p><p>Kana-senpai said. Then she sucked on my penis.</p><p>Like this?</p><p>Uugh</p><p>As expected, watching a beauty suck off my dick is arousing.</p><p>Her black eyes look up at me.</p><p>Does it feel that good? That�s cute. You make me want to do it more</p><p>She sucks on my glans like a baby sucking on their mother�s breasts.</p><p>She licks, sucks, sips.</p><p>I see</p><p>Edie looked at Kana-senpai�s fellatio and muttered.</p><p>Kana�s gentle in it</p><p>Yeah, Kana-senpai doesn�t handle my dick roughly.</p><p>She treats it with care and licks it with love.</p><p>Isn�t that obvious? I�m a beginner here. Naturally, I have to be gentle. I�m so excited right now, but seeing Nobu making such a face, it makes me happy</p><p>Oh, so that�s her personality.</p><p>Bright and cheerful,</p><p>But, very calculating,</p><p>Even so, she�s never rough.</p><p>She gives the other party an earnest look.</p><p>Therefore, she�s gentle.</p><p>Just like how she fellates my erect penis.</p><p>Ah, sorry, my jaw hurts now. I need to practice to last longer in this. I feel like I�m going to bite this if I keep on going, you can switch with me now</p><p>Kana-senpai lets Luna take over.</p><p>Nii-san, allow me to serve</p><p>The 12-year-old shrine maiden girl�s fellatio is perfect.</p><p>She knows how to suck and lick to make me feel pleasure.</p><p>Nobu, I got too sweaty thanks to the excitement</p><p>Kana-senpai said, then stood up.</p><p>Then she stuck out her breasts on my face.</p><p>You can sniff it. You can do whatever you want with the smell of my sweat</p><p>I bury my face on Kana-senpai�s breasts.</p><p>The bra moist with sweat gives off a woman�s smell.</p><p>Onii-chan, touch Mana too</p><p>Mana grabs my right hand and leads it to her chest.</p><p>My hand slips under her bra.</p><p>I can feel her soft meat and hard nipples.</p><p>Geez, feel me too</p><p>Kana-senpai unhooks her bra.</p><p>Her elastic breasts are on my cheeks.</p><p>I look for her nipples and lick it.</p><p>Ahn</p><p>Onii-chan, you really love breasts, don�t you?</p><p>Mana laughs.</p><p>Geez, Nobu�s like a baby, aahn, so cute!</p><p>Kana-senpai hugs my head as I suck on her nipples.</p><p>My right hand is playing with Mana�s rapidly growing breasts.</p><p>Luna�s lips envelop my glans on the nether regions.</p><p>Luna�s mouth feels warm and moist.</p><p>The movement of Luna�s mouth increases my arousal.</p><p>Oh right,</p><p>The Takakura sisters can penetrate through my mind deeper the more they touch me.</p><p>Luna�s trying to drink down all my libido with her little mouth.</p><p>Oh, that feels good</p><p>I think I�m going to cum.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Okay, that�s enough</p><p>Edie�s sharp tone brings me back to reality.</p><p>It�s about time Megumi switches</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>Megu.</p><p>She�s looking at me with a grumpy face.=</p><p>I won�t participate in this fight</p><p>Then, that�s Megumi�s loss</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>If you lose to these new girls even in sex, your value is gone. Do you mind that?</p><p>that�s</p><p>You don�t mind if Minaho and everyone conclude that way? Megumi has given up on Darling</p><p>Megu,</p><p>She knows that Minaho-neesan and others are watching what�s happening in this room through the cameras.</p><p>Minaho�s patience should be reaching it�s limit too</p><p>That doesn�t mean we have to conduct a sex tournament here!</p><p>Megu refuses.</p><p>Just do it. It�s better to do it than not. I guarantee you that</p><p>Edie sends Megu an intense look.</p><p>She�s smiling, but her eyes show seriousness.</p><p>O-Okay, I just have to go at it too, right?</p><p>Megu stands up.</p><p>Move away! It�s� my time with Yoshikun!</p><p>Then, she kneels between my legs, replacing Luna.</p><p>Yoshi-kun!</p><p>yeah</p><p>Megu;</p><p>Yoshi-kun, I know well how to make you feel good! I�m more familiar with your body than Mana</p><p>She grabs my dick tightly.</p><p>O-Ouch.</p><p>Then,</p><p>She holds my penis in her mouth.</p><p>Yoshi-kun prefers this kind of sucking, right?</p><p>Mana�s tongue stimulates my penis.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I�m surprised.</p><p>See? You like it this way, don�t you, Yoshi-kun? That�s what you told me before!</p><p>what�s going on?</p><p>What�s wrong? Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Is this?</p><p>What? Didn�t you say that you feel it here?</p><p>No, that�s.</p><p>Well, it�s not about that.</p><p>Edie sighed.</p><p>You�re sloppy, Megu-oneechan</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>What sloppy? I!</p><p>Darling doesn�t mind it most of the time, but he just received Mana and the girls� gentle caress, so he can tell the difference</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Compared to Mana, Kana-senpai and Luna�s fellatio.</p><p>Megu�s fellatio is coarse.</p><p>Yeah. You don�t even look at Onii-chan</p><p>Mana concludes.</p><p>That�s not true. I�m doing what I usually do. I look at Yoshi-kun like always, feel him as always, love him as always!</p><p>Or so you say. But Megu-oneechan, you�re not doing what you�re saying at all</p><p>That�s not true. Right, Yoshi-kun?</p><p>.I</p><p>I didn�t reply.</p><p>Megumi, you were much gentle four months ago. Just like Kana earlier</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>There�s this thing called beginner�s luck. Beginners have a higher chance of success for their first times. And in most cases, it�s their first time, so they look at the situation, and do things gently</p><p>Really? I think I�ll still be gentle even when I get used to it</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Nobu�s cute, and having sex with him is my lifeline, you know? I won�t get rough no matter what happens. If Nobu got bored of me, then I�m just tossed away to the sides, right? After all, the Kouzuki ladies are too powerful that they took down the Yakuza without a problem. I�d stick with Nobu until I die. I want to be loved like a sex slave, it still is love Me too. I�ll treat Nii-san�s penis with care as I don�t want Nii-san to hate me</p><p>Luna.</p><p>Mana would rather die than give Onii-chan that kind of rough sex. I mean, If I do what Megu-oneechan did just now, Minaho-oneechan would kill me</p><p>Mana�s fear of Minaho-neesan has been imprinted since her time as Maika.</p><p>But that doesn�t mean that I�m just scared. I love Onii-chan. Love. Love. Therefore, I�d be sure to give him my gentle love. That�s the truth</p><p>The three said. Megu;</p><p>are you saying that I was the only one being messy here?</p><p>But you were</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>It�s been four months since then, Megumi</p><p>Oh, the busy golden week.</p><p>This all started with my first experience of raping Yukino.</p><p>Megu, Mana, Edie, they all learned about sex.</p><p>We had sex multiple times for the past four months.</p><p>Darling�s also changing</p><p>Edie�s words aren�t going through Megu.</p><p>What do you mean? I�m looking at Yoshi-kun every day. If Yoshi-kun�s changing, then I�d see it!</p><p>Megumi didn�t realize it That means you�re not looking at Darling</p><p>That�s not true</p><p>Megu doesn�t admit.</p><p>Megu-oneechan, Onii-chan�s been having sex for four months, his tastes change too</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Sure, Onii-chan may have said I like this, or this feels good to Megu-oneechan before, but still,</p><p>Megu�s complexion turned pale right away.</p><p>Have you ever thought that it might�ve changed by now?</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Naturally, some are still same as before. Darling still loves breasts just like before, and that also includes his love for smell</p><p>That�s right. That�s why, I, no, Edie-chan, the girls, and I are always looking at Onii-chan�s preference. We check what�s changed, what hasn�t changed</p><p>Oh, I get it. If you don�t notice the changes in him, you can�t satisfy him at all</p><p>Kana-senpai nods to herself.</p><p>Yoshi-kun�s changed?</p><p>It�s not just Darling, Megumi�s changed too. Getting used to sex, and your 16-year-old body is also growing</p><p>Even Megu-oneechan should be different than before. That also includes your taste in sex</p><p>People won�t stay the same.</p><p>They�ll change as long as they live.</p><p>Getting used to something and becoming sloppy is the worst one could get. Megumi�s become like that. That�s not just in sex</p><p>Megumi-oneechan�s relationship with Onii-chan, and with the family has become crude as well</p><p>That�s</p><p>Megu�s shocked.</p><p>That four months was a delicate time. You�ve gotten used to it, and now you�ve lost your gentle outlook from when you were a beginner. That applies to all of it. Getting used to something is scary</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Therefore, this needs to be tightened up. That�s what Minaho thought</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>It was four months since then.</p><p>We�re already used to having sex with the family.</p><p>We may have lost the nervousness from the first time.</p><p>Going beyond this point, we�re reaching half a year, a year, three years, ten years. Each of the points must return to the beginning. Or else, you�ll get used to it, and it�ll break you</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>We�re no longer beginners, that includes you Megumi. Thus, Minaho prepared Kana, a beginner for us</p><p>Chapter 753</p><p>People change. You can be very careful about the first time because you were nervous, but you mustn�t get used to it. You�ll start to abridge it when you think you know it all. You�ll overlook the subtle changes that happen.</p><p>Edie says.</p><p>One�s mind, body, preference changes. Megumi</p><p>That�s right. We�re still growing.</p><p>We�re changing steadily.</p><p>Agnes, who has her hear shut off back then talks a lot now.</p><p>Edie wasn�t someone who talks a lot like this before.</p><p>If a person changes, then the group that person belongs to, moves as well. Megumi, your dissatisfaction right now is unreasonable. After all, everyone�s changing for the past four months, and yet, you�re the only one who�s dragging behind Four months ago.</p><p>It was when Minaho-neesan picked Megu to become my fiance, and also the housewife of the family.</p><p>That was all to reduce Megu�s insecurity towards Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>It�s a balancing weight against the young ladies of Kouzuki house.</p><p>Then, Megu�s given the preferential treatment to having a house for just the two of us.</p><p>But.</p><p>The situation�s changed compared to four months ago.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s the housewife of the family.</p><p>Ruriko and Mana are Katsuko-nee�s supporters.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s miscalculation was with Ruriko, the ultimate sheltered lady.</p><p>It wasn�t expected for her to love cooking and household work, and furthermore, she has talent in it.</p><p>Therefore, Megu�s position became just a name.</p><p>Even with life in school.</p><p>Megu�s been too clingy to me in the school as she�s my fiance.</p><p>The students around are afraid of antagonizing it.</p><p>Nei and Edie stand around Megu and me to keep us from floating away.</p><p>Nei said that we need to make the students laugh so they don�t alienize us.</p><p>But, Nei and Edie are also aliens to the students.</p><p>Most of the students are looking away from us.</p><p>Even so, it�s much better than just Megu and I alone.</p><p>A couple of first-year high school students, engaged and living together. That indeed feels uncomfortable for the ordinary students.</p><p>Therefore, for the past few days.</p><p>Anya, a much more alienated person comes with us.</p><p>If Anya, a person famous in the television mingles with us,</p><p>Then those in the same school would feel that we�re still close to them.</p><p>Furthermore, Kana-senpai�s approach.</p><p>She�s already in the second year and is titled as the most beautiful in our school. Therefore she�s not treated as an alien.</p><p>The aim is to neutralize the discomfort from being an alien by mingling with these people.</p><p>If that plan is going steady,</p><p>Then, Megu and my relationship need to reset.</p><p>What�s essential is the sense of balance</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>And, the perspective to look at the always changing situation. If a person changes, the group changes, and if the group changes, it spreads back to the person. Megumi</p><p>Megu�s listening to what Edie�s saying even when in shock.</p><p>Look, Edie-san. I know that you�re talking about something important, but</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks.</p><p>Don�t you feel sorry to leave Nobu�s penis alone like that?</p><p>She stimulates my glans with her long fingertips.</p><p>I don�t know it that well but when boys get it hard, it�s not that easy to get it limp again, right?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Oh sorry about that Darling!</p><p>Edie apologized right away.</p><p>Then Mana will be going first!</p><p>Mana takes off her panties with a smile.</p><p>Look at it, it�s already dripping. It wants Onii-chan�s rod so hard that my womb is itching</p><p>Mana smiles bewitchingly.</p><p>Onii-chan, ufufufu</p><p>Mana sits on my knees.</p><p>Kana-san, Luna-chan, watch me. This is what you call sitting position</p><p>Mana opens up her vagina and places my penis close to it.</p><p>Okay, it�s coming in!</p><p>Ah.</p><p>I feel the hot and moist insides of a woman with my glans.</p><p>Kuchu.</p><p>Nupupupupu.</p><p>Wow, it�s going in</p><p>Kana-senpai�s watching it at close range.</p><p>More, gouge Mana�s insides Onii-chan</p><p>Gupupupupu.</p><p>Mana lowers her body.</p><p>My erect penis is sucked deep inside Mana�s vagina.</p><p>Haa, That�s the whole thing!</p><p>Mana smiles.</p><p>Mana�s light body rests on my lap.</p><p>The connected part between mine and her genitals is at the root of my dick.</p><p>To think that something that big goes all in</p><p>Luna swallows her saliva.</p><p>Naturally, it�s Onii-chan�s thing after all. You got it inside you too Luna-chan</p><p>Mana turned to Luna and said.</p><p>She�s twisting her body while accepting me inside of her.</p><p>Oh, Mana�s vagina is wrapping my dick really tight.</p><p>When doing this position, it goes deeper than when Onii-chan�s on top. Onii-chan�s penis is going to the deepest part</p><p>Mana moves her waist lightly.</p><p>Kuchu.</p><p>Kuchu.</p><p>Mana�s pussy is dripping wet with her love nectar, and it makes a lewd sound every time she moves.</p><p>Also, you can move at your own pace, so it�s not scary. Onii-chan�s face is right in front of you, and so you can see what to do to make him feel better. Also</p><p>Mana presses her cute breasts against my face.</p><p>In this position, you can have Onii-chan lick your breasts while having sex</p><p>I suck on Mana�s nipples immediately.</p><p>Ahn That feels good! Onii-chan�s licking my breasts! I love watching Onii-chan do that!</p><p>I get that. Watching Nobu suck on breasts tickles your maternal instincts. That�s cute</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Luna looks at her still-growing breasts.</p><p>Mine is small though</p><p>Then, Mana.</p><p>That doesn�t matter. Onii-chan can just make it bigger. Mana�s been growing a little for the past few months. All you have to do is sex, lots of sex!</p><p>No, it�s not just your chest.</p><p>Mana�s whole body is growing.</p><p>She�s so sexy you can�t imagine that she�s at this age.</p><p>I thought of the same thing four months ago. After all, I can�t win against Katsuko-oneechan or Nei-oneechan when it comes to having a glamorous body. It made me really insecure. My body was weak, and I thought that I was growing slower than girls of the same age, but you see Mana said.</p><p>Katsuko-oneechan told me. She�s already an adult, and so her body can�t grow further. But I�m still fourteen, and my body can grow to Onii-chan�s preference from now on</p><p>Nii-san�s preference?</p><p>Luna�s surprised.</p><p>That�s right. We�re still in our growth period, so we can make it the best we can possibly get! I monitored my meals, had exercise, and I only think about making my body grow better. After all, I want Onii-chan to love me all the time. I want to be loved for years, for decades to come Nuchu, nuchu, nuchu.</p><p>Mana moves her waist skillfully.</p><p>They say that when you have too much sex that part gets loose. That�s fake. This part is also a muscle, you can train it. I�m making my face, body, and my lewd spots, suited to Onii-chan�s taste. Ahn</p><p>My thing went all the way to the deepest part.</p><p>Then, Mana grinds her hips.</p><p>All of Mana belongs to Onii-chan after all</p><p>She hugs me, lovingly.</p><p>Then, she kissed me.</p><p>She asks for my tongue.</p><p>Mana�s cute.</p><p>There�s none at her age as lewd as her.</p><p>Can I become a woman like that? A woman that pleases Nii-san</p><p>Luna mutters.</p><p>Of course. I�m at this age and yet I �m doing my best. Luna-chan�s two years younger, right? Then you still have a lot of time. You�re still growing!</p><p>Mana says while swinging her waist.</p><p>Indeed. I think that you�ll grow to become beautiful, you have an excellent foundation</p><p>It goes without saying, Luna�s already a beauty by now.</p><p>Contrary to Yomiko, who shines bright like a full moon in the clear night sky. Luna�s beauty resembles a moon hidden behind the clouds.</p><p>It looks like she�s covered with clouds, but when you look past it, the beautiful shining moon appears.</p><p>Meanwhile, the eldest, Tsukiko shines calmly and quietly like the dawn moon.</p><p>She takes pride in the beauty in a place where no one�s watching.</p><p>Well, do your best girls! I�m going to make sure that my beauty won�t lose to Nei-san either!</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Seriously, if Nei-san didn�t dye her hair back to black, and I didn�t meet the young ladies of Kouzuki house. I may still have been feeling like the queen in my mall world in this school. I know on TV and magazines that there�s always someone better, but you know, As expected, you won�t feel it unless you meet them directly. You won�t even make an effort for it.</p><p>Kana-senpai changed after meeting Nei and Misuzu?</p><p>Furthermore, they�re surrounding Nobu. I may not be able to beat them with Nobu judging this, but I still don�t want to lose as a woman</p><p>Me too</p><p>Edie replies.</p><p>Darling always treats us equally. But, that doesn�t mean that we can rely on and be at peace on Darling�s kindness. Mana and the girls are growing up and polishing themselves, everyone�s doing their best. Therefore, I�m learning from everyone how to be beautiful Edie�s been more fashionable compared to four months ago.</p><p>Katsuko-nee, Nei, Misuzu, and Ruriko taught her a lot.</p><p>We can�t stay as the gathering of weak people. A group of weak people only depend on each other and cause trouble for others. Weeping children, should I say? That�s not allowed</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Therefore, we�re trying to cultivate each other�s character. We compete, yet also polish each other. It becomes a group of strong people. If not, we cannot protect this family, that�s what everyone thinks</p><p>Everyone.</p><p>Minaho, Katsuko, Nagisa, Shou and Reika, Misuzu and Ruriko, Nei, Margo, Agnes, Mana, and Tsukiko, Yomiko and Luna starting today</p><p>Edie purposely doesn�t mention Megu�s name.</p><p>Megumi, we want you to understand it too!</p><p>Edie smiles to Megu.</p><p>Megumi, you�re our family too</p><p>I</p><p>Megu can�t respond.</p><p>Okay, is it time to switch?</p><p>Mana talks to Megu as she swings her hips on me.</p><p>Did you girls forget that this is a competition between Megu-oneechan and me?</p><p>Now that you mentioned it.</p><p>I feel reluctant to do this but, here</p><p>She places her hand on my shoulder and raises her waist.</p><p>Auu Unn</p><p>My erect penis is pulled out from her young pussy.</p><p>My penis sparkles from Mana�s love nectar.</p><p>It�s so hot that it�s making some steam.</p><p>There you go, Megu-oneechan</p><p>Mana smiles at Megu.</p><p>But, I</p><p>Megu�s confused.</p><p>You don�t want to? Then I�ll go at it. I want to get better in sex ASAP</p><p>Kana-senpai grins.</p><p>Me too, I�d like to do it</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>Megumi, if you don�t do it, it will be goodbye</p><p>Edie says worriedly.</p><p>But</p><p>Megu still hasn�t settled her thoughts yet.</p><p>Megumi, you must decide</p><p>Edie said. Everyone looked at Megu.</p><p>i</p><p>Megu hangs her head.</p><p>Then.</p><p>.I</p><p>Hurry up, Megu</p><p>Megu looked at me surprised.</p><p>I want to fuck Megu! So hurry up and get naked, come over here</p><p>.I</p><p>I ordered Megu.</p><p>darling! No! We need Megumi to decide for herself! If not, Megu won�t change!</p><p>Edie says in panic, but.</p><p>I know that! I know that she�ll just get spoiled if I ordered her right now</p><p>Megu stares at me.</p><p>But, you know, Megu can�t decide at times like this! That�s how she is!</p><p>I look at Megu.</p><p>If Megu doesn�t want to change, then there�s no need to. Megu is still Megu. That won�t change no matter what</p><p>I said.</p><p>But, that�s. Yoshi-kun.</p><p>I don�t care. It doesn�t matter if good or bad. What kind of woman Megu is now or in the future, she�s already family. She�s already my family</p><p>But, Yoshi-kun hates girls like me, right?</p><p>That�s not it!</p><p>There�s no hate in the family!</p><p>It�s family.</p><p>Take off your panty already and have sex with me! You�re my family, aren�t you? Megu?</p><p>Our family�s relationship is through sex.</p><p>We don�t have any blood relationship.</p><p>Or does Megu not want to have sex with me?</p><p>Megu;</p><p>wait! i�ll do it right now!</p><p>Then, she stands up from her chair,</p><p>She takes off her bra and panty bashfully.</p><p>She carefully folds the underwear she took off and puts it on the desk.</p><p>Forget that and come here! My dick is still standing! It wants to get inside Megu</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Megu comes to me in a hurry.</p><p>Can you put it in right away? Are you wet, Megu?</p><p>i think it�s okay</p><p>Megu gets on top of me.</p><p>AS expected, it�s the same position as Mana.</p><p>Then, hurry up</p><p>O-Okay, Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu adjusts the angle of my penis,</p><p>Then, she lowers her waist.</p><p>Nguu</p><p>As expected, she�s not wet nor loose.</p><p>It�s still stiff.</p><p>Even so, I insert my erect penis.</p><p>aah!</p><p>Mana and Megu have different insides.</p><p>Megu�s body is slender and athletic, but</p><p>Even so, her ass is much meatier than Mana.</p><p>Her skin feels more mature, as well.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa</p><p>Megu leaves everything to her weight and accepts all of me.</p><p>She�s taking deep breathes.</p><p>Megu</p><p>I hug Megu�s naked waist.</p><p>Kyaa!</p><p>Megu�s face approached me.</p><p>Yeah, I�m inside Megu. Warm</p><p>I feel Megu�s insides with my dick.</p><p>Then I said;</p><p>It�s my Megu, the usual Megu</p><p>Yoshi-kun,</p><p>Megu hugs me gently.</p><p>I.</p><p>I can understand Nei and Misuzu�s plan, what Edie and Mana said. Even I.</p><p>To the women in this room.</p><p>To all the women watching this room from far away, I want to tell them.</p><p>But, that�s just their women intuition</p><p>Women intuition?</p><p>Megu asks.</p><p>That�s right. They�re cultivating each other, that�s great. I�m glad that they polish their femininity. It�s great to see that everyone�s working hard. That�s how I fee, but</p><p>But.</p><p>Even so, I don�t think that everyone has to think for themselves by themselves, and forcing someone to do that</p><p>I think.</p><p>Much more changing someone�s way of living because everyone thought it�s not okay, isn�t it strange to have someone expelled or excluded from the family?</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Family is family!</p><p>Once you�ve decided that they�re family, then they are one until the end.</p><p>No matter what kind of girl Megu becomes in the future, I�ll never stop being Megu�s family</p><p>Yoshi-kun?</p><p>We�re family after all</p><p>At that time.</p><p>Luna stands up.</p><p>Then, she stands next to Megu and me.</p><p>what?</p><p>Megu�s scared of Luna�s approach.</p><p>Don�t worry, I don�t intend to manipulate your mind. However</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>Nii-san�s mind and Megumi-san�s mind are connected</p><p>Then, Luna�s small hand,</p><p>Luna placed her hands behind our necks.</p><p>Supporting</p><p>Edie goes behind and injects her Qi.</p><p>Megumi-san, please move</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Please move your waist</p><p>Luna instructs, Megu.</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>She twists her waist while hugging me.</p><p>We�re having sex.</p><p>We begin to mate.</p><p>Megu</p><p>Yoshi-kun</p><p>We stare at each other.</p><p>Does it feel good, Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Yeah, it does</p><p>I see. I�m glad</p><p>Megu sighed.</p><p>Megu�s stiff expression loosens.</p><p>Then.</p><p>eeii!</p><p>Luna activates her Miko power.</p><p>Megu and my heart connect in an instant.</p><p>It�s like a flash of lightning.</p><p>Oh, I see Megu�s heart.</p><p>Megu�s trembling in anxiety.</p><p>Megu!</p><p>The moment I tried to call out to Megu�s sad heart.</p><p>Haa!</p><p>The link between our hearts break.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I look at Luna in surprise.</p><p>That�s good enough. Besides, I can�t do any more than that</p><p>The girl in shrine maiden clothing smiled even though she looks tired.</p><p>She�s been tensed since this morning.</p><p>She may not be able to show higher power when her sisters aren�t present.</p><p>Even so.</p><p>Yoshi-kuun!</p><p>I turn around to the voice calling me.</p><p>Megu hugs me strongly.</p><p>Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kuun!</p><p>what�s wrong, Megu?</p><p>Tears spill out from Megu�s eyes.</p><p>Hey, Megu?</p><p>Megu.</p><p>I was also inside Yoshi-kun�s heart! Yoshi-kun�s thinking about me too! I now know it!</p><p>i see</p><p>Well, I treat Megu as my family.</p><p>Naturally, she�ll be in my heart.</p><p>But, Yoshi-kun</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I�m your family</p><p>No, isn�t that obvious? Megu is my family</p><p>I knew it. aah! aah!</p><p>What are you talking about Megu?</p><p>Megu�s crying aloud while having sex.</p><p>Megumi thought that Darling loves her not as a family but as a woman</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>What? I do love her as a woman too. She�s my woman. Therefore, she�s family. Right?</p><p>I don�t get it.</p><p>That�s not it. To Darling, Family and Woman, are the same, but to Megumi, it�s different</p><p>It�s different to Megu.</p><p>To Megumi, she thinks that being Darling�s lover, or wife, is higher than the family, she wanted to have a relationship filled with the romance more than having a familial relationship with Darling</p><p>Megu wants love.</p><p>But, my feelings for Megu is love for family.</p><p>She noticed that it�s not a romantic emotion.</p><p>It�s her first time seeing through my heart.</p><p>That�s because I�m Yoshi-kun�s fiance! I�m the only one with that title!</p><p>Megu�s still crying while embracing me.</p><p>Well, we always have sex before anything, and so it�s easy to misunderstand</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>We all feel the overflowing familial love of Onii-chan for us, it makes us happy and thankful. But, as a woman, it�s frustrating, and so everyone tries to polish themselves to become better. The purpose of having Onii-chan look at us as a woman That�s right.</p><p>Oh, I see. I was raped at the start, and so I knew from the beginning that I�m gradually liking Onii-chan, but, Megu-oneechan had gentle sex with Onii-chan for your first time, right? That�s why she misunderstood and didn�t notice Megu�s first time was gentle.</p><p>Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee gave their blessings.</p><p>It�s not like Mana�s.</p><p>Onii-chan�s love towards us isn�t romantic. It�s always been a familial love from the start. Megu-oneechan didn�t notice that. Or maybe, she didn�t want to see?</p><p>Therefore, she�s stubborn on sticking to the fiance title, even though it�s just a camouflage. Instead of being in charge of the role, she wants to believe that Darling�s in love with her romantically</p><p>Edie.</p><p>But, Yoshi-kun doesn�t love me that way!</p><p>Naked.</p><p>With my penis inside her.</p><p>Megu keeps on crying violently.</p><p>I! I!</p><p>Chapter 754</p><p>Everyone already knows that except for Megu-oneechan</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Onii-chan�s feelings for us isn�t romantic love but familial love. Our family�s having sex, and so it�s misunderstood but, we jumped over the just acquaintances, or friends, or lovers relationship and became family right away But, But!</p><p>Megu cries while hugging me.</p><p>I mean, didn�t Onii-chan tell Megu-oneechan a lot? He says, Megu is my family, not lover, not fiance. He meant that he loves you as family, get it?</p><p>But!</p><p>Megu sobs.</p><p>No matter how many times you say it, Megumi won�t understand. She only listens to what she wants to hear and believe</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>It�s not just Darling. Minaho and almost everyone warned Megumi multiple times. However, Megumi doesn�t want to accept it</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Last night, Minaho-neesan and the seniors talked to Megu.</p><p>That her engagement with me is just a camouflage.</p><p>That in reality, it�s not a genuine romantic relationship.</p><p>But, I don�t want that!</p><p>Megu shouts.</p><p>I want to believe that Yoshi-kun loves me the most among the family, that he got engaged with me because he�s in love with me!</p><p>However.</p><p>Luna has shown you what�s in Darling�s heart. That�s the truth, Darling�s filled with familial love and is unfamiliar with romantic love. I mean, he doesn�t even understand it</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Therefore, he loves us all equally as family, and we don�t consider monopolizing Darling like how Megumi wants it to be. What we wish is for a family life with Darling as the center, not just romantic relationship But, I, I want to be alone with Yoshi-kun! I want to be Yoshi-kun�s only wife!</p><p>Megu.</p><p>I want Yoshi-kun to love only me!</p><p>But, I.</p><p>I can�t choose only Megu.</p><p>Ah, I finally get it now why the Kouzuki ladies chose Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks up.</p><p>It means that Nobu�s a man who�s got a lot of space to spare. No, I know that he only picks only the lovely ones</p><p>She smiled at me.</p><p>That�s right. Darling has enough scale to accept Misuzu and Ruriko. I mean, there�s nobody else like that</p><p>An ordinary guy would be unfit to handle young ladies like that. And there�s even two of them</p><p>It�s not just Misuzu and the girls. Nei, Minaho, Katsuko and Nagisa, Michi and Agnes, all the girls are cute, but they�re quite troublesome, see? To tell you the truth, they�re girls who can�t be happy without Darling Ufufu, aren�t you the same, Edie-san?</p><p>Naturally. I�m quite the troublesome girl too</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>Me too. Mana�s still a troublesome girl after all</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>I�m currently Onii-chan�s sex slave, and I can�t live as anything else. Therefore, I can�t leave Onii-chan�s sie</p><p>Mana who lost her past as Shirasaka Maika can only live as my slave.</p><p>I see. But if everyone keeps on clinging on Nobu, won�t he burst out?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>That�s why we need you, Kana,</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>You want me to be Nobu�s partner to vent out?</p><p>That�s wrong. Darling is always too considerate of us. Even in sex, he can�t even have fun. Therefore, he needs a partner who is pure, natural, and he can have fun with. Currently, Darling has a strong sense of duty towards the family. To have him not feel that way, we needed someone outside the family And that doesn�t mean that all I have to do is have sex with Nobu, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai says.</p><p>That�s right. We want Kana to teach Darling the fun of being an ordinary high school student. Naturally, the rewards will be whatever you want it to be</p><p>Edie replied.</p><p>Misuzu doesn�t care about money as long as you do what we want. Kana�s wishes will come true. Naturally, I�ll do whatever I can as well. As long as it�s not murder or prostitution</p><p>You mean?</p><p>You�re serious?</p><p>Seriously serious</p><p>Edie looked at me.</p><p>We�re different from Megumi. Even if Darling�s feelings towards us is familial love, we love him romantically</p><p>Romantically.</p><p>We don�t want to force Darling to love us like how Megumi does. I mean, he already loves us, There�s no need for more if he already does</p><p>You know, that�s a cool line</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled at Edie.</p><p>I mean, calling him Darling isn�t just for appearances. I�m serious</p><p>Edie?</p><p>Megu�s surprised.</p><p>That�s why my biggest rival is Misuzu who calls Darling, �Danna-sama� That girl is scary. That girl dares to make Darling love her for the rest of her life</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>Misuzu isn�t messy like Megumi, but instead, she slowly buries herself from the outer moat. That kind of girl is the scariest. She doesn�t want to see the results by tomorrow. She�s going for the long game</p><p>Yeah, Misuzu-oneechan�s the scariest</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Mana is a slave. I don�t really want a special relationship with Onii-chan. I don�t even want it to become love. I mean, the association of sex slave and master is already unique</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Michi-oneechan�s a masochist. She feels happy to be called a sex slave. Ruri-oneechan�s just flying around. Her common sense is different from the ordinary person�s common sense. To Ruri-oneechan, the family is everything, and she doesn�t mind destroying anyone who isn�t. Therefore, the fact that Ruri-oneechan calls Onii-chan Onii-sama, shows that he�s the center of the family, and that�s enough for her. She doesn�t even want to marry Onii-chan. Ruri-oneechan also loves us, her family. Maybe, she�d bless Onii-chan�s wedding and attend with a smile, but she�ll come to the bed with the bride on the first night of the newlyweds and also have sex with Onii-chan. That�s normal to her Even if I marry someone else, she doesn�t think that my relationship with her, or with the family, will change.</p><p>To Ruriko, the family is an absolute existence.</p><p>Mana won�t comment for those older than Nei-oneechan. They have their adult circumstances, and they don�t want to marry Onii-chan in particular, do they?</p><p>The former prostitutes have given up on marrying me due to their past.</p><p>Nei has the trauma from loving her brother, not a boyfriend.</p><p>That is why I became Nei�s real brother on paper.</p><p>Agnes-chan wants Onii-chan to be her Papa. What about you, Luna-chan?</p><p>Mana asks.</p><p>I.Us Takakura sisters have to live with Nii-san. Tsukiko-oneesama wants to return to Kyoto, but she also decided to love only Nii-san for the rest of her life. Yomiko-oneesama and I are both Nii-san�s slaves, just like Mana-san. Besides, we never expected ourselves to have ordinary romance nor marriage That�s the fate of the Takakura shrine maidens. But that was before.</p><p>Then, there�s that one big-shot, but that girl doesn�t seem to understand even herself, and so she�s just going around freely</p><p>Edie says something suggestively.</p><p>With that said, those only interested in becoming Darling�s lover is just Misuzu and me</p><p>Then, she sends Megu a glance.</p><p>We don�t even think of Megumi as a rival</p><p>That�s?</p><p>We don�t consider someone who keeps on crying and causes trouble to the family a rival in love at all</p><p>She declares harshly.</p><p>You know, there�s another one rival in love though?</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>Yes, it�s me!</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>You know, usually, marriage is done outside the family. If that�s the case, don�t you think that I would be the most likely Nobu would fall for and get married as I�m outside the family?</p><p>wait!</p><p>Megu screams, but,</p><p>Shut up, young girl. Edie-san�s right. You didn�t even enter my field of vision at all</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles in enjoyment.</p><p>Fighting the Kouzuki house�s Misuzu-sama for Nobu. Ufufu looks fun. I�d instead do that than become someone used only to vent out. It looks fun too! Ah, of course, I�m still going to do my perk as Nobu�s partner though Don�t forget about me</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Right. You�re strong. You�re making yourself look like some crazy person, but in reality, you�re quite smart. You�ve got a sweet face and body too</p><p>Right, things can change all the time</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>An American girl with blonde hair, blue eyes, and brown skin.</p><p>Her looks as wild fighter fools you, but,</p><p>That�s Edie�s camouflage.</p><p>Edie�s been polishing her beauty for the last four months.</p><p>If she puts on a beautiful dress, then she�ll look like an intellectual foreigner girl.</p><p>But, you can�t just use your cards that easily. You�ve got to aim for the chance where you can stir up Darling most effectively</p><p>Oh my, that�s scary</p><p>Kana-senpai says that yet she looks like she�s having fun.</p><p>Well then, let�s use my first card right away</p><p>Then, she looked at me.</p><p>Yesterday, want to go to a date in the school after you�re done selling your products? Like, linking arms kind of walk</p><p>wait, Stop that! That will create rumors!</p><p>Megu tells Kana-senpai.</p><p>Yes, we�re going to walk around to create rumors</p><p>Kana-senpai says while showing a nonchalant face.</p><p>That would be thrilling. Nobu needs to start over and have a girl teach him what fun is</p><p>Start over.</p><p>Sex is nice, but, sorry, I mean that sex is essential. And so, we�ll have sex too. Should we go searching for locations where we can have sex covertly? If you want, I can skip the afternoon class. Oh, right. If the weather�s bright tomorrow then would you like to have sex in the lawn on the backyard?</p><p>what are you talking about Hoshizaki-san?</p><p>Megu�s dumbfounded.</p><p>Oh, I�m in. I want to have sex with Darling there too!</p><p>Then, let�s do it together. I don�t mind</p><p>Don�t take Yoshi-kun away without my permission!</p><p>Megu said. Kana-senpai.</p><p>If you�re complaining, then get up to the same playing field. You�re a hundred years too early to give an opinion if you�re just a girl who keeps on clinging on Nobu</p><p>That�s right</p><p>Edie agrees.</p><p>Then, Mana will sneak out and join in to have sex with Onii-chan in school. Mana will hide in the boy�s bathroom before the break time, come over to rape me okay, Onii-chan? If any other boy finds Mana, it will be trouble!</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>Hey now, Mana</p><p>I don�t want anyone else to have his way with Mana.</p><p>Geez, don�t make that face. Don�t take it seriously, Mana is only for Onii-chan. That�s not what I mean, it�s only to have fun</p><p>Have fun?</p><p>That�s right, Nobu. At first, we can have sex or whatever, but let�s have fun. Nobu, you should enjoy your life more</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>But, I</p><p>I don�t know how to enjoy life.</p><p>Don�t make such a gloomy face. We�re going to look for fun things together!</p><p>Kana-senpai?</p><p>If Nobu�s with the family, you worry about then, and so you can�t help but get serious on everything, right? But you don�t have to mind me, To be honest, you can go creampie then goodbye with your partners. If you got bored of me, then just toss me away. I don�t mind that No, I can�t do that</p><p>I.</p><p>It�s not like that you can�t. I won�t let you. I won�t be someone that will bore Nobu that easily. I mean, I�m not a rich lady like Misuzu-sama, but I�ll be sure to entertain you. Nobu. I�ve got that confidence, and so if you�re bored of me, then just abandon me Kana-senpai laughs.</p><p>In half a year, Nobu will be in love with me. I�m sure of that. Falling in love starts with being together and having fun. I won�t be like that girl and just drag you down</p><p>She said and points at Megu.</p><p>Stop it! Don�t take Yoshi-kun away from me!</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>Nobu doesn�t belong to you!</p><p>She speaks coldly.</p><p>You don�t want to belong to Nobu, but you want him to belong to you. That�s quite selfish of you</p><p>i�m Yoshi-kun�s woman, since four months ago!</p><p>Megu replies in a small voice.</p><p>Wrong. You�re completely wrong. You belong to yourself, and you only treasure yourself. Even so, you ask Nobu too much. You don�t give him anything, and yet you take as much as you want. You�re broken</p><p>That�s not true!</p><p>Then, Mana speaks.</p><p>I think Megumi-oneechan should start over as Onii-chan�s sex slave</p><p>Mana?</p><p>First, you should give your all, your mind and body to Onii-chan, and start over</p><p>Mana tells her sister.</p><p>If not, Megu-oneechan would be the only one who hasn�t given her mind and body to Onii-chan. That�s why you�re making things complicated</p><p>I</p><p>Megu fell silent.</p><p>Well, who cares. Get away from Nobu already</p><p>Kana-senpai tells Megu.</p><p>Megu�s still hugging me naked.</p><p>She�s cried out a lot.</p><p>My penis is now limp, and it�s out of Megu�s vagina.</p><p>Right. It would be cumbersome for Darling if Megumi stays there</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>yoshi-kun, sorry</p><p>Megu gets off from me.</p><p>Also, if anyone�s okay with it, can you give the room to Nobu and me alone? Just for 15, no, 10 minutes</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>Don�t you feel sorry that he�s not having proper sex?</p><p>Then.</p><p>Let�s get some coffee in the other room</p><p>Edie smiled wryly and stands up.</p><p>It can�t be helped, I�ll leave this to Kana-san</p><p>Mana also picks up her clothes and stands up.</p><p>Onii-chan, Mana will look after Megumi-oneechan. Have fun with Kana-san</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>wait! I</p><p>Megu doesn�t want to leave Kana-senpai and me alone.</p><p>Megumi-san, you need some time to cool off your head</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>Let�s go, Megumi</p><p>Mana has Megu-oneechan�s clothes now</p><p>I�m going too. Nii-san, take your time</p><p>hey!</p><p>Then, the three took Megu out of the room.</p><p>Thud.</p><p>The door to the waiting room is closed.</p><p>Kana-senpai and I are locked in this room.</p><p>Really, that must be hard for you Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>But, don�t worry, for I am here now!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Don�t stock it up. Don�t hold back. Just spit out your feelings. There�s no one here but Nobu and me!</p><p>She said, then holds my hand.</p><p>My hand lands on Kana-senpai�s chest.</p><p>It�s soft, and she�s got a beautiful shape.</p><p>Can you feel it, I�m excited. It�s been like this since earlier!</p><p>Kana-senpai looks at me with passionate eyes.</p><p>Do you know why?</p><p>I don�t</p><p>Ufufu, that�s because I now know the reason why I was born</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I�m born to love Nobu. I�m sure of that</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>Now that we�re alone, it might not be fun for you. You may feel nervous. But, I�m having fun right now</p><p>Fun?</p><p>Being with me?</p><p>That�s why you should feel the fun first. Believe me. I�m sure that it will be fun for Nobu too. It will be fun to be with me</p><p>Feel the fun with Kana-senpai.</p><p>Nobu, you don�t want your family to hate you, do you?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>That�s why you�re passive in sex, and even if that girl interrupts the sex with her cries, you don�t get angry at all.</p><p>No, that�s</p><p>Don�t say excuses. You were in the middle of it, weren�t you? If it�s an ordinary boy, then Fuck that, let me have it to the end, is what they would say. But Nobu held back. Is that girl, Megumi-chan that important to you?</p><p>Megu is my family</p><p>That�s all I can say.</p><p>You love her that much, and yet she says I don�t want anything other than lovers That girl doesn�t understand how important she is to Nobu</p><p>But, I didn�t help out Megu earlier</p><p>Kana-senpai and Edie condemned her a lot.</p><p>That�s because you thought that you should stay silent, right?</p><p>That�s true, but</p><p>Kana-senpai touches my forehead with hers.</p><p>If you think that it�s for her sake, then that�s good enough</p><p>But, I�m dumb, and there are better men out there, I think they could�ve said something for Megu�s sake</p><p>Don�t aim too high. Nobu, you already thought of the best for that girl, that�s good enough! Don�t mind anything else</p><p>But</p><p>If the talk went poorly, then that�s her decision. Nobu, you don�t need to take that much responsibility</p><p>But, I, Megu</p><p>What?</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles at me.</p><p>Megu is my family</p><p>I know that already. Then, what are you to her?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>You�re in the same family, but you�re not the master of the household?</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s the head of our family.</p><p>Not me.</p><p>Even if it�s your family, there are things you can�t do. Things you can�t get involved in. You have to leave the rest to the other members. They�re much smarter than you, didn�t you say that?</p><p>That�s true, but</p><p>If they can�t do anything, then it�s all her fault. You can�t do anything about it</p><p>But</p><p>Geez!</p><p>Kana-senpai hugs me tightly.</p><p>You�re uneasy, you must be feeling restless. I can tell</p><p>I</p><p>It�s okay. Don�t just hide away that feeling, let it out</p><p>Let it out.</p><p>That�s the reason why I�m here. My body too</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>Let out all of the helpless emotions you have in me</p><p>You mean?</p><p>Yes. I�m here for Nobu to rape. I also want to be Nobu�s toy</p><p>Kana-senpai said then she gets up on the table.</p><p>Then she spreads her legs.</p><p>Go on, do what you want</p><p>I.</p><p>Chapter 755</p><p>Hey, Nobu. Let�s do some pranks at least once a day</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Pranks?</p><p>Yes, things you mustn�t do. It can be as childish as you want. Entering a no-entry room, kicking off signboards on the road, or stepping on the corners of the flower bed</p><p>I lean forward to Kana-senpai who�s lying down on the desk.</p><p>I massage Kana-senpai�s breast moist with her sweat.</p><p>I rub her nipples with my thumb.</p><p>Maybe, piss on the top of the rooftop where nobody�s looking, or telling someone a trivial lie</p><p>Trivial lie?</p><p>Kana-senpai laughs.</p><p>Yes, anything. For example, telling a classmate who�s not liked that much due to their bad attitude that the actor they liked got married or something. Speaking meanly that you saw it on the internet. Then, Nobu would say Yeah, I�ve seen that one and try to throw interjections Why would we do that?</p><p>I don�t get it.</p><p>Because it�s fun. Pranking others a bit is nice</p><p>Kana-senpai says while I massage her breasts.</p><p>Besides, it would be two of us. If it�s just one person doing pranks, they would see you as a crazy person, but if it�s two, it�s fun. They�ll surely laugh at it</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Then, let�s hide from the people and have lots of sex in the school. That may be the worst prank we could do. Let�s do it under the window on the teacher�s room. Then, we�ll hold our breaths. You can cum inside me while listening to the teacher�s meeting. Kukuku, that�s funny. I�m looking forward to that Kana-senpai.</p><p>You know, I�m the best when it comes to thinking of prank ideas. How about we record our voices while having sex and then play it on loudspeakers in the boy�s clubroom? I�m sure they�d be surprised</p><p>I lick on Kana-senpai�s right nipple.</p><p>Let�s do naughty things. Even just imagining it with the two of us will do. It�s fun. I�m sure that we can do anything together. Ahn</p><p>I bite Kana-senpai�s nipples lightly.</p><p>Don�t keep on teasing just the right one, get the left one too</p><p>Yeah</p><p>This time, I stuff her left nipple in my mouth.</p><p>In our tennis club, there�s an event where we gather the freshmen who enter our club and tease them with a lot of questions</p><p>Kana-senpai continues her story.</p><p>For example, we ask them if they have a boyfriend, if they�re still virgins, how many times they masturbate each week, we make them confess one by one</p><p>I see</p><p>If there�s someone who confessed that they have experienced, we make them confess the details. Who�s the partner, where�s the location, how many times</p><p>I see</p><p>I crawl my tongue on Kana-senpai�s stomach while massaging her breasts with my hands.</p><p>It�s puffed up and soft.</p><p>I go around her cute navel.</p><p>There�s a lot of girls this year. One of them already lost her virginity, if I recall, her uncle raped her</p><p>She laughed.</p><p>Nobu that tickles</p><p>Err.</p><p>Speaking of which, I was raped too. Nobu did. Well, I don�t mind it now</p><p>Then.</p><p>Next year, I�m going to be a senior, you know? And so I�ll be the one to lead the girls asking teasing questions to the new members. What should I ask the new girls next year?</p><p>My tongue touches Kana-senpai�s crotch.</p><p>Hyaan I feel sensitive there. Nice</p><p>Picha, picha.</p><p>I suck on Kana-senpai�s overflowing love nectar, like cat drinking water.</p><p>I guess I�ll ask the freshmen to tell me what semen tastes like. Then, I�ll have them suck on Nobu�s penis if they say that they don�t know because they don�t have experience. I�ll have them answer after drinking Nobu�s semen. What do you think?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Oh, I see. Nobu only picks cute girls. Okay then, I�ll choose only cute girls and have them give their virginity to you. That�s better?</p><p>I lick on Kana-senpai�s secret place.</p><p>She looks at my face, blushing.</p><p>Geez, don�t make that face. It�s not yet decided whether I�d do that or not. Maybe I will. Perhaps I will not. But it�s fun thinking about things you shouldn�t do. And I�m not alone in doing that</p><p>Then.</p><p>Nobu, do you know Kiyohara Ai-chan in our club? She�s a first-year</p><p>In the tennis club?</p><p>No, I don�t</p><p>I�m also a freshman, but I don�t know much about the other classes.</p><p>You don�t know? She�s the cutest among the freshmen. She�s petite, and always ties up her hair ponytail style</p><p>I don�t know her</p><p>Well, doesn�t matter. That girl�s too cute, and so a second year asked to date her. Do you know Shindo from the judo club?</p><p>Nope</p><p>Oh my, either way, he�s a man who�s tough and disgusting, and he forced his way on her during this summer vacation, and she couldn�t refuse him</p><p>They�re dating even though she doesn�t like him?</p><p>Merely for form�s sake. Yes. They�ve never gone to a date yet. She�s got tennis club practice after school and on weekends, and the club members are guarding her</p><p>I see</p><p>But, Shindo, he thinks that he�s dating Ai-chan. He�s sending her mail every day. Ai-chan�s ignoring it though. She doesn�t care about him at all. After all, it�s only Shindo who wants to have a relationship with Ai-chan Oh, that�s hard.</p><p>Then, after ignoring him for a while, he started attaching photos in his messages about two weeks ago</p><p>Photos?</p><p>Yeah. He�s making poses in front of the mirror, he�s an ugly guy yet he�s quite the narcissist. Furthermore, he�s wearing his judo uniform, or some fashion I couldn�t even understand, even though he�s wearing just a white belt Hmm.</p><p>After ignoring all that, it escalated even further last week. Well, if only Shindo takes off his upper half clothes, show off his muscles and ugly stomach, then it would be acceptable, but</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks.</p><p>Yesterday night, he finally sent a photo of his dick</p><p>Dick?</p><p>And yes, it�s on its erect state. Filled to the brim</p><p>An erect penis?</p><p>Ain�t that just a pervert?</p><p>It�s a pervert!</p><p>Kana-senpai nods.</p><p>Then, he messaged Ai-chan send me your nudes too. We love each other, and so we should send each other lovely photos</p><p>What the hell.</p><p>Well, even though Ai-chan�s forced to say yes, it�s also her fault for not being able to decline. But isn�t this one dangerous? He�s cray-cray</p><p>Yeah, you�re right</p><p>So, please do something about it, Nobu</p><p>Okay?</p><p>Do something about Shindo, and you can have Ai-chan�s virginity. Pretty please? Nobu?</p><p>Why did it end up to that?</p><p>You know, I�m going to help out as saleslady in your bakery by tomorrow, right? If you have Nei-san and me, the two most beautiful girls in the school, shouldn�t you take Ai-chan, the cutest among the first-years in here too?</p><p>Kana-senpai says out of enjoyment.</p><p>Well, Edie-san�s cute, and that Megumi girl is so-so, but if you talk about the freshmen, it has to be Ai-chan. That girl�s got the cuteness of a small animal that you want to tease, there�s hardly anyone like her No, but</p><p>I mean, Ai-chan is really in trouble because of Shindo. If Nobu helps her, Ai-chan will give her body to you as thanks. You�re her benefactor after all</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>Yes, that�s right. Either way. I�ll bring Ai-chan in tomorrow. You don�t need to date her after that. You only need to have sex with her once to chase away Sindo. That�s good enough. Take away her virginity and her future problems. Isn�t that fun?</p><p>Kana-senpai said, but,</p><p>Ah, Nobu got erect. I guess you were aroused from that?</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at my penis and smiled.</p><p>If you want, you can line us up together, and rape is in turn on the tennis court. The two of us wearing tennis uniform, Nobu takes it off, then our asses would be exposed</p><p>Kana-senpai, could it be that you want to do that?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Ufufu, I want to, yes! I want to see Nobu ravish that cute Ai-chan. I also want her to watch me as you have your way with me</p><p>Kana-senpai laughs.</p><p>Oh man, Nobu�s got a lot of work to do. I want Nobu to talk all about the evil thoughts that you have inside. Then, let�s make them real together. After all, I think I can talk about everything if Nobu�s listening I.</p><p>Misuzu said the same thing</p><p>Oh, I knew it. I mean, it�s Nobu</p><p>Then.</p><p>Nobu, you know, I won�t join in your family. Not really, it�s just that I can�t. I don�t know a lot, and I don�t want to know either. I mean, Nobu�s relationship with others is dangerous, right?</p><p>Our family is a criminal organization.</p><p>I nod to Kana-senpai.</p><p>Therefore, I won�t cross the threshold. I�d instead not put myself in danger. I prefer to be in a place where I can escape anytime. Sorry</p><p>No, I don�t mind it</p><p>But in exchange, I�ll be Nobu�s partner in crime. Although it�s limited to just the school. Let�s do some pranks together. Let�s to a lot of them. Let�s have fun. I�ll entertain you so play with me, make some jokes with me Kana-senpai.</p><p>That�s why I�ll be the first. Then, Ai-chan. Don�t take things seriously. Ai-chan and I are just playing around. However, we�re earnest when playing</p><p>Earnest when playing.</p><p>That�s got its merits. Nobu, you take things too seriously. Try to be a bit flexible.</p><p>But, is that okay?</p><p>Having sex just as playing around, not taking responsibility for the other party�s life.</p><p>Up until now.</p><p>I�ve always prepared to take responsibility for my partners for their lifetime.</p><p>Geez, it doesn�t matter. You�re overthinking this</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>If you want it, then take it! That�s all! Even if you regret it later, then why not? You had some fun</p><p>She said and smiled.</p><p>I�m having a lot of fun right now. I�m thrilled. I mean, Nobu�s going to do me again right now</p><p>.I</p><p>Kana-senpai, can I put it in?</p><p>Kana-senpai�s slit in front of me is drenched.</p><p>Kana-senpai was aroused from our conversation that her skin is flushed red.</p><p>Don�t ask each time you�re doing something! Go ahead, and do me! I want Nobu to rape me right now</p><p>She speaks cheerfully.</p><p>Aah, Kana-senpai!</p><p>I spread Kana-senpai�s legs with both of my hands.</p><p>aayhn That�s embarrassing. noo, stop</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks resistance, but that�s all.</p><p>I rub my glans into Kana-senpai�s opening.</p><p>Picho, picho, picho.</p><p>I spread her warm love nectar on my rod.</p><p>Aahn. That feels good. But it�s also scary at the same time. Will it go in?</p><p>I�m going to push it in even if it�s impossible</p><p>Yeah, you�re right, force it in</p><p>Gunuu.</p><p>My tip goes inside Kana-senpai.</p><p>Ah, wait, it hurts a bit</p><p>She just lost her virginity yesterday after all.</p><p>Her narrow vagina isn�t used to a male genital yet.</p><p>But.</p><p>Sorry, this is rape</p><p>Ah, uuh, I�m being raped</p><p>Jububububu.</p><p>My meat injects inside.</p><p>Love nectar from inside her vagina is pushed out and overflows from the connected part.</p><p>My penis is spreading Kana-senpai�s insides.</p><p>Look, it�s all in</p><p>I grind in my hips.</p><p>Kuchu.</p><p>Our lower halves are sticking closely.</p><p>My whole erect penis goes inside Kana-senpai.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, Nobu!</p><p>As I impale her, Kana-senpai;</p><p>She�s staring at me while breathing heavily.</p><p>Kana�s stomach is full of Nobu!</p><p>I pile our bodies together and kiss Kana-senpai�s lips.</p><p>Chu. Chu.</p><p>Our tongues entangle.</p><p>Kana-senpai sips from my tongue.</p><p>What should I do. I think I like it when Nobu does me like that</p><p>That�s okay. Kana-senpai�s my sex slave after all</p><p>I said.</p><p>But, it�s not forever. Only during high school. We�re just playing around. Do me with that intent, having fun. Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>I�m moving</p><p>Don�t ask for permission. Just do what you want, Nobu</p><p>I slowly move my hips.</p><p>aah, aahn, ouch!</p><p>Are you okay?</p><p>Don�t stop. It hurts a bit but, that�s what�s fun, isn�t it? Nobu</p><p>I�d be glad if you feel pleasure more than the pain</p><p>I think.</p><p>Don�t force it. It�s just my second time</p><p>Yeah. You�re right. Then I�m going to say sorry until you�re used to it</p><p>Don�t say sorry! Be more savage!</p><p>I don�t know what to do</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at my face and burst out laughing.</p><p>Then just do it usually so you can have fun</p><p>Me?</p><p>Yes. Fun is the best</p><p>But, Kana-senpai</p><p>I�ve been having fun all this time just looking at Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai pats my cheeks.</p><p>Her kindness.</p><p>It melts my heart.</p><p>aah! Kana-senpai!</p><p>I speed up my hips.</p><p>aahn! aahn! aahn!</p><p>i also want to do a lot of pranks together with Kana-senpai</p><p>That�s right. Let�s just be honest.</p><p>If it�s in front of this cheerful and honest person.</p><p>I want to fuck Kana-senpai a lot! In every single location in this school! While everyone�s watching!</p><p>Ahn! aahn! Sure! Do it Nobu! Do me anytime, anywhere!</p><p>Kana-senpai shakes.</p><p>I continue to ravish her.</p><p>Kana-senpai�s beautiful breasts sway like it�s dancing.</p><p>Geez, don�t hold back. If you want to let it out, then let it out on my body, no restraint. Kana is Nobu�s slave</p><p>The emotions I�ve been holding back overflow.</p><p>Kana-senpai�s accepting them all in our sex.</p><p>You can give it to me until we graduate. Do it inside, inside Kana! aah! aah! No, no! Please do it inside me, Nobu!</p><p>This 17-year-old beauty endures my thrusts.</p><p>Kana-senpai�s cute face distorts in pain from having sex.</p><p>However, her eyes look at me.</p><p>She�s accepting me.</p><p>Kana-senpai!</p><p>aahn! Nobu! Nobu! aah! aahn!</p><p>Her loud voice echoed throughout the room.</p><p>aahn! Iyaan aahn! Somehow, I feel. I feel something�s coming! Nobu!</p><p>But my fierce attack doesn�t stop.</p><p>aah! Me too! I�m going to cum soon! Kana-senpai!</p><p>It�s rising up in one go.</p><p>wait! Something�s coming! Just a bit longer! aahn! aah</p><p>I can�t! Kana-senpai! i�m about to!</p><p>Iyaa No, wait! Don�t tease me, Nobu!</p><p>aah, Kana-senpai! I�m cumming!</p><p>Unable to hold any longer.</p><p>I poured in my burning semen-</p><p>-into Kana-senpai�s womb.</p><p>aah, so hot! Nobu�s hot stuff is coming in!</p><p>Byurururururu!</p><p>Byurururu!</p><p>Byrururururu!</p><p>I pushed in my waist multiple times.</p><p>Pouring my seed to Kana-senpai.</p><p>Kana-senpai! Kana-senpai! Kana-senpai! Kana-senpai!</p><p>I shoot to her womb until the last drop.</p><p>I lay my body on top of Kana-senpai.</p><p>Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai hugs me tight from below.</p><p>She kissed me.</p><p>Then.</p><p>I was about to cum in a moment though</p><p>sorry</p><p>My excitement went too high that I couldn�t hold it.</p><p>It�s okay. I�m going to cum next time. I�m looking forward to it!</p><p>Kana-senpai holds me strongly.</p><p>Sex is too much fun. I don�t mind getting addicted to it. It�s Nobu after all. I don�t mind getting addicted</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Kana is your naughty vaginal cum shot erotic slave anytime, anywhere, you don�t have to hold back. If you want to do it, just say it. You can fuck me anytime, anywhere in this school</p><p>Yeah. Thanks, Kana-senpai</p><p>Don�t say that just say that you�ll take care of it</p><p>Take care of what?</p><p>Geez, you�re such a dummy</p><p>Kana-senpai bangs my forehead with hers.</p><p>I like you, Nobu</p><p>I like you too, Kana-senpai.</p><p>We pile up our lips again.</p><empty-line/><p>Give me a second</p><p>I get up and pull my penis out of Kana-senpai.</p><p>Then, Kana-senpai speaks;</p><p>Now then</p><p>Kana-senpai goes straight to the waiting room door.</p><p>She opened it up.</p><p>Then, Megu, Edie, Mana, and Luna were there.</p><p>They�re sticking their heads to the door.</p><p>I know that you were listening to what�s happening against the door, weren�t you girls?</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles at the girls while taking an imposing stance.</p><p>Well, you�re correct</p><p>Edie smiles wryly.</p><p>Kana-senpai shows her crotch to the four.</p><p>Nobu seems to have amassed a lot that he let out this much</p><p>Coming from Kana-senpai�s slit.</p><p>My semen drips to the floor.</p><p>That�s because Nii-san�s been worried about us</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>He released all of those emotions accumulated in his heart to Kana. Through sex</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>It feels unfortunate, but we cannot take that role. It has to be Kana</p><p>If it�s family, then I would be overly conscious of my partner.</p><p>I kill off my emotions.</p><p>But, having sex with Kana stabilizes Daring�s heart, he can go back home now. I think that he can have normal sex with the other girls</p><p>Edie?</p><p>Kana�s the benchmark. From now on, if the balance in Darling�s heart starts to break, then just have sex with Kana and return it to the standard value</p><p>If you can have fun with Kana-san, then you can have fun with Mana and everyone. Onii-chan!</p><p>Is that how it is?</p><p>Well, I don�t mind that at all, but</p><p>Kana-senpai looks at Megu.</p><p>But, Megumi-san. You�re.</p><p>Megu who�s crouching on the floor looks up at Kana-senpai.</p><p>You want to be in my place, don�t you? Someone Nobu can freely talk with and expose his heart through sex</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>Megu;</p><p>That�s right. I want to be Yoshi-kun�s special someone</p><p>She replies, feebly.</p><p>I wanted to be the one Yoshi-kun relies on as he supports everyone else</p><p>And you keep on probing with the line that you�re Nobu�s fiance</p><p>Kana-senpai said, laughing.</p><p>But, do you understand it now? That�s not possible with you</p><p>.I</p><p>Your face is terrible, your body is awful, your narrow-mind is horrible, you lack in talent. All you do is worsen Nobu�s worries</p><p>You�re right. I thought so too</p><p>Megu looked down and said.</p><p>So, what do you plan on doing after this?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>Will you become Nobu�s former girlfriend? Admit defeat? Then live life as the loser?</p><p>Megu looked up at Kana-senpai, taken aback.</p><p>Seeing you shame yourself, humiliate yourself, and hate yourself. I wonder if you still have the courage to crawl out from the bottom?</p><p>Chapter 756</p><p>i understand</p><p>Megu replies with a gloomy expression.</p><p>I don�t care anymore. I�ll be Yoshi-kun�s slave then. I�ll become a sex slave, just like Mana, Ruriko-chan, and everyone else</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>Then you�re in the same status as me. But, as a senior, let me just say it</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>In your case, I think that you should change that Yoshi-kun call of yours</p><p>That�s.</p><p>You know, when Nobu gets kind to you, you always get full of yourself. And just receiving it one time, you behaved too spoiled for Nobu. Like, I�m the only one you should treat as special!</p><p>Kana-senpai�s words seem to have pierced Megu�s heart.</p><p>You�re right, I�m such a bad girl</p><p>Then, she looked up at me.</p><p>I�ll change it to Yoshinobu-san from now on. I think that our classmates would feel something�s out of place if I start calling you with -sama</p><p>Right, I think that sense of distance is necessary</p><p>Kana-senpai said, but.</p><p>Is that okay?</p><p>Is it okay that Megu stops calling me Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Is it okay to make Megu my sex slave?</p><p>I think that should be okay for the time being</p><p>Luna tells me suddenly.</p><p>Or so Edie-oneesan says.</p><p>Luna�s sticking to Edie. Is she reading Edie�s mind?</p><p>Darling. You don�t have to think about life in the long term like Misuzu does</p><p>Edie smiled kindly and told me.</p><p>It�s only been four months since we started living together, and isn�t it a common ground to fix some stuff on the fourth month?</p><p>Fourth-month fixing.</p><p>Let�s have Megumi as that for the time being. Relationships change as long as you�re together. It�s nothing complete. I think that we should end this here with Megumi not expelled from the family</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>If Megu stubbornly insists that she�s special because she�s my fiance, not even Minaho-neesan can cover up for her.</p><p>If it remained like that, Megu had to be expelled from the family.</p><p>I guess this is better than that.</p><p>By the way, Yoshinobu-san</p><p>Megu speaks.</p><p>What should I do? I don�t know what�s ahead of me. Yoshinobu-san�s my master, please order me. What should I do in this case?</p><p>She looked up at me with her teary face and said.</p><p>I.</p><p>I turn on my brain to full operation in panic.</p><p>This is a different relationship than before.</p><p>I need to deal with Megu as a master.</p><p>Err, for now, concentrate on your club activities. Isn�t the autumn tournament close?</p><p>I said.</p><p>Yes, Yoshinobu-san</p><p>Megu replies to me with tears spilling from her eyes.</p><p>Concentrate on your activities and get yourself together, both in your mind and body. Don�t make the captain angry</p><p>Yes. I�ll train and fix up the balance of my body so Yoshinobu-san won�t hate me</p><p>Tears spill one after another from Megu�s eyes.</p><p>As for the housekeeping, leave them all to Katsuko-nee. Don�t think about it anymore. Help out only when you�re free. Let Ruriko and Mana support Katsuko-nee. You don�t have to force yourself on anything for now Yes, I�ll leave it to Katsuko-oneesan, Ruriko-chan, and Mana. I</p><p>Her tears fell on the floor.</p><p>I�m not the housewife of the mansion after all</p><p>Ah, I see.</p><p>Looking at Megu�s face, I noticed something.</p><p>Sorry, Megu</p><p>Yoshinobu-san?</p><p>Megu looked up at me, wondering.</p><p>It�s not all your fault that you became like that. I�m also partly responsible for this</p><p>That�s not true. I got carried away. I was stupid</p><p>No, that�s wrong.</p><p>I kept on giving Megu specialized roles such as my fiance, or as the housewife of the mansion</p><p>But.</p><p>No, of course, I did that to balance out the insecurity Megu�s feeling towards Misuzu or Nei, but</p><p>But.</p><p>I shouldn�t have done that. To fix Megu�s insecurity, I shouldn�t give Megu special treatment</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Megu, you need to resolve it yourself</p><p>I.</p><p>I should�ve trusted that Megu would overcome those insecurities, and waited. Despite that, I thought that Megu can�t do anything unless I come to help. I looked down on you, Megu. I�m sorry</p><p>yoshi-kun</p><p>Hearing what I said. Megu unconsciously called me the way she called me before.</p><p>Darling, don�t say anything more than that</p><p>Edie stops me.</p><p>If you continue to blame yourself, it will hurt Minaho</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>It�s Minaho who�s responsible for giving Megumi the favorable treatment. She�s the one who�s reflecting the most right now</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>I think everyone�s watching what�s happening in this room right now.</p><p>That�s right. Yoshinobu-san didn�t do anything wrong</p><p>Megu grips her hands and speaks while trembling.</p><p>It�s my fault, it�s my insecurities. I should take responsibility for it. It�s not Yoshinobu-san�s fault</p><p>I.</p><p>Nobu. I don�t know much about the details, nor I do want to know them, but you know</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>I don�t think you should blame yourself right away. Even if you don�t mind that, it only troubles the other people</p><p>I�m causing trouble?</p><p>How should I say it? You�re too considerate. That�s not a bad thing, but it�s contagious</p><p>Contagious?</p><p>If you�re too considerate, the people around you need to be considerate as well. Wait, I think I said it wrong. Good people will sympathize with Nobu, and they�d become too considerate as well. And as for those who aren�t, like Megumi-san, they�ll be too dependent to Nobu and the people around, and get carried away My women,</p><p>Are they being split to too considerate and too spoiled?</p><p>I mean, look at Mana-chan, even though she stopped halfway while having sex with Nobu, she held back, didn�t she?</p><p>Kana-senpai points at Mana.</p><p>After all, Nobu was having sex with Megumi-san, and halfway through she started crying and interrupted your activity, but you don�t complain nor get grumpy at all. That�s why Mana-chan held back too, she passed it off to Megumi-san in the middle of sex That�s right.</p><p>Mana hasn�t climaxed yet.</p><p>Even when having sex with me, she�s thinking of Megu first.</p><p>She stopped halfway and swapped with Megu.</p><p>It�s not that I�m holding back. I always do it with Onii-chan, and Mana is happier when Onii-chan�s feeling good than when Mana�s feeling good</p><p>That�s what�s holding back means.</p><p>Mana�s being considerate of Megu and me.</p><p>And affected by that spirit, Edie-san didn�t participate in the sex game. That�s quite the skill</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Ah, as for me, I�ll be going all out with Darling when we�re alone</p><p>Edie desperately makes an excuse.</p><p>But.</p><p>Kana-senpai�s right. My weird thoughts are passing to Mana and Edie.</p><p>Nobu. Being considerate is one of the Japanese virtues, but you need to keep it in moderation. You need to be a bit more selfish</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>You are a master of multiple sex slaves! Masters need to be selfish. If the master is too considerate of the slave, then it�s natural that the slave would be more thoughtful, or be spoiled from their master</p><p>That�s true.</p><p>Being considerate to your partner doesn�t equate to kindness.</p><p>I have to understand that.</p><p>Megu</p><p>I call Megu.</p><p>yes?</p><p>I point at my penis smeared with Kana-senpai�s love nectar and my semen.</p><p>Lick me clean, no, just open up your mouth, and I�ll use it to make this big</p><p>O-Okay!</p><p>Megu kneels before me in a hurry.</p><p>Then, once Megu got this big, I�ll cum inside Mana</p><p>Onii-chan?</p><p>Mana�s surprised.</p><p>no, Mana doesn�t mind</p><p>I.</p><p>No, I haven�t finished one inside Mana yet today, have I? So I�m going to do it. Or do you not want it, Mana?</p><p>not that I don�t want it, but</p><p>Mana.</p><p>I feel like she�s been too considerate of others since the Takakura sisters came.</p><p>I�ll give her plenty of love before we go home.</p><p>As for Edie, let�s do that back at home</p><p>I tell Edie.</p><p>Ah, I don�t really need it right now</p><p>Edie replied.</p><p>I know that Darling�s tired today</p><p>And because I�m tired, I�m going to have sex with Edie and sleep while hugging each other�s naked body. Do you not want that?</p><p>No, not at all. That�s definitely welcome</p><p>Then, that�s good</p><p>I said.</p><p>The role of the person Megu hates is pushed to Edie and Mana.</p><p>I�m sure that Misuzu and Nei who are watching this scene will forgive that much.</p><p>Can I watch that?</p><p>Luna asks Edie.</p><p>Oh right. Edie-oneesan wants to be alone with Nii-san. I guess I can�t</p><p>Edie;</p><p>Geez, I get it. You can come too, luna. Let�s sleep together with Darling</p><p>Then, I look at Megu cleaning up my penis.</p><p>But, Megumi can�t. You�re not allowed to go with us</p><p>Okay</p><p>Megu replied, seeming lonely.</p><p>Megumi still has one more event to attend</p><p>Edie?</p><empty-line/><p>Ahn Onii-chan! More! Tease Mana more!</p><p>Mana wants to get on all fours and banged from behind.</p><p>I grab Mana�s ass with my hands,</p><p>Then, I stuck my dick inside her narrow vagina.</p><p>aah! aah! More! Make it hurt! Onii-chan! Onii-chan!</p><p>Her young ass is still thin.</p><p>But, it�s squishy enough and elastic as raw rubber.</p><p>I push in my strong erection inside Mana,</p><p>Then, I stir up her insides by moving my waist.</p><p>aahn! That�s also good!</p><p>Potata, pota.</p><p>Love nectar drips down on the floor of the waiting room coming from the connecting part.</p><p>Mana�s love nectar is trickling down.</p><p>My rod and my ball sack are wet with love nectar and sweat.</p><p>Amazing. That�s so lewd</p><p>Kana-senpai watches the middle school beauty be disheveled.</p><p>I�ll become like that too</p><p>Luna whispers as she looks at Mana, raped while posing like a dog.</p><p>I love that style</p><p>Edie said nonchalantly.</p><p>i</p><p>Megu�s fidgeting.</p><p>If you want to touch yourself then do it</p><p>Huh, but?</p><p>Megu�s embarrassed.</p><p>Ah, really? Okay then, I�m going to masturbate</p><p>Kana-senpai said and teases her chest and crotch with her fingers.</p><p>Megumi, want me to help?</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Edie, I thought you don�t like doing women?</p><p>Miss Cordelia bought Edie because she thought that Edie�s homosexual.</p><p>She didn�t like Miss Cordelia forcing their homosexual preference on her, and so she escaped to us.</p><p>I don�t mind if it�s Megumi</p><p>Edie hugs Megu from behind.</p><p>Wait, Edie?</p><p>Megu looks confused.</p><p>Don�t mind it, just leave this to me!</p><p>Edie�s arm strength and Qi caught her.</p><p>noo aah! aahn!</p><p>Yes, looking sensitive</p><p>Megu says while pinching Megu�s nipples.</p><p>As for Luna, you mustn�t. You need to learn about sex thoroughly first before trying to do it by yourself. That�s why, you can only watch Darling, not us</p><p>Ah, okay</p><p>It�s quite strange that one starts to masturbates until she learns about sex to its full extent, but,</p><p>Takakura sisters are better that way.</p><p>If they get addicted to masturbating, their Miko power will be trapped inside.</p><p>Onii-chan, yes, my breasts too!</p><p>Mana makes a request as I thrust from behind.</p><p>Like this?</p><p>I stretch out my hands and grab Mana�s cute breasts from behind.</p><p>Yes! That! I want that! More! Stronger! Squash it!</p><p>I squash Mana�s breasts.</p><p>I swing in my hips while enjoying the elasticity of her breasts.</p><p>I knock deeper inside her vagina.</p><p>It feels good! aahn! I�m getting raped again! Onii-chan�s violating me!</p><p>Yeah, I�m raping you again, Mana</p><p>I whisper to Mana�s ears.</p><p>I blow hot air to her neck.</p><p>I love rape. I want Onii-chan to do me all the time!</p><p>Mana�s cute.</p><p>Please, don�t let go of Mana, please continue to violate me for years, and years to come</p><p>Yeah, I�m going to violate Mana, I�ll rape you.</p><p>Mana will be a good girl, will be Onii-chan�s sex slave. aahn</p><p>Mana�s rising up.</p><p>Violate Mana until we make a baby!</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I speed up my hips.</p><p>Pan! Pan! Pan! Pan!</p><p>My lower abdomen slaps Mana�s ass, and it makes a beautiful sound.</p><p>Puchu! Puchu! Puchu!</p><p>And thanks to the intense pistons,</p><p>Mana�s love nectar scatters around the floor.</p><p>Her sweat spreads as well.</p><p>Her young body is burning up in indecency.</p><p>Her skin is flushed.</p><p>The sweat beads fall on Mana�s beautiful back.</p><p>Onii-chan, I don�t want to stay like this</p><p>Mana?</p><p>I want to see Onii-chan�s face on the last part. Mana wants to see Onii-chan�s face when cumming!</p><p>Okay</p><p>Juppa.</p><p>I pull out my penis from Mana.</p><p>Then, she lies down on the linoleum floor.</p><p>Come!</p><p>She spread her legs wide open and invites me with open arms.</p><p>Mana�s look of desire is charming.</p><p>Mana�s eyes are drowning in lust, it�s melting.</p><p>Mana!</p><p>I get on top of Mana�s small body and insert my penis once again into her small vagina.</p><p>Zuzuzuzuzuzu!</p><p>I made sure that my glans touched Mana�s uterus and resumed my rough back-and-forth movement!</p><p>aah! aahn! Iyaan! aah!</p><p>Mana�s moaning loudly.</p><p>Is there anyone else with this kind of horny face at her age?</p><p>Mana looks lewd as I rape her, yet it�s also beautiful.</p><p>You�re beautiful, Mana</p><p>Yes! More! Violate me more! Eat me up! Onii-chan! Onii-chan!</p><p>The desire to ejaculate rises from the inside.</p><p>Mana! Mana!</p><p>Want to cum? Are you going to cum? Inside Mana? Want to make Mana a Mama?</p><p>I can�t stop anymore.</p><p>I shake Mana�s body violently.</p><p>aahn! Mana also wants it! Pour it in deep in my womb! Mana wants Onii-chan�s hot stuff inside!</p><p>Her sweat flies around.</p><p>Mana�s breasts sway violently.</p><p>Mana! Mana! Mana! I!</p><p>I can�t hold it anymore!</p><p>me too! It�s! aah! It�s coming! It�s coming! It�s coming in fast! Onii-chan, what should Mana do?</p><p>Mana.</p><p>Can Mana cum? Onii-chan�s raping Mana, and yet Mana�s feeling too much pleasure from it that Mana�s about to cum! Hey Onii-chan, can Mana cum? Can I cum? Please say that I can! Please! Onii-chan!</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Go on! Cum! Mana!</p><p>Is it okay? Is it alright for Mana to cum?</p><p>Yeah, cum already! Mana!</p><p>aah! aah! It�s coming right now! Onii-chan! Cum together with me! Cum inside Mana! Pour it inside me!</p><p>I can�t hold it any longer!</p><p>Ah, it�s coming! It�s coming! It�s coming! aah, it�s here!</p><p>Then, Mana flew.</p><p>Cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!</p><p>me too!</p><p>I�m also cumming! Mana!</p><p>The hole at the tip of my glans widens,</p><p>Then the white and smelly body fluid is released.</p><p>It�s coming into my womb!</p><p>The first wave�s released!</p><p>Following that, the second wave!</p><p>More. Third-wave.</p><p>My semen is glugged inside Mana�s womb.</p><p>It�s so hot! I feel the hot stuff spreading inside of me! Iyaa Onii-chaan ! Onii-chaan! Save me!</p><p>I�m raping her.</p><p>And even though I�m ejaculating.</p><p>Mana asks for my help.</p><p>Onii-chan! Onii-chan! Onii-chan! I love you!</p><p>Mana hugs me from below.</p><p>Mana�s breasts, her erect nipples.</p><p>They�re pressed against my chest.</p><p>I feel Mana�s whole small body.</p><p>Then, I continue to ejaculate inside her womb.</p><p>Doku, doku.</p><p>Ooh, my ejaculation isn�t ending anytime soon.</p><empty-line/><p>Haa, haa, haa</p><p>Mana and I are sweaty all over.</p><p>Our bodies are overlapping.</p><p>I can�t stand.</p><p>The two of us repeat our rough breathing.</p><p>Our hearts are throbbing.</p><p>I can hear Mana�s heartbeat in my ears.</p><p>Done?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>They�re just rebooting, give them some time</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>That was amazing. I stopped masturbating halfway just to watch</p><p>I hear Kana-senpai�s voice close by.</p><p>I mean, isn�t that completely different than when he did it with me?</p><p>Yeah, it was much more intense</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>This is the real sex with Yoshinobu-san</p><p>That�s Megu�s voice.</p><p>I see. He�s a man who�s so passionate, and yet so violent when having sex</p><p>I�m still out of breath. My pulse is.</p><p>Right. Recently, Darling�s been restraining because he�s considerate of us</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Oh, I see. He really was holding back, and yet, I!</p><p>Don�t cry, Megumi</p><p>Edie hugs Megu gently.</p><p>That�s good enough. Darling�s wildness is finally back!</p><p>Chapter 757</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa, my hips wore out. Onii-chan</p><p>Mana looked at me with her melting eyes and said.</p><p>It felt amazing. Mana came</p><p>That�s not a line you�d hear from a girl of her age.</p><p>Still, Mana, after experiencing intense ecstasy, is beautiful.</p><p>However, this beautiful girl in the middle of her growth drowned in sex with me and shined like a flower blooming early.</p><p>Did it feel good Onii-chan?</p><p>Yeah, it felt good, Mana</p><p>I told Mana and kissed her.</p><p>Yeah, it�s still in 90%</p><p>Edie?</p><p>Darling on 100% would keep touching Mana�s breasts and lick her nipples. Darling reverts to a baby when there�s too much pleasure</p><p>Oh, now that you mention it</p><p>Mana laughs.</p><p>No, I felt 100% pleasure</p><p>I said, then massaged Mana�s breasts and sucked on her nipples.</p><p>Mana�s flushed skin and her elastic breasts feel pleasant.</p><p>I feel the arousal at the tip of her nipple.</p><p>The sweet milk scent of Mana�s sweat as well.</p><p>Yeah, Onii-chan�s so cute when licking. I love it</p><p>Mana hugs my head and gently strokes my hair.</p><p>Our genitals are still connected.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Oh, I get it now. Nobu�s.</p><p>Suddenly, Kana-senpai�s laughing.</p><p>I thought that you�re the type that wants to protect, but actually, you�re the dominant type</p><p>Me? Dominant?</p><p>You�re crazy, anarchic, and you dash with all your strength, I see</p><p>Err, what?</p><p>Yeah. I get now why you captured the Kouzuki ladies and Nei-san�s heart. I get all of it now, ufufufufufu!</p><p>Kana-senpai looks at me in satisfaction.</p><p>I think Kana-san�s right. Onii-chan�s absurdly aggressive when it comes to sex. Also, there�s a lot of masochistic girls among the harem. That�s why they�re all madly in love with Onii-chan!</p><p>Mana replies.</p><p>Naturally, Mana also loves it when Onii-chan is rough</p><p>You mean?</p><p>Ah, don�t get it wrong though. Not anyone will do. Naturally, I don�t like violent men. I�m scared of them. I despise them. But, if it�s with Onii-chan, I like it. I love it</p><p>She tells Kana-senpai.</p><p>You mean that you like rape-play?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>It�s not play When Onii-chan�s serious, he ravishes our whole body. Then, he�d pour semen into Mana�s stomach, and make my mind and body become Onii-chan�s property. That�s what I like</p><p>Like what happened now?</p><p>Edie-oneechan�s right that now was just 90% of his power!</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Onii-chan raped Mana three times for a first experience. He didn�t let go until he came three times inside me. Seriously, that�s when Onii-chan made me his slave</p><p>In that rainy backyard of the mansion.</p><p>I took Mana�s virginity on the muddy lawn.</p><p>She�s right, I did it three times in succession.</p><p>I see. I guess I got a jackpot! My oh my!</p><p>kana-senpai?</p><p>What jackpot? Me?</p><p>Look, Nobu</p><p>She placed her hands on her hips and looked at me.</p><p>I think you already know it, but I love being pampered by boys. I love it when they stare at me. I can�t help it. I�m cute, after all. I was born cute. People have been pampering me all the time</p><p>What?</p><p>That�s why nothing will change. I�ll just become more beautiful, then, more and more boys will come to me for sure!</p><p>She speaks with confidence.</p><p>Well, that�s true.</p><p>Even I can say that Kana-senpai�s beautiful.</p><p>Nei�s a super-beauty, and she�s got a history of stuff she did, and so guys don�t try to get close to her, but,</p><p>Kana-senpai�s the so-called school idol.</p><p>She�s cheerful, friendly, and always smiling.</p><p>Most of the boys would want to have her.</p><p>After all, the news that Kana-senpai broke up with her boyfriend at the court yesterday should be spreading around to the schoolboys.</p><p>And so, I�ll be friendly with the boys, like usual. I have to be kind to my fans, you know? To my subjects, I�m their queen. But</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles.</p><p>I�m the Queen among the boys, but I�m also Nobu�s sex slave. Hoshizaki Kana�s beautiful body is already offered to Nobu. Therefore, I won�t kiss nor have sex with anyone but Nobu. Consequently, you can play with my body anytime, anywhere, as much as you want, Nobu. You can call me out during lessons. I�ll go wherever you want me to go Kana-senpai makes a pledge as a slave once again.</p><p>With that said, do that with me too, Nobu</p><p>Do what?</p><p>Nobu, if you saw boys orbiting around me, then you should get irritated. Some other guy is approaching your slave, right? It would be strange if you don�t get irritated by that. And so, you should be annoyed, even just a bit Okay.</p><p>Nobu, force me to have sex, don�t hesitate. You�ve got to push me. You mustn�t hold back. If you hold back, then I don�t know what�s the reason I became Nobu�s sex slave!</p><p>What�s the reason?</p><p>Fuck, those guys are trying to get close to Kana. Kana is mine, I won�t allow anyone to get close to her! Not even for a minute, nor a second! I�m going to punish you all. Have you thought of that? You�re my master after all Is that so?</p><p>If you get angry, annoyed, or irritated, then come over and rape me! Rape me until I cry! If you get frustrated - Rape! That�s how you should do it! I�m a slave, and so, no matter how absurd it is, Nobu has to mess me up!</p><p>Err, what?</p><p>Then, cum as many times as you want until you�re satisfied. Fill up Kana�s stomach. It won�t feel real unless you do that, will it?</p><p>Feel real?</p><p>Yes, make me feel that Kana really belongs to Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Just saying that I�m your slave, or that I belong to you isn�t enough. Just saying it fades away the sensation. As expected, it has to be sex. Therefore, if you want me, then don�t hold back. Be sure to hold me, embrace me, fuck me in that time to make me feel that it is real. You need to satisfy that real feeling I.</p><p>If it�s just words, it only creates an image in the head saying It has to be like this,This should be like this, and it�s unreliable. That only erases the firm decision and the thoughts that you were so sure about. You can�t just play with words Words aren�t enough.</p><p>If you want it, or if you�re feeling anxious, or when your heart is unstable, then just ask for sex. Let�s have sex. I�ll comply no matter what kind of sex you want. After all, Kana can�t feel that she�s Nobu�s sex slave if she�s not having sex, am I wrong?</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles at me.</p><p>That includes us too</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>Please don�t feel sorry for us, the Takakura sisters. Nii-san. We don�t want Nii-san�s pity</p><p>They refuse pity.</p><p>Look at us, and if you want us, then ask for it, any time, anywhere. We want Nii-san to need us. Therefore</p><p>Luna.</p><p>We�re women, and Onii-chan�s a man. And so, sex. But, no more of that consideration towards us like how you do it for the past four months</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>We�re happy that you care for us but, having some rough sex with Onii-chan where you expose your lust feels way better. Mana guarantees</p><p>I see.</p><p>I was restrained because I was trying to be considerate.</p><p>But, that�s not for the best.</p><p>After all, Onii-chan�s able to let out all of the pleasure into Mana!</p><p>Being too considerate means, I�m looking down on them.</p><p>I wasn�t facing my women as equal.</p><p>The idea that I must hold back is wrong.</p><p>I�m just accumulating the emotions that can�t boil inside me.</p><p>I�m unable to satisfy the girl having sex with me.</p><p>Do you get it now, Darling?</p><p>Edie says with a smile.</p><p>Yeah, when I feel like I want to have sex, then I�ll ask. That�s the etiquette of master and slave</p><p>If the Master is holding back, then it will only trouble the slave.</p><p>And the opposite is true as well</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>If we feel sad, we�ll ask for Darling�s embrace. It doesn�t have to be sex, kissing or hugs are okay too. Anyway, we�re honest if we want to feel Darling�s warmth. You need to have the feeling that it�s real or you�ll make a mistake, Like Megumi Megu.</p><p>She�s been trapped in the lines that she�s my fiance and that she�s the housewife.</p><p>She became unable to see reality.</p><p>uhm, Yoshinobu-san</p><p>Megu comes over.</p><p>Allow me to clean up your penis with my mouth</p><p>My dick is still inside Mana.</p><p>Well, Megu-oneechan says that she wants to do it</p><p>Mana said, laughing.</p><p>Okay</p><p>I pull out my penis from Mana.</p><p>aahn</p><p>Then, a large amount of cloudy liquid spills out from Mana�s small hole.</p><p>Allow me to serve</p><p>Then, Megu started cleaning up my penis.</p><p>Currently.</p><p>Is this kind of relationship between Megu and me okay?</p><empty-line/><p>Purururururu!</p><p>Suddenly, the extension phone rang.</p><p>Hello, Edie here</p><p>Edie answers it without hesitation.</p><p>Roger that</p><p>Edie hangs up.</p><p>They�re coming in twenty minutes, let�s clean up until then</p><p>Clean up?</p><p>We�ve got to wipe off the sweat and semen on the floor, don�t we?</p><p>Oh, got it.</p><p>This is the waiting room for the bakery, after all.</p><p>Anyway, put on some clothes for now</p><p>Ah, before that.</p><p>We all rush and pick up our clothes.</p><p>Towel, Onii-chan. Kana-san</p><p>Mana finds clean towels and hands it over to Kana-senpai and me.</p><p>I wipe off the sweat on my body.</p><p>Nobu, wipe my back</p><p>Okay</p><p>I�ll wipe Nobu�s back in exchange</p><p>I wipe Kana-senpai�s back, then Mana�s back and ass.</p><p>Still.</p><p>I�m glad that there�s nobody here that asks me to put back their underwear, like Misuzu.</p><p>After all, we don�t have time.</p><p>Edie, where to after 20 minutes?</p><p>Front gate</p><p>There�s also the travel time, we need to leave in ten minutes.</p><p>Megumi, get the mop and let�s wipe the floor. Dust cloth will take a lot of time</p><p>Edie, who dressed up in an instant, brings in a mop from the locker.</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Megu didn�t finish having sex, and so she�s quick to change clothes ass well.</p><p>The two wipe the floor.</p><p>After dressing up, we also helped out in cleaning.</p><p>Yeah, looking good</p><p>I say that as the manager of this room.</p><p>Well then, let�s go!</p><p>We head outside.</p><empty-line/><p>Yo, it�s dark now</p><p>Kana-senpai�s right. Outside the bakery and the school cafeteria, it�s already dark.</p><p>It�s Sunday today, and there are fewer buses. I don�t want to wait in the bus stop</p><p>There�s no other transportation from school to the station but busses.</p><p>Don�t worry. We�ll be sending you home today</p><p>Edie says while walking quickly to the gate.</p><p>The car sending off Kana should be coming</p><p>Oh.</p><p>The rivalry with the Yakuza hasn�t settled yet,</p><p>And so, we can�t send Kana-senpai home alone.</p><p>Well, thanks for that, but</p><p>Kana-senpai says while walking.</p><p>You guys are going back to that mansion?</p><p>Right</p><p>Edie replied.</p><p>That�s nice. You live so close to school, and you still get picked up by a car</p><p>Onii-chan�s a VIP in Kouzuki SS after all</p><p>Mana said, laughing.</p><p>Oh, right. That�s natural when you�ve got the Kouzuki ladies by your hand, I guess</p><p>Kana-senpai�s convinced right away.</p><p>If you want, you can stay overnight with us</p><p>Edie suggests.</p><p>No thanks. Misuzu-san�s over there, right? My main turf is in school. I�m at a disadvantage if I�m in that mansion</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles wryly.</p><p>Ah, although I�m not limiting the location to the school. If Nobu wants it, then I�m all in for a love hotel. I don�t want to do it in the public park�s grass, but if Nobu wants it, then I�ll endure that</p><p>What about the love hotel in front of the station?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Is there one there?</p><p>Those aren�t love-hotels, but big-city hotels, right?</p><p>Yeah, ain�t that one expensive?</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s a major shareholder on the hotel over there.</p><p>It�s got a Kuromori facility in the basement over there.</p><p>No problem. We can have sex over there while looking at the scenery</p><p>Oh. I think I like that</p><p>If you want, we can rent a suite room for Kana-senpai</p><p>I love you Nobu!</p><p>Kana-senpai hugs me.</p><p>Mana also wants to spend a night with Darling somewhere</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Didn�t she mention that earlier? She wants to spend the night with Darling somewhere. Well, staying for several days would be impossible, but I think one night will do?</p><p>Well</p><p>Oh, I don�t mind it Mana. Let�s stay overnight somewhere with just the two of us</p><p>I said.</p><p>If that�s the case, I want to go to a love hotel</p><p>Where do you want to go?</p><p>No, not somewhere, I want to stay over in �that� love hotel</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Tamayo-san�s love hotel?</p><p>We did stay overnight, but with Megu.</p><p>That�s right, I�ve got to give them my greetings</p><p>Yeah. I want them to see that I�m serving Onii-chan as a proper slave now</p><p>That she�s reborn from Shriasaka Maika to Yoshida mana.</p><p>She wants to show the results of the four months of service.</p><p>What about Edie-san? Do you want to go somewhere with Nobu?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>I�ll be coming home someday</p><p>Edie�s hometown is in New Orleans, USA.</p><p>Although I can�t come back home for now. Someday</p><p>The new leader of the assassination cult Edie belongs to, hates her.</p><p>That�s why Edie�s sold to Miss Cordelia.</p><p>If we go to New Orleans right now.</p><p>The assassination cult may kill her.</p><p>But.</p><p>Right, someday. I promise you that</p><p>I made a promise with Edie.</p><empty-line/><p>In front of the main gate.</p><p>There are two cars parked.</p><p>One of them is the usual minivan that Katsuko-nee drives.</p><p>The other one.</p><p>No way isn�t that a Maserati!</p><p>Kana-senpai shouts.</p><p>Howdy, Kana-chan</p><p>Nei comes off the passenger seat of the Maserati.</p><p>Then, Margo-san shows up from the window of the driver�s seat.</p><p>Ah! Margo-senpai!</p><p>Right.</p><p>Margo-san�s a student of this school until last year.</p><p>Kana-senpai should know Margo-san.</p><p>Nei and Margo were the notorious blonde delinquents in our school.</p><p>Hello, I�ve come to send you off</p><p>Margo-san smiles at Kana-senpai.</p><p>I�m also coming though! Ufufu, looks like you�re planning something fun, Kana-chan!</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>Wait, could it be?</p><p>I think you know the gist of it but, we�ve been listening to your conversations in secret. Sorry about that Although, I�m going to join Kana-chan�s plan</p><p>could this be?</p><p>Oh, about Ai-chan?</p><p>Yes, that one! I�ve lacked in mischief recently, and I can�t hold it anymore Kukukuku</p><p>The first-year girl from the tennis club.</p><p>If I recall, a guy from the judo club forced her to start going out with him.</p><p>Then, he sent a dick pic to her.</p><p>Can I join in that plan? Kana-chan?</p><p>No, I think that we can work on the specifics if Nei-san joins in</p><p>specifics? What specifics?</p><p>Ooh I guess Kana-chan and I will be discussing this in detail! Yo-chan, look forward to it. We�ll devise a plot that will make that freshman beauty come to Yo-chan and cry please take my virginity, I beg you No, girls.</p><p>Putting that aside, do something about that guy from the Judo club, Ya-chan</p><p>Naturally, I�ll make sure that he�ll experience something that he won�t want to come back to school again! I�ll be discussing that with Kana-chan too</p><p>Wow, that looks fun! Are you planning something more amazing than what happened to me?</p><p>Naturally!</p><p>These two are dangerous.</p><p>They�re getting along in planning some pranks.</p><p>Get in. You can talk about that in the car</p><p>Margo-san tells Nei.</p><p>Roger that, Margo-oneechan. Get in Kana-chan</p><p>Nei opens the door to the car.</p><p>Yeah, see you tomorrow then, Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai tells me with a smile.</p><p>Come at me tomorrow like how you did Mana-chan! I�m looking forward to how you�ll rape me</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Well then, Mana-chan, Megumi-san, also, Luna-chan. It was fun today. Let�s have Nobu fuck us together again!</p><p>Saying that Kana-senpai gets in the back seat of the Maserati.</p><p>Wow, even the inside is gorgeous!</p><p>Go to the side, I�m sitting here too. See you guys later!</p><p>Nei sits next to Kana-senpai.</p><p>Edie, I�ll leave the security to you</p><p>Margo-san tells Edie.</p><p>Michi may have not returned yet.</p><p>That means that there�s only Edie in security.</p><p>Roger</p><p>Edie replied.</p><p>Okay, get in guys</p><p>Katsuko-nee shouts from the van.</p><p>Let�s get in, Megu-oneechan</p><p>Yeah</p><p>Mana took the lead and pushes Megu to the back seat of the minivan.</p><p>Seeing that, Edie;</p><p>She�s not entirely stable yet</p><p>She whispers to my ears.</p><p>She should�ve asked for sex, not cleanup fellatio there</p><p>I see.</p><p>Everyone�s talking about if you want it then ask for it, and yet,</p><p>Megu only cleaned up my dick.</p><p>Back then,</p><p>She should�ve mustered her courage and ask to have sex with me.</p><p>She didn�t even join in the conversation of wanting to have sex with Darling for the night</p><p>Edie�s right.</p><p>Megu didn�t join in the conversation and just slumped there.</p><p>Megu�s spirit isn�t stable yet.</p><p>Get in too, hurry</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells Edie and me.</p><p>Oh, sorry</p><p>I take the second row of the seat with Luna.</p><p>Edie goes to the passenger seat, that makes it easy for her to guard us.</p><p>Well then, see you later</p><p>Meanwhile, the Maserati starts driving off.</p><p>Kuoon!</p><p>The Maserati�s high-powered engine makes a high-pitched sound.</p><p>They blasted off the road in front of the school in a blink of an eye.</p><p>Perhaps, Kana-senpai�s screaming in joy.</p><p>As expected of Nei.</p><p>Margo-san�s driving off the Maserati skillfully.</p><p>That was Nei�s way of showing her gratitude to Kana</p><p>Edie muttered.</p><p>Chapter 758</p><p>Michi-chan won�t be coming tonight. Her mother has recovered consciousness at the hospital, but her brother, Haruka-san, and Kudou-san will join in later, and they�ll have a family meeting</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells me on our way back to the mansion in the minivan.</p><p>Edie�s in the passenger seat.</p><p>Luna and I are on the second row.</p><p>Mana and Megu take the back row seat.</p><p>As usual, Megu�s depressed.</p><p>Kouzuki-sama has returned home. Therefore, Reika-oneesama�s coming over for our security. She�ll be switching with Kudou-san</p><p>Then, Kudou-papa�s going to his ex-wife in the hospital with his son and daughter?</p><p>At first, Haruka-san was being emotional and is making a lot of noise, but Michi-chan�s brother seems to be a reliable man. He scolded Haruka-san and made her quiet. Nei-chan said</p><p>Oh right, Nei went with Michi to the hospital.</p><p>Then, as she felt that the family needed some time alone, Nei-chan went with Kinoshita home first</p><p>Thus, she�s with Margo-san in the Maserati earlier.</p><p>Haruka-san�s scouting seems to have gone well</p><p>Oh, it�s about Kudou Haruka appearing in the martial arts tournament Margo-san sponsors.</p><p>It seems that when she�s at her most emotional state, she�s committed on tit for tat by participating the contest</p><p>Oh, I can imagine that.</p><p>Nei teasing Haruka by saying, What, scared? Are you that embarrassed that the world may find out that you�re weak?</p><p>Haruka then would say I�m not scared at all! Bring it on!</p><p>Margo-san and I want to create a team based on their standing techniques, and so it would be helpful if Haruka, who does Karate, joins in</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Standing techniques?</p><p>That�s right. Naturally, we also know both the pinning and locking techniques. Although, we hardly use them</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>You know, in martial arts, it�s always 1v1, but in our fights, most of it is 1v3 or even 4 people, right?</p><p>Edie�s skills are specialized in assassination.</p><p>Margo-san has refined her skills to be the bouncer in the mansion, than being a bodyguard.</p><p>If you have to fight multiple people, once you pin one, the others will kill you. Therefore, we always use one-shot-kill attacks while standing so we could act quickly anytime</p><p>If they�re standing, they can immediately attack the next enemy, and they could even escape.</p><p>If they used pinning techniques, that wouldn�t happen.</p><p>But, in matches, it�s one-on-one, and so there�s no need to mind that, is there?</p><p>Mana asks.</p><p>It�s not a problem of the rules. It�s just that out style won�t be that popular among the viewers. We can�t hide our origin if we do</p><p>Selling the team.</p><p>Margo and I have no track record as martial artists. We�ve got no history like being in a well-known dojo, or participating in official tournaments for years</p><p>That�s true.</p><p>The two of them were residents of the other side, not martial artists on the surface.</p><p>Therefore, they�ll only call us street fighters or something</p><p>Edie laughs.</p><p>Margo-san was a street fighter and been hired as a bouncer, that would be her history. As for me, I�m also a street fighter. We�ll push that kind of image. And that�s why our main style is using standing techniques I see. We can�t announce Kuromori to the public after all.</p><p>Furthermore, if people believe that�s our history, then they might misunderstand that we�re weak against pinning techniques. That�s a big thing</p><p>Actually, Margo-san and Edie know about pinning techniques well.</p><p>If they can give the opponents a false preconception, then that certainly would be effective.</p><p>And with that team, the third member also needs to be based on standing techniques, which is Haruka. With that, others will think that we�re a team specialized in fighting without pinning techniques</p><p>I guess the information war has already started.</p><p>Also, you know that Margo and I are absurdly strong. It needs to have one weak girl on the team, or the team would be unbalanced</p><p>You mean?</p><p>If we�re too strong, then we won�t have that many opponents. We�ve got to make our name famous first before Margo-san�s final goal of fighting the grappling champion in Las Vegas</p><p>Famous.</p><p>Nobody will pay attention to us if we�re no-names, will they? Therefore, we�ve got to have some titles in martial arts from the Japanese women champions first. Margo and I will take them</p><p>Without any titles, nobody will pay attention, even if they fight a male world champion with Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia�s support.</p><p>Haruka�s title as the Japanese schoolgirl karate champion is enough. That title will be popular even if it�s not that strong. For the pro players, the weaker the title, the more popular it becomes</p><p>I guess you�re really thinking of business</p><p>I tell Edie.</p><p>Naturally, if we don�t sell, then it�s meaningless. You�ve got to think of the tickets to the match and the broadcasting rights. It�s better if we make a lot of money for the family, right?</p><p>Edie replied.</p><p>Besides, one of the purpose Margo invited me to this one is to launder my history</p><p>Launder, what?</p><p>If I become famous as a martial artist together with Margo, then I�ll become someone who can�t become an assassin. A woman known by the people isn�t suited to become an assassin. You�ll attract attention no matter where you go i see.</p><p>And the assassination cult won�t be able to call me back anymore. The other underground organizations who know my abilities won�t scout me either</p><p>Once she becomes a celebrity, Edie will be free from the organizations on this side.</p><p>Kyouko-san and Cordelia are trying to negotiate with the assassination cult and the other organizations. Even so, I�d prefer to be unqualified as an assassin in the first place. Furthermore, I�ll become a famous martial artist while at it. Then, I can have people from the backside supporting me, isn�t that just perfect?</p><p>Nobody would want to hire a famous martial artist supported by a lot of fans back to the underground society again.</p><p>Therefore, I�ve got to work hard on it too</p><p>Edie said and smiled.</p><p>That�s nice, Edie has a purpose</p><p>Megu mutters.</p><p>I don�t know what I should do</p><p>Megu.</p><p>You�ve got to find it out yourself!</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>As for me, I�ll become a supermodel. I�ll become beautiful. But that is because I want Onii-chan to say that I�m beautiful! I�ll become the best beauty in this world if it can make Onii-chan happy! If that�s what I need to do, then I�ll become a supermodel Amazing</p><p>Luna looked at Mana and said.</p><p>What should I do?</p><p>Luna sighed.</p><p>Tsukiko-oneesama will inherit the Takakura shrine, what should I do then?</p><p>Then,</p><p>Luna-chan, Megu-chan, you don�t need to hurry and find your life goals. You two are still young, take it easy and find what road you want to take</p><p>Katsuko-nee speaks in a cheerful tone from the driver seat.</p><p>You two can freely decide your future</p><p>Then, she looked at Megu through the rear mirror.</p><p>When I was at Megu-chan�s age, I don�t even know what my future could become as someone deprived it away from me. I couldn�t even imagine a bright future ahead of me</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped Katsuko-nee during her first year in high school.</p><p>Turned her to a prostitute.</p><p>Unable to go home, she was locked up in the brothel.</p><p>Thinking about that time, my present is a paradise. Aren�t you the same Megu-chan? Did you forget how you lived until four months ago?</p><p>Megu was scheduled to become a prostitute once Golden Week was over.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke, Megu�s father, told her.</p><p>People are so hopeless. They forget about their hardships from the past right away. Even though they�re happier now compared to back then, they�re not satisfied with the present and want to be happier. It�s blasphemy. Even though one has to thank God for being alive even now Lots of prostitutes Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped had their mind and body decayed, and died.</p><p>Katsuko-nee survived that living hell.</p><p>I�m sorry</p><p>Luna looks at me.</p><p>Thanks to Nii-san, we were saved from the fate of the shrine maidens earlier, and yet I didn�t believe that I�ll have a bright future. I�m sorry</p><p>I.</p><p>You don�t have to apologize. Now that you�re free from your destiny, it�s natural to feel uneasy about something again. I�ve experienced that</p><p>Nii-san?</p><p>I recall the past four months.</p><p>I took lessons on making bread from Katsuko-nee.</p><p>I had a busy summer vacation.</p><p>I have sex with multiple women every day in rotation.</p><p>Then, last month, I started trying to sell the pastries I made.</p><p>Really, I was a fool for not noticing. They�re all making me busy just so my heart won�t break</p><p>They keep me busy and give me something to learn.</p><p>I didn�t have the time to worry.</p><p>No.</p><p>If I had the time to think alone,</p><p>Then I may have panicked, and things may get messed up.</p><p>The events from the May holidays were too heavy after all</p><p>I raped Yukino and lost my virginity.</p><p>I became a member of a crime organization.</p><p>Then I�ve obtained family to love one after another.</p><p>I fought an international criminal, and I shot him.</p><p>Then, I.</p><p>I severed my connections to the parents who brought me to this world.</p><p>I completely changed in just a few days.</p><p>And I thought,</p><p>I must protect this new family I got.</p><p>With my own hands.</p><p>I wanted everyone in the family to need me.</p><p>But.</p><p>Luna. You don�t have to push yourself to the limit. You should do only what you can</p><p>Nii-san</p><p>Luna comes close to me.</p><p>I was trying to do more than what I could do. I�ve been impatient at myself, thinking that I must do this, do that. I shouldn�t have done that. I�ve got to understand what I can do, what I can�t do</p><p>I feel Megu�s presence in the back seat.</p><p>If you can�t do it, then you can�t. If that�s the case, leave it to someone else. To our family. Trust in them, and in exchange, do the best that you can. That�s good enough</p><p>You got it now?</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled at me.</p><p>Yeah, sorry. I made you all worry</p><p>Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and all the other seniors were trying to hide as much as possible from me for the past few days.</p><p>I worry about things, got lost, suffered,</p><p>Then, until I learn that I can�t solve everything on my own,</p><p>They didn�t help me out.</p><p>It can�t be helped. This is your first time interacting with your family</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>First time?</p><p>Yes. You didn�t have a proper relationship with your parents. Your grandmother died when you were still small, and so you only know the sense of protection your grandmother gave you</p><p>Grandma died when I was still in early elementary school.</p><p>I do have memories of Grandma raising me, but,</p><p>I�ve got no recollection of giving something to Grandma as family.</p><p>This is your first time having relationships as a family. Therefore, you�re bad at depending on them. You always try to sacrifice yourself for the sake of the family, you think that you mustn�t rely on the family. That otherwise, the family will hate you Katsuko-nee�s right.</p><p>I won�t hate you, Onii-chan</p><p>Mana shouts.</p><p>I also love Nii-san</p><p>Luna clings to me.</p><p>Seriously, you�re overthinking things, Darling. And the fact that you don�t depend on us makes us really sad.</p><p>Edie said kindly.</p><p>Sorry, I really am. I didn�t understand the sense of distance when it comes to family</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>If I�m left alone, I might�ve flown away somewhere.</p><p>Everyone in the family was desperate in keeping me on hold.</p><p>for the past four months.</p><p>We�ve got more experience with family more than you</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>She had her life with her family before she was kidnapped.</p><p>Mana may have a dry relationship with the Shirasaka house, but she�s lived a recuperation life in her relative�s house in Shizuoka.</p><p>Megu lived with her adoptive parents.</p><p>This isn�t something you can show and tell. You�ve got to fail, get hurt, and learn by yourself in your daily life</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>I�ve got to understand how to perceive the real sense of distance with my family.</p><p>It�s not taught.</p><p>They can�t help me, either.</p><p>Therefore, I won�t help you either Megumi-chan</p><p>Katsuko-nee?</p><p>Me too!</p><p>Mana?</p><p>It�s inevitable to make a mistake or fail. But that�s not a sin. The sin is to not stand up and stay depressed if you make a mistake or fail</p><p>Yeah, people like those are just a hindrance! They�re not needed in the family</p><p>Mana said. Megu trembles.</p><p>No, that�s not it. Mana-chan</p><p>Katsuko-nee speaks.</p><p>We are your family, and so it�s not painful that you�re causing trouble. No matter how much trouble she causes, all you�ve got to do is laugh at it, saying it can�t be helped, and follow up with her. You can cause as much trouble as you want!</p><p>She�s also telling me that.</p><p>Therefore, don�t be afraid to bother us and act as you think. Stand up as much as you want. Thinking that you don�t want to trouble everyone is the most troublesome of them all</p><p>That�s right</p><p>Edie agrees.</p><p>I.</p><p>Luna, can I hug you?</p><p>I tell Luna sitting next to me.</p><p>I want to hug someone right now</p><p>From the turmoil in May, and these past four months.</p><p>Then, everything that happened for the past few days.</p><p>They�re all rushing in my head all at once.</p><p>I feel sad.</p><p>I yearn for warmth.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>Ah, then Mana will give you a hug!</p><p>Mana says form the back seat.</p><p>Don�t move from your seat while driving. Luna�s next to Darling right now so leave it to her</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Luna, give me a hug</p><p>Then, Luna;</p><p>Okay, I�ll hug Nii-san</p><p>She said then hugs my body.</p><p>Geez, it�s the opposite. You don�t want to hug, but you want to be hugged, right? Nii-san made a mistake</p><p>Luna reads my mind.</p><p>She sees my heart more than I could.</p><p>Sorry that my chest is still small</p><p>Luna�s pressing her 12-year-old chest against my cheeks.</p><p>Don�t mind it, it feels warm and pleasant</p><p>Nii-san loves breasts after all!</p><p>I finally feel relieved as Luna surrounds me with her vitality.</p><p>Thank you for today, Nii-san</p><p>I should be the one thanking you</p><p>Megu�s watching us hug each other.</p><p>I feel Megu�s gaze.</p><p>What should I do?</p><p>I can hear her mutter.</p><empty-line/><p>Welcome back, Onii-sama</p><p>When the car arrived at the mansion,</p><p>Everyone greeted us.</p><p>Ruriko and Agnes.</p><p>Yukino and Yoshiko-san.</p><p>Tsukiko and Yomiko.</p><p>Rei-chan�s already here, then, that means that Kudou-papa�s heading to Michi in the hospital.</p><p>Misuzu, Nagisa, and Mao-chan aren�t here, they must be in the kitchen.</p><p>Then.</p><p>You�re late Papa!</p><p>Agnes shouts.</p><p>And you only took Luna with you! It�s unfair! Unfair! Unfair!</p><p>Oh, it�s about Luna.</p><p>She�s taken a liking to Luna as they�re of the same age.</p><p>Agnes also wants to play with Luna! Papa!</p><p>Yeah, why don�t you two play a lot after eating dinner?</p><p>I said. Then Agnes;</p><p>Papa, you had sex with Luna?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>You had sex with Luna while Agnes doesn�t know about it?</p><p>No, not with Luna though</p><p>I had sex with Mana and Kana-senpai. I also had it inside Megu.</p><p>Luna�s not used to sex yet. Therefore Agnes has to watch over her!</p><p>Agnes says while showing the face of a senior.</p><p>It�s okay, we didn�t do it</p><p>Luna reports to Agnes with a smile.</p><p>Really?</p><p>Really, I guarantee you that</p><p>Edie squatted and looked at Agnes in the eyes.</p><p>I�m glad. Then, let�s do it later, Luna!</p><p>No, let her take a rest today, Agnes,</p><p>Luna seems tired.</p><p>She�s still 12, and she just lost her virginity yesterday.</p><p>I�m okay now, Nii-san</p><p>Luna smiled.</p><p>Agnes-chan, teach me more about sex later</p><p>Okay! Desuno!</p><p>Agnes responds in a good mood.</p><p>Still.</p><p>How about me?</p><p>I promised Edie that I�ll have sex with her.</p><p>Besides, who�s turn is it today?</p><p>Onii-sama. Minaho-oneesama and Shou-oneesama are still not done with their work in Kouzuki SS</p><p>Ruriko tells me.</p><p>Oh, the one where they check the movement of the Kansai Yakuza and planning the future operations.</p><p>The two of them.</p><p>Yeah. Yuzuki�s not here. Misuzu�s not here. Nei�s not here. Then, now�s the chance</p><p>Yukino?</p><p>Even now Yukino still calls Minaho-neesan Yuzuki.</p><p>She introduced herself as Yuzuki Minaho, our class teacher. It can�t be helped.</p><p>Megumi, do you have time? I mean, I want to ask others as well, but</p><p>Yukino calls Megu in front of everyone.</p><p>what?</p><p>Megu didn�t look at Yukino and replied in a depressed and small voice.</p><p>How should I say it, I want to talk about something</p><p>I�ve got nothing to talk about with Yukino</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>Sorry, I didn�t think I said that right</p><p>Then, she kneels on the floor.</p><p>Megumi, Megumi-san, I�ve done a lot of bad things to you so far. I don�t think that you�ll forgive me after all this time, but still, sorry. My bad. I�m really sorry</p><p>Yukino prostrates herself and apologizes to Megu.</p><p>stop that</p><p>Megu�s confused.</p><p>Of course, I know that this won�t sweep everything under the rug, I know that you�ll hate me for the rest of your life. But, there�s something I need to ask from Megumi</p><p>stop!</p><p>I won�t stop!</p><p>Yukino places both her hands on the carpet on the entrance, looked at Megu, and said.</p><p>Megumi-san, please allow me to live in this house, I beg you</p><p>Yukino?</p><p>I want to bear and raise the child here. I want my child to grow with her father and mother together</p><p>Megu.</p><p>That�s unfair coming from you</p><p>I know, sorry. But I�ve got no choice. The child in my stomach is his child! I want to make sure that this child is born safely</p><p>Yukino touches her lower belly.</p><p>That�s unfair of you! You always try to take away what�s most important to me</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>You want to take away Yoshi-kun from me now!</p><p>She�s calling me Yoshinobu-san earlier, and yet,</p><p>Megu throws off her emotions to Yukino.</p><p>Hmm, I think that�s a bit different?</p><p>Yukino replies with a straight face.</p><p>He doesn�t even belong to you, Megumi. Naturally, he�s not mine either</p><p>Hearing that, Megu�s dumbfounded.</p><p>what do you mean?</p><p>He doesn�t belong to you, and so I�m not taking him away either. I mean, I�ve got no intention of it at all. I mean, look at him</p><p>Yukino points at me.</p><p>He�s the one who loves me, and these girls, I mean, that includes me as well, but we don�t mind being with him. That�s the relationship, right? Isn�t that a 50-50 relationship?</p><p>i�ve decided to become his sex slave just earlier! I now belong to him!</p><p>Megu shouts.</p><p>Well, I don�t care whatever kind of perverted sex you want to have. Either way, the reasoning isn�t strange. If you own him, then I get the talk about stealing away or something, but if you belong to him, then you�ve got no qualifications to say that, right? Or does the slave bind the master in your world?</p><p>I don�t know that either!</p><p>Yukino and Megu continue their ridiculous dialogue.</p><p>Anyway, I�ll stay here. I think Megumi may not like it, but you�ve got to live with it, okay?</p><p>There�s no way I would live with it! Why does Yukino have to stay here!</p><p>I�ve got no choice. I like him!</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>Ugh, I�ve had enough. I don�t care anymore. I don�t care whatever you think so let me say it clearly</p><p>what?</p><p>I don�t know why myself but I like him! He�s the man who raped me and made me experience all the horrible things and even got me pregnant, but I can�t hate him! I don�t know why, but I like him!</p><p>what are you talking about Yukino?</p><p>I don�t know it myself either. But, that�s how it is! I love this stupid man! This stupid! Stupid dummy fool! I love this man who�s incompetent at everything but sex! Geez! Dummy!</p><p>Err.</p><p>I don�t know why but I�m looking forward to giving birth to the child of this stupid man! I feel at ease with him! That means I love him! That stupid!</p><p>Megu�s dumbfounded.</p><p>Therefore, I know that Megumi will harass me a lot, but I still want to live here, I want to be near him! Geez! Why is this happening! So stupid!</p><p>Chapter 759</p><p>Megu�s confused about what Yukino said.</p><p>what the hell is wrong with you? You�re acting strange Yukino!</p><p>That�s right. I thought so too! I know that I�m acting strange! He�s the man who made me suffer! But, when I�m with him, I feel that it doesn�t matter, that as if nothing happened! I feel like it�s natural to be with him. Therefore, I want to be as close to him as possible! I can�t help it! I�ve got no place in the school but close to him!</p><p>Yukino often comes to the bakery while hiding away from Megu.</p><p>Then, she snacks on my bread, and we talk for a while.</p><p>Most of the time, she goes out before Megu could reach the bakery after classes, but,</p><p>For some reason, this idiot makes me feel nonchalant, floating, I don�t know why either but I feel at ease when I�m with him. He never rejects me, after all. He doesn�t order me around either. He doesn�t chain me somewhere. He never thinks that I�m an annoyance or a hindrance either. Even though he feels guilt towards what he�s done to me, he doesn�t refuse to touch me! He�s accepted me! Do you get it?</p><p>Megu.</p><p>i know! I know that he�s that kind of person</p><p>She glares at Yukino.</p><p>But, but you see! Yoshinobu-san.Yoshi-kun doesn�t love you, Yukino!</p><p>She grits her teeth as she says that.</p><p>He doesn�t even love me either!</p><p>Yukino makes a confused face.</p><p>What are you talking about, I know that he likes me. He just said that he loves me earlier this lunch. That made me give up though</p><p>She rustles her hair.</p><p>By the way, Megumi. He should also like you quite a lot. I mean, you�re too clingy with him when in classes but he never complains about it, does he? If it�s some ordinary man, then he�d be arrogant with his girlfriend and say Shut up, go over there, or try to make himself look cool in front of the boys. But this idiot never does that. He�s always enduring it an accepting no matter how embarrassing it is. I think that you�re quite loved. That�s how I see it Yukino, our classmate, says.</p><p>That�s true, but. But it�s wrong! That�s not it! Geez!</p><p>Megu screams.</p><p>What�s different? I don�t get it. You�re much smarter than me since before so explain it in a way I would understand!</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Yoshi-kun only loves me like a family! He doesn�t love me as a woman, as a lover! He doesn�t romantically love me!</p><p>Hearing Megu�s reply, Yukino;</p><p>So?</p><p>So it�s frustrating! I feel miserable! I don�t know why I became Yoshi-kun�s fiance now! I don�t even know what to do! Geez! Stupid! Idiot! Dummy!</p><p>Megu cries out like a child.</p><p>Maika, what�s with this stupid woman?</p><p>Yukino asks her sister as she watches Megu yell out.</p><p>I don�t know either</p><p>Mana shrugged her shoulders.</p><p>Yukino sighed.</p><p>Look, what is this love you think of? Be specific about it</p><p>Megu stopped crying and looked at Megu.</p><p>Love is love. Don�t you understand it? You�re a woman too, Yukino</p><p>What I mean by that is explain it so I could understand! I don�t know what�s the definition of it in your head</p><p>Then, Megu;</p><p>Love means that Yoshi-kun loves me so hard that he doesn�t know what to do. That I also love Yoshi-kun, I can�t hold it anymore! That�s it</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>Megumi, you�re</p><p>She knit her eyebrows.</p><p>Are you an idiot? Did you fry your last brain cells?</p><p>Err.</p><p>You know, when boys start to date you out of love, they only think about sex. They think about how they could undress the girl. Kenji was like that. He only looks at my chest and my butt, but you know, it felt pleasing that someone was looking at me with lust in their eyes. He�s looking at no other women but me Yukino said.</p><p>When boys say that they like a girl, they�re just saying that you�re one of their preference from their lust. That�s how it usually is. They�re amazingly dirty. You�d only see the pure love you�re thinking of in the movies or TV shows. I mean, even the actoractress in the pure love dramas you watch are cheaters, or just plain slutty That doesn�t matter! I want a romantic love between Yoshi-kun and me! Our meeting was fated! Yoshi-kun and I have to be unique! And yet!</p><p>Too heavy!</p><p>Yukino mutters as Megu speaks.</p><p>Oh, I see, you�ve never experienced love before, right. I guess that�s it. You�re like a girl dreaming about love</p><p>It�s your fault, Yukino-oneechan</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Me?</p><p>That�s right. Yukino-oneechan and Shirasaka Sousuke-san bullied Megumi-oneechan and the Yamamine house a lot</p><p>Yamamine house, Megu�s adoptive parents, were under Shirasaka house�s rule and was forced to live in poverty. Her adoptive parents were kind people, but Megu felt ashamed as the foster daughter.</p><p>Yukino oppresses them at every opportunity she finds.</p><p>Oh, I get it. Right. That was my fault. I bullied Megumi too much now she�s always insecure</p><p>It�s not about the economic condition of Yamamine-san, Yukino-oneechan back then would force Megu-oneechan to break up if she ever gets a boyfriend, won�t you?</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Right, if it were me from back then, I�d most likely do that. I hated Megumi after all</p><p>Yukino admits.</p><p>That�s the reason. Megu-oneechan thought that she�d never be able to enter a romantic relationship. She�ll only cause trouble to the guy if she does. Yukino-oneechan will make the two break up</p><p>Yeah</p><p>Besides, Shirasaka Sousuke-san had planned on making Megu-oneechan a prostitute. Megu-oneechan had always thought that she�d never experience romance</p><p>Mana looks at Megu.</p><p>I get it now, that was her situation, and then, she met this idiot suddenly, pretending as fiance on the outside. and so Megumi�s in high spirits</p><p>Yukino said. Megu;</p><p>we�re not pretending! I genuinely intend on marrying Yoshi-kun! I�m Yoshi-kun�s fiance!</p><p>Then, she lost her energy.</p><p>But, I was wrong. That�s what I thought, but Yoshi-kun doesn�t feel that way. He doesn�t love me</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>Yeah. Okay, I get the gist of it. Daitai Wakatta1 From what I see, Megumi�s a child who doesn�t even understand what love means, but from your perspective, you love this idiot, and yet, this idiot doesn�t love you back the same. Well, that�s the nutshell, I guess?</p><p>That�s</p><p>This is important, so let me reaffirm. Megumi, you love this idiot? As a man and a woman? And he also loves Megumi in a way. Can you affirm that?</p><p>Megu looked at me.</p><p>i can!</p><p>She replied, though confused.</p><p>I see. Then, isn�t that good enough? What�s the problem with it?</p><p>Yukino smiled.</p><p>what? Don�t say that there�s no problem!</p><p>Megu refuses, but,</p><p>Why? If you like him, then isn�t that enough?</p><p>That�s not enough! I want to be loved as much as I give!</p><p>Hmm. Not that I don�t understand your feelings, but isn�t that just being presumptuous? You�re stingy Megumi</p><p>Stingy, me?</p><p>Megu�s shocked.</p><p>I mean, your love for him, and his love for you are two different things</p><p>That�s not true, Yoshi-kun and I</p><p>They�re different things</p><p>Ruriko, who listens to the conversation, tells Megu.</p><p>Or should I say that it will never be similar. Megumi-oneesama and Onii-sama are different people. The nature of love is different among people</p><p>Different, what, Ruriko-chan?</p><p>Megu asks.</p><p>Yes. It is as you see, Megumi-oneesama. For example, Minaho-oneesama, Katsuko-oneesama, Shou-oneesama, they all love Onii-sama, but their methods and nature of love are different from each other</p><p>Minaho-neesan always watches over me.</p><p>Katsuko-nee always gently talks about our daily life.</p><p>Shou-neechan�s giving some time even during her busy days.</p><p>Therefore, there�s no evaluation on who loves Onii-sama the most. Everyone loves Onii-sama. That�s good enough</p><p>Each person�s love is different, and so you can�t place merits on it,</p><p>That includes Onii-sama. I only see Onii-sama treasuring and loving me, or Megumi-oneesama. He loves Megumi-oneesama. Is the shape of his love different from what Megumi-oneesama seeks? I�ve been listening to Megumi-oneesama�s assertion earlier, but I do not understand what you�re dissatisfied about Ruriko said.</p><p>That�s right. Papa loves Megu-oneechan. Agnes doesn�t understand why you�re angry</p><p>Agnes also tilts her head.</p><p>Megumi-chan, in love, just because you�ve given your partner 50 counts of love, then the other party also have to provide the same amount</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Even if you send 50 counts, the other party may only send 10. Maybe you sent 50 counts one time, but the other side gives you ten counts in five times, returning it little by little. Maybe, you�ve sent sweet love, but the other side can only return bitter love It�s a personal relationship, it won�t be 50-50. Therefore, don�t think love with quantity Then what should I do?</p><p>Megu asks.</p><p>What�s essential is that the other party responds when you give them love. Even if the quantity is different, there should be an immediate change. Do something, and there will be a reaction, that�s how a relationship of love works. If it�s ignored, then that�s when love doesn�t work It�s not the contents of the return but the reaction made.</p><p>He never makes a face that says It�s troublesome, or later, has he? Even now he�s listening to what you have to say with all seriousness. Then, he thinks seriously of what to do after listening</p><p>Katsuko-nee hugs me from behind.</p><p>Yeah. He�s an idiot, but he never runs away. Oh, I see, that�s why I feel at ease when I�m with him</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>But, I don�t know what I should do. I don�t know what to do to stay close with Yoshi-kun!</p><p>Megu said. Yukino.</p><p>Geez, you really are a troublesome woman aren�t you, Megumi</p><p>what now?</p><p>You�re overthinking it! The romance that you�re thinking only exists in a dream, not in reality</p><p>But</p><p>If you like this idiot, then isn�t that good enough? Then go for him! Also, if other girls are chasing him, then challenge them!</p><p>Challenge?</p><p>That�s right. Why don�t you challenge to see how much you love him or how much he loves you back with others?</p><p>Then, Yukino glared at me.</p><p>Besides, this is your fault. You made Megumi think of something along the lines that it�s natural for you to love her until she�s satisfied, haven�t you? You spoiled Megumi a lot</p><p>Really?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>That�s right. You�re too loose when it comes to giving out love! Try to be a bit tight with it! They�re becoming spoiled</p><p>Then.</p><p>That�s a bit different. Darling�s way of love is giving it to us. That�s his way of life, and it needs respect. We�re to check if we�re becoming spoiled, and we�re also responsible on stopping it</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Blaming Darling is what strengthens one�s dependence on him</p><p>She�s right. He�s already adjusting his love for us, and we�re still asking for more, don�t you feel sorry for him?</p><p>Katsuko-nee looks at Yukino.</p><p>right, he�s an idiot after all. I�d definitely feel sorry if I ask for too much from him</p><p>Then, she looked at Megu.</p><p>In the end, Megumi has to do something about it herself. It�s your problem after all</p><p>But, I</p><p>Oh shut up! This is all I could say about your anxieties!</p><p>Yukino tells Megu.</p><p>If you want to be flirting with this idiot and become an idiot couple with him, then don�t ask him to give you love like that, but you should make an effort for it to happen</p><p>Me?</p><p>That�s right! You�re an idiot! Dumb woman! Stupid Megumi! I never thought that you�re this stupid!</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Even if you don�t ask for it, this man will love you. I�m sure of that! Okay, anyone who thinks that this idiot loves Megumi, raise your hand!</p><p>Yukino said, and everyone raised their hands except for Megu.</p><p>Look! You�re loved, and yet you don�t think that you are, and so you keep on complaining. What an idiot! Anyway, you two love each other, what�s the problem? Isn�t that good enough?</p><p>but</p><p>And so, if you want to be loved in the way you want it to be, then work for it! Put at least some effort! Don�t just ask him! I mean, he�s an idiot! Even if you imagine yourself in a field of flowers, this guy won�t make it real! After all, he�s an idiot!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Papa isn�t that dumb!</p><p>Thanks. Agnes.</p><p>Maybe that�s true, but idiots are stupid. And Megumi, you�re also an idiot. You�re an idiot, and so I�m telling you to move before you ask for something!</p><p>Yukino said while gasping.</p><p>Uhm</p><p>Yoshiko-san speaks up.</p><p>I don�t know what�s happening inside this house, it may be rude for me to say this, but</p><p>Yoshiko-san lives in Jii-chan�s house most of the time.</p><p>Therefore, she doesn�t understand what�s happening in our family.</p><p>Even if she hears stuff, she pretends that she didn�t.</p><p>She thinks it�s better not to know much about the inner side of Kuromori, a criminal organization.</p><p>But, Megumi-san, this is what I thought after watching Yukino-san talking with all her effort</p><p>Yoshiko-san smiled.</p><p>Yukino-san worried about Megumi-san. I think having a friend who talks to you warmly is important</p><p>Friend.</p><p>That�s wrong. We�re not friends</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>Indeed. Yoshiko-san�s wrong about that. Megumi and I aren�t friends.</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>We�re sisters from a different mother</p><p>Yukino said. Megu�s shocked.</p><p>Dammit, you really can�t give up on your sister, can you? Even with Maika over there, she named herself Mana now, but she�s still Maika for me</p><p>She looked at Mana.</p><p>Maika, I know that you hate me, but I can�t stop being your sister because of that. To me, you�re still my two years younger sister</p><p>Me too</p><p>Mana replied.</p><p>Yukino-oneechan is still my big sis. My big sis. That includes Megu-oneechan</p><p>Then, everyone looked at Megu.</p><p>As for Megumi, we�re sisters from different mother, but we�re of the same age. That�s why I didn�t like it. It makes me think that Papa had sex with Mama and made me, and at the same time, he also had sex with Megumi�s mother. To top all that, Megumi, you were much smarter than me, better in basketball, cuter, and so I hated you. I hated you all this time Megumi. I.</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>That�s why I did a lot of cruel things to you. I know, it�s too late to apologize for all I�ve done. But</p><p>Yukino bowed her head to Megu once again.</p><p>I�m really sorry!</p><p>Then, Megu.</p><p>aah. No. I don�t want this! No!</p><p>She suddenly takes off her clothes.</p><p>what?</p><p>what are you doing, Megumi?</p><p>Yukino�s surprised. Megumi;</p><p>Shut up! Dummy!</p><p>She undresses her uniform.</p><p>Then.</p><p>I get it already! It�s all my fault! I was narrow-minded! Yes, I get it now! Yukino�s right! Geez! I�m such an idiot!</p><p>She takes off more of her clothes.</p><p>She casually throws each piece around.</p><p>It�s like she�s desperate about something.</p><p>Haa!</p><p>Then, she takes off her bra and panty, and the last remaining clothing in her is her socks.</p><p>Megu took a deep breath.</p><p>Then.</p><p>I�m really sorry</p><p>She prostrates herself naked and apologizing to us.</p><p>I�ve been spoiled by Yoshi-kun and everyone�s kindness. I�ve been so merry about being Yoshi-kun�s fiance that it made me so arrogant. I�m truly sorry</p><p>Megu.</p><p>Maybe everyone�s actually running out of patience, but I beg you. Please stay with me. Please allow me to make it up with everyone</p><p>Megu presses her forehead on the floor and tells everyone.</p><p>I�m sorry Yoshi-kun. I won�t be selfish anymore. I�ll stop relying on Yoshi-kun and asking you everything. Therefore, please don�t hate me!</p><p>Megu�s crying</p><p>Her naked back shows trembling.</p><p>Geez, you finally got it</p><p>Edie sighed.</p><p>Megumi saying that she�ll be Darling�s slave earlier in school was the most spoiled act you could�ve done. You don�t want to do anything, and so you�re relying on Darling on everything</p><p>I see. If I�m deciding everything that Megu does, then,</p><p>She just depends on me.</p><p>Calling Onii-chan Yoshinobu-san suddenly was a way to make him feel that it�s odd</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>I�m really sorry. I�ve been mistaken. I understand that now. I�ve been so selfish, I�m sorry. I�m sorry! I�m really sorry</p><p>Megu apologized to us again and again.</p><p>However.</p><p>Megu, why did you suddenly take off your clothes and prostrate yourself?</p><p>I can�t understand Megu�s sudden turn.</p><p>That�s, that�s</p><p>Megu replies while crying.</p><p>Yukino said that we�re sisters</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Megu looked up at Yukino.</p><p>Megumi?</p><p>Four months ago, I told Yukino this. I think of Yukino as my sister</p><p>Oh, she did.</p><p>There was that time.</p><p>Back then, Yukino refused to accept that</p><p>Yeah. sorry</p><p>But, this time, Yukino said that we�re sisters. It made me realize</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>Yukino and I have swapped places last May, but still, Back then, I thought that I should accept Yukino as my sister. That I�ll forgive Yukino, and yet, currently I</p><p>Oh, you�ve become aware of your current self</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Yeah, I�ve become a bad girl before I knew it. An unpleasant girl. Just because I�m in a better position, I started rejecting Yukino. I�ve become a woman with an ugly heart</p><p>I see.</p><p>She contrasts herself not with others but with her past self.</p><p>Thus, she noticed.</p><p>Haa, you really are hopeless</p><p>Yukino takes off her clothes as well.</p><p>You really are an idiot, Megumi</p><p>Yukino takes off her clothes similarly to Megu, no, she�s doing it much livelier.</p><p>Look, here�s my bra and panty</p><p>She throws her underwear on my face on purpose.</p><p>Then, she got naked just like Megu.</p><p>Everyone, please forgive Megumi!</p><p>She prostrates, then places her hand on the floor.</p><p>Yukino</p><p>Megu�s surprised.</p><p>It can�t be helped. We�re sisters after all. Let�s apologize together!</p><p>Yukino says while prostrating on the ground.</p><p>But in exchange, you�ve got to accept me staying here</p><p>Megu;</p><p>O-Okay, I got it, Yukino</p><p>I speak to Megu.</p><p>Megu, that�s not how you should say it</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Yukino�s prostrating herself naked for your sake</p><p>Ah</p><p>Then, Megu.</p><p>Thank you, Yukino</p><p>She thanked Yukino.</p><p>I�m the one who should thank you for accepting me, Megumi</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Okay, it�s getting troublesome already and so let�s go with majority vote! Is there anyone here who forgives Megumi?</p><p>Katsuko-nee calls for a vote.</p><p>What is it?</p><p>It means, raise your hand if you want Megu-oneechan to stay here</p><p>Mana tells Agnes.</p><p>Oh! I�m going to raise my hand then! Luna too</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Agnes and Luna take the lead, and everyone raised their hands.</p><p>Naturally, that includes me.</p><p>Following, anyone who agrees to let Yukino-san stay in here, raise your hand</p><p>Let�s raise our hands, Luna!</p><p>Okay</p><p>And everyone approves this as well.</p><p>Isn�t that great, girls?</p><p>Katsuko-nee calls out to the two kindly.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Geez, everyone�s late!</p><p>Mao-chan comes over from the corridor.</p><p>Look! Mama said that everyone should take a bath first before eating dinner!</p><p>Nagisa?</p><p>Oh, Nagisa.</p><p>She wants everyone to wipe the slate clean by taking a bath together.</p><p>Huh? Yukino-chan, Megu-oneechan, why are you two naked?</p><p>Mao-chan�s surprised to find the two naked and prostrating on the floor.</p><p>Geez! You should take off your clothes in the bathroom! Bad!</p><p>Mao-chan scolded the sisters.</p><p>1. Sekai no Hakaisha Decade</p><p>Chapter 760</p><p>Besides, you�re just too stupid, Megumi</p><p>Yukino tells Megu as we reach the bath.</p><p>The two of them are naked, submerging themselves in the warm water.</p><p>The people around you are monsters or oddballs. Furthermore, they�re monsters beyond imagination, or oddballs that are out of reason</p><p>Yukino�s harsh here, but she�s correct.</p><p>Our family is a gathering of people out of the norm.</p><p>And yet, a poor girl like you are facing against those messed up people. You�ve got no chance of winning</p><p>Megu�s born from the brothel, she�s not normal by any means.</p><p>Even so, the Yamamine couple raised Megu earnestly. She�s a girl with an ordinary sense and personality.</p><p>Well, yeah, living in the Yamamine house was a bit harsh for her.</p><p>I know that, but still</p><p>Megu splashes her face on the water.</p><p>She�s washing off the tears in her face.</p><p>Also, you�re earnest at the weirdest places, and you�re entering a unique group of people with their unique set of rules, and yet you try to make a position for yourself</p><p>I want to be useful to Yoshi-kun in my own way if possible</p><p>Megu looks down.</p><p>What I mean by that is that each of them has occupied their position, it�s too late for you to establish yours, Megumi</p><p>That�s</p><p>After all, You�re the only one who thinks like an ordinary schoolgirl. And you�re in your first year. Besides, you don�t have any money, influence, nor skills. Can you win against Katsuko when it comes to cooking?</p><p>You�re right</p><p>You can�t win against Yuzuki or Nei�s planning skills, and when it comes to fights, you�ve got professionals</p><p>I know, I don�t have any skills. You don�t have to tell me that I�m incompetent</p><p>You know? Then why did you end up like this? You really are an idiot</p><p>Yukino won�t understand my feelings!</p><p>Yeah. I won�t. I mean, I�ve given up on that long ago. Your reasoning has always been a loser from the start. You know that you can�t win, but you still drag yourself. Naturally, you�d lose</p><p>But</p><p>Megu looked at Yukino.</p><p>Try to change your perspective. To tell the truth, everyone�s expecting nothing from you</p><p>That�s</p><p>Can they expect something from you? You said it earlier, you�re just a helpless high school girl. These people aren�t stupid enough to expect something from you</p><p>Yukino looks around the bath.</p><p>In the washing area, Yomiko�s scrubbing Mao-chan, and Agnes is taking care of Luna.</p><p>Mana, Edie, and Ruriko are talking.</p><p>Katsuko-nee, Tsukiko, and Yoshiko-san,</p><p>Yeah, Yoshiko-san seems to like taking a bath together with us.</p><p>She doesn�t mind my gaze, and she relaxes while naked.</p><p>She must be having fun talking to girls of the same generation.</p><p>Seriously, it�s either incredible or unfair that Yuzuki, Nei, and Misuzu were away when we were talking. If the three were present, the two of us would shrink down, and we won�t be able to speak properly</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Minaho-san�s working, Nei-neesan and Margo-oneesan are sending off someone. Misuzu-san�s working with Nagisa-oneesan to prepare the meals</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>Do you really think that�s the case?</p><p>Yukino looks at Megu.</p><p>It�s true that Minaho-san and Nei-oneesan are away from home. I know that</p><p>Then, what about Misuzu?</p><p>Megu;</p><p>You�re right Yukino. They stepped away. If they were there, I think that I�d try to show off</p><p>Show off?</p><p>Yeah, if they�re present, I�d try to act like the girl who�s brisk and has herself together. Of course, I can�t turn myself to look like a perfect girl, but it makes me conscious. Misuzu-san�s perfect, so I thought that I mustn�t lose to her When Misuzu�s present.</p><p>She wouldn�t want to look shameful, and so she�d curse at Yukino.</p><p>That�s why you�re an idiot. Misuzu is the top class monster among the people here. She�s the Kouzuki lady, and she knows how to act as the perfect girl. She�s a monster in self-control. She may look gentle and quiet, but she�s got the most accumulated thoughts in her head. No matter how much Megumi tries to compete with her, she only looks pleased, doesn�t she? She�s even going to sympathize with you and try to be kind You�re right</p><p>Megu agrees.</p><p>And as for Ruriko over there, she�s soft, but she also stocks up a lot inside her head, but you see, that girl is the type that accepts the current situation as is. She�s a realist. But, Misuzu�s the type that tries to change the reality to her shape, no matter how many years it takes. She�s got the determination. And so she�s scary. Real scary Yukino states her analysis.</p><p>Yuzuki thinks a lot, and sometimes she gets hasty, or how should I say it? She knows how to deal with stuff when it happens beforehand. And as for Nei, she�s a crazy woman, she can drag the situation by brute strength, and as expected, she doesn�t think of the long term We�re a criminal organization after all.</p><p>We don�t expect all our plans to go well.</p><p>We could suddenly have an unexpected hindrance, and we need to change the plans accordingly.</p><p>We don�t make plans with minute details. We leave points that are modifiable just in case.</p><p>And thus, we can ad-lib during the operation itself.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s style is like that, and so Nei inherited it.</p><p>No.</p><p>I think that Nei prefers to do ad-lib.</p><p>But, for Msiuzu, her long term plans are needed to be perfect in each and every single step</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Furthermore, she doesn�t get careless until she achieved her plans, and she doesn�t show her emotions either</p><p>Misuzu�s a planner.</p><p>Misuzu-san wants to be the Yoshi-kun�s main woman as expected</p><p>Megu asks Yukino.</p><p>Isn�t that obvious? Her ultimate goal is to become this idiot man�s legal wife, and everyone accepts it without challenging her</p><p>Yukino glares at me from a few meters away.</p><p>Right. What should I do then?</p><p>Megu speaks her worries.</p><p>Are you an idiot? Just give that position of legal wife to her</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Megumi, you should find something else to aim at! You can�t win against that monster if you fight her upfront</p><p>That�s why I aimed to be Yoshi-kun�s fiance and the housewife of the mansion, but</p><p>Megu failed in both roles.</p><p>Fool! That�s not goals you made yourself, is it? They�re just screwing with you</p><p>Yukino?</p><p>They think of Megumi as someone troublesome. I mean, you really are a heavy woman, and so they thought that you�d be done if you get yourself a title, right? And in the end, after four months, all of the titles you had were taken by someone else basically Misuzu and Nei are my fiances in practical purposes.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s the main housewife of the mansion, then Mana and Ruriko support her.</p><p>You know, you�re too easy to fool, or should I say that you get dragged by the current too easily. You feel inclined to do what other people tell you. What an idiot. That�s why you became the class representative in an instant after entering high school though Yukino said.</p><p>That also includes his bakery. The bakery isn�t your dream, is it, Megumi? It�s Katsuko who dreams of opening up a bakery, and that�s why he�s helping out, right? Despite that, why are you helping him out there?</p><p>That�s because I thought that if Yoshi-kun wants to help Katsuko-san open up a bakery, I also have to help him</p><p>That�s not your duty! Geez! You really are an idiot!</p><p>Yukino splashes Megu with warm water.</p><p>If you�ve got the time to help out someone in their dream, then chase after your own! Megumi, what�s your dream? Say it!</p><p>My dream?</p><p>Yes, are you done after marrying this stupid guy? Could be that you think that this is all over once you�re his housewife? If you do that, all the other women will push all the housework and child-raising to you Yukino looks at Katsuko-nee and the girls.</p><p>They�re mature enough that they won�t think of settling down in the house! They�re thinking of something already, Be it business or whatever</p><p>You�re right</p><p>Megu nods.</p><p>They�re all talented people after all</p><p>Misuzu plans to enter Tokyo University.</p><p>Ruriko will ascend to some managerial position in Kouzuki house.</p><p>Michi�s already a professional bodyguard.</p><p>Nei and Edie will join Margo-san in her martial arts business.</p><p>Mana�s planning to become a supermodel.</p><p>Tsukiko will return to Kyoto and inherit the shrine.</p><p>Nagisa�s already managing her flower shop.</p><p>Katsuko-nee will start her bakery.</p><p>Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are working in Kouzuki SS</p><p>Minaho-neesan will start a new business while she reopens the brothel for a five-year term.</p><p>That�s not what I mean! Megumi, do you not have any dreams? That�s what I want to know!</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>Dream. Hmm</p><p>That�s right. Do you have any? Like a job, you want to do when you were a child. Forget about this stupid man and all those monsters for now and think about what you want to become for now! The thought What can I do? or What should I do? is wrong. You�ll get trapped deep in it! Make it simple! What do you want to do? What do you want to become? Tell me your dream Megu.</p><p>Sorry, I�ve never thought of that</p><p>What the hell?</p><p>Since childhood, I thought that I�d become like Mother, a prostitute Shirasaka Sousuke-san will call someday</p><p>She said with a sad smile.</p><p>I�ve never thought of what I want to become, or wanting some job. I felt that it was useless to think about it</p><p>Ah, sorry</p><p>Yukino apologized.</p><p>I guess that�s my and Papa�s fault. I�ve bullied you a lot back then</p><p>Yukino shows extreme repentance.</p><p>Sorry, for that time in the middle school basketball club. I forced you to stop. I really am sorry, you wanted to continue playing basketball, don�t you?</p><p>No, I don�t mind it now. I thought that I�d stop playing basketball, or even the track-and-field I�m doing now. I thought that everything will be over as soon as Shirasaka-san called me</p><p>Megumi</p><p>Besides, if I didn�t end up becoming a prostitute, I thought that at that time, I would be married off to some other house. Either way, I couldn�t decide on my own future, and so I gave up</p><p>I see</p><p>Yukino mutters in pain.</p><p>Therefore, I�m now like this. Even if I know that I won�t become a prostitute anymore, I can�t come up with anything that I want to become. Therefore, I always look at Yoshi-kun and the family, and help out however I can Megu said.</p><p>You�re right, Yukino, I don�t have any dreams. That�s why I cling to Yoshi-kun and everyone, I�m so miserable</p><p>Sorry, Megumi</p><p>Don�t mind it, it can�t be helped. This was my fate, and so I lived that way. It�s not Yukino�s fault</p><p>Then.</p><p>Tsukiko who�s talking with Katsuko-nee stands up,</p><p>Then she walks towards Megu.</p><p>Tsukiko�s white skin.</p><p>She�s slender, but, her beautiful proportion stands in front of Megu.</p><p>Then.</p><p>You can�t lie like that</p><p>She shows a gentle smile.</p><p>What?</p><p>Megu�s surprised.</p><p>No matter how hopeless your situation may be, it�s human nature to imagine a dream to achieve</p><p>Tsukiko says.</p><p>Even if it�s the richest man in the world or a man whose death penalty is appointed tomorrow, humans always dream of what their future will be. That�s how it is. If you have given up on everything, then you won�t be here anymore. Shouldn�t you have thought of suicide years ago? Besides Tsukiko�s voice is gentle.</p><p>Megumi-san, don�t you have a dream since you were a child?</p><p>Tsukiko�s reading Megu�s thoughts.</p><p>Megu says that she doesn�t have a dream, but deep inside.</p><p>Look deeper inside yourself</p><p>I</p><p>Megu touches her chest.</p><p>I.</p><p>Megu, tell us</p><p>I also call Megu.</p><p>What is Megu�s dream? The one unrelated to me or with the family, Megu, what�s your dream for yourself?</p><p>Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu looks at me.</p><p>Oh what, if you have one then say it! Don�t surprise us like that! You stupid girl!</p><p>Yukino also urges Megu.</p><p>i</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>I, since I was a child.</p><p>The thoughts Megu never told anybody before comes up.</p><p>I want to become a teacher. An elementary school teacher</p><p>That�s Megu�s dream.</p><p>Then why not do it? Right?</p><p>Yukino looked at me.</p><p>But, Yoshi-kun</p><p>I.</p><p>Then go for it. We�ll help you out to reach that dream</p><p>no! I�m the one helping Yoshi-kun. Yoshi-kun helping me out is.</p><p>Megu�s perplexed.</p><p>It�s okay. We�re family. I�d be happy if you�re doing your best chasing your dreams</p><p>I mean, if I want to become a teacher, I need to enter a four-year college course. I won�t be able to help Yoshi-kun anymore. If I become a teacher, then I�d be busier in that job</p><p>No problem</p><p>I said.</p><p>But, considering the family, we still have small girls, and next year, children will be born</p><p>We�ll manage that somehow</p><p>I said.</p><p>Everyone can manage it. We�re family after all</p><p>I think it�s impossible with just me, but if it�s with my family, then,</p><p>There won�t be any hardships.</p><p>But</p><p>If Megu wants to become a teacher, then, that dream is the dream of the family. Don�t mind it, Megu, chase after your dreams</p><p>I said.</p><p>That�s right. I think that�s way better than struggling against this small world and fighting against these monsters. Megumi, I believe you are better becoming an elementary school teacher</p><p>Yukino smiles.</p><p>I�m glad, geez. You actually had a dream</p><p>Tears spill out from Yukino�s eyes.</p><p>Yukino, what�s wrong?</p><p>Megu�s surprised.</p><p>Nothing! Nothing! Don�t mind me! Dummy!</p><p>Yukino splashes her face in the warm water, but,</p><p>Her tears aren�t stopping.</p><p>Megumi-san, let�s go over there</p><p>Tsukiko tells Megu.</p><p>Let�s give Kou-sama and her some time alone</p><p>Huh?</p><p>It�s okay, leave it to Kou-sama</p><p>I.</p><p>Yeah, give Yukino and me some time alone</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Tsukiko and Megu leave us.</p><p>Yukino</p><p>I hug Yukino from behind.</p><p>Shut up, this is nothing</p><p>Yukino says while wiping her tears.</p><p>What about you, what do you want to become?</p><p>That�s right. Yukino should have her dreams as well.</p><p>I took that away from her forever.</p><p>It�s fashion-related</p><p>Yukino replied.</p><p>I know that it�s impossible to become a model, but I want to work on something related to fashion. An editor on magazines, a shop assistant on a brand shop, or a designer</p><p>I see</p><p>That�s right</p><p>The enemy of the nation, Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter, had her foolishness exposed to the whole of Japan.</p><p>The whole world knows about Yukino�s sex videos leaked to the internet.</p><p>The criticisms towards Yukino has toned down after four months of showing on television.</p><p>Instead, this laid-back beauty is gaining fans little by little.</p><p>Yukino�s show is reaching high ratings. It�s a show without any sponsors, though.</p><p>If things go on, she might become a TV personality.</p><p>But, that�s not what Yukino wishes for.</p><p>Yukino�s dream is something different.</p><p>Sorry, Yukino</p><p>Shut up, don�t apologize. Nothing will change even if you apologize now</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>It�s okay. My stomach�s standing out by now so this week, I heard that I can stop wearing the bikini. I can pick clothes I like, and I�ll vent out my anger</p><p>Yukino�s strong</p><p>She�ll never lose heart.</p><p>No matter what situation she�s thrown in.</p><p>Look, as for this one</p><p>Yukino points at her crotch.</p><p>I usually hide it with foundation, so it�s not visible, but</p><p>Oh.</p><p>That�s the tattoo I wrote on her.</p><p>It was my name at first, but now it�s changed to &#x5609;&#x7532;.</p><p>Oh, you want it gone?</p><p>If I recall correctly, Minaho-neesan said that it will disappear if the special chemical is used.</p><p>No. I want it back to before. Nobody can tell who that Yoshikou is, right?</p><p>Yukino looks at me with a teary face.</p><p>I want it back to Yoshida</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>Err, but I�m no longer Yoshida</p><p>What are you talking about? Aren�t you still Yoshida?</p><p>Yeah, that�s my name in school, but my family register says otherwise. I�m Kuromori now</p><p>Yukino touches her belly.</p><p>Kuromori�s a problematic name, you�re all Kuromori, right?</p><p>Yeah</p><p>Nei, Margo-san, Agnes, they�re all Kuromori.</p><p>Naturally, Minaho-neesan as well.</p><p>I�ve got no choice then. Take them all off and write Yoshinobu instead</p><p>Huh?</p><p>What, you changed your first name as well?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Half of it, yes.</p><p>My family register from Yoshida is changed to Kuromori Yoshinobu.</p><p>As for the family register I took from Nei�s brother, that�s Kuromori Keito.</p><p>Then, as a member of Kuromori, my name is Kuromori Kou.</p><p>In school, my name remains as Yoshida Yoshinobu.</p><p>Okay, then let�s make it Yoshinobu</p><p>Geez, that�s your name. Get yourself together</p><p>Yukino scolded me.</p><p>But.</p><p>It�s been a while since you touched me</p><p>The two of us are naked, submerged in water.</p><p>I�m hugging Yukino from behind.</p><p>yeah, it�s been four months</p><p>Yukino blushed.</p><p>Yukino, your figure has changed</p><p>What, calling me fat now?</p><p>Yukino pouts.</p><p>That�s not it, but it feels more mature now</p><p>My body�s becoming a mother after all</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>My breasts are growing bigger too</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>Do you want to touch it? You love my breasts, don�t you?</p><p>Yeah, she�s right. She�s got a charming pair of breasts.</p><p>I�ll have that for later. Mao-chan�s here, doing lewd things is banned. It�s bad for her upbringing</p><p>Oh, really?</p><p>You�re in your stable period, right?</p><p>That�s right</p><p>If that�s the case.</p><p>I know. Of course, you want to have sex with me! I�m ready</p><p>Sorry</p><p>I haven�t had it for a while either</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>You know, I�ve seen us have sex in my dreams so many times. That�s why take responsibility, okay?</p><p>yeah</p><p>Then, I.</p><p>Look, Yukino</p><p>What?</p><p>Can I touch your stomach?</p><p>Stomach?</p><p>My child�s in there, right?</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I want to touch it for a moment</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>Be sure to touch it with care like it�s a treasure if you can promise that then you can touch it a lot</p><p>I place my hand on Yukino�s abdomen.</p><p>It feels puffed up.</p><p>It�s in here.</p><p>It�s growing.</p><p>What do you think?</p><p>I.</p><p>Yukino. I love you</p><p>what now?</p><p>That includes this child</p><p>!</p><p>I�ll make you two happy for sure</p><p>I see, well, I�m not expecting a lot</p><p>Then.</p><p>Mao-chan, Agnes, Luna, Mana, and Yomiko comes over.</p><p>Yukino-chan! Let me touch your belly too!</p><p>Mao-chan laughs childishly.</p><p>I touched Mama�s stomach already! This time, it�s Yukino-chan!</p><p>Oh, Nagisa-san got pregnant too, right</p><p>Yukino knew about Nagisa�s conception.</p><p>Can Agnes touch it too?</p><p>Ah, Yomi wants to do it as well!</p><p>Yukino-oneechan, me too</p><p>The girls are interested in the child in her stomach, it seems.</p><p>Geez, I�ve got no choice, do I?</p><p>Yukino smiled at the girls.</p><p>Sure, come over.</p><p>Chapter 761</p><p>Wow!</p><p>Agnes and the girls cautiously touched Yukino�s belly.</p><p>Say hello to the child</p><p>Yukino said. Agnes and Mao-chan.</p><p>Hello, my name�s Agnes</p><p>Come out soon, okay?</p><p>They gently pat Yukino�s belly.</p><p>Come here Luna, touch it</p><p>O-Okay. Excuse me</p><p>Does it start to move inside?</p><p>Yomiko asks Yukino.</p><p>Well, I can�t say it for clear, but it does feel like that sometimes. I�ve just entered the stable period</p><p>But, Sensei�s child is inside. That�s amazing</p><p>Hey, Yukino-chan</p><p>Mao-chan looked up at Yukino.</p><p>What?</p><p>Why is there something written in Yukino-chan�s stomach?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Agnes can�t read it</p><p>Err, Yoshikou?1</p><p>Luna reads the tattoo.</p><p>Err, that�s, hey, say something will you?</p><p>Yukino glares at me.</p><p>Well, a lot of things happened. I�ll tell you girls when you grow up</p><p>That�s right when you grow up, there will be lots of things that you don�t understand, but it will happen someday</p><p>Then, she looked at me.</p><p>I�ve never thought of entering the bath together with this idiot, and you girls, and still get along</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>Did you make peace with Megu-chan already?</p><p>Mao-chan asks.</p><p>Well, that�s</p><p>Megu looked at Yukino. Yukino looked back.</p><p>You know, it�s normal for Megumi to be screaming around most of the time. That�s common, so don�t mind it</p><p>But</p><p>Mao-chan looked at Megu.</p><p>Megu-chan�s been making a scary face lately</p><p>Me? Is that so?</p><p>Megu�s surprised.</p><p>That�s right. Megumi-chan always makes a scary face and say Go study, or make sure to clean up</p><p>That�s because Agnes-chan�s not tidying up after studying?</p><p>Mao-chan grins.</p><p>I�m doing it. I�m cleaning up! But Megumi-chan still makes a scary face even if Agnes is cleaning up</p><p>sorry</p><p>Megu apologized.</p><p>I guess that�s because she�s forcing herself to be the housewife of the mansion.</p><p>She�s showing Agnes and the girls an angry look more than necessary.</p><p>But, if you don�t study seriously, you can�t go to the same school as Luna-chan</p><p>Katsuko-nee comes over.</p><p>I don�t care about school anyway</p><p>Agnes never lived together with people of the same generation as her.</p><p>She�s been in this mansion all this time.</p><p>Therefore, she fears the outside world.</p><p>But, Luna-chan�s going to attend school. What will you do? While Luna-chan�s going to school, Agnes will stay in the mansion, do you want that?</p><p>That�s</p><p>Luna-chan will make a lot of friends in school. Then, the more she have fun in school, the later she�ll come back home for Agnes-chan waiting for her</p><p>Katsuko-nee says with a smile.</p><p>That�s a big problem! uu</p><p>Agnes groans.</p><p>Oh right. Agnes, tomorrow, there will be another girl of the same age coming over. She�s Luna�s cousin</p><p>Oh right! Koyomi-chan�s coming over too!</p><p>Yomiko shouts, instead of Luna.</p><p>Koyomi-chan?</p><p>Yes, she�s a cousin of ours</p><p>Luna tells Agnes.</p><p>Then will that girl become Agnes� friend too?</p><p>Agnes looks worried.</p><p>She will! Yomi will tell her!</p><p>I�ll also ask her to get along with you. It�s okay. She�s cute and kind</p><p>Yomiko and Luna smiled at Agnes.</p><p>But, once Koyomi-san stays over here, she�ll go to school together with Luna-chan. Then, look. Agnes-chan�s the only one not going to school even though the three of you are at the same age? Do you still not want to go?</p><p>Katsuko-nee said. Agnes.</p><p>Luna and that girl will go to school?</p><p>Well, they will. Education�s compulsory after all</p><p>Yomiko replied.</p><p>uu. Then, Agnes has to go too</p><p>But, can you enter a school through their tests?</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Tests?</p><p>That�s right, they check how much you�ve learned</p><p>uu, Agnes� knowledge is.</p><p>But, if you don�t study, the school might not accept you</p><p>Is that true, Yukino-chan?</p><p>Mao-chan asks Yukino.</p><p>That�s right. That�s the reason for the tests. Also, even if you were enrolled in a class, but your grades are too low, then you might be left out on the same class while everyone at the same age progresses</p><p>Same class?</p><p>Luna and Koyomi-chan may enter the sixth grade, and you�ll stay in the fourth, or fifth grade</p><p>Yomiko said.</p><p>What will happen?</p><p>That means, even if you go to the same school, Agnes-chan will be left out and have to stay in a different class</p><p>I�ll be separated from Luna-chan?</p><p>It can�t be helped. Your school years are different</p><p>Yukino smiled.</p><p>That�s a big problem!</p><p>And so, you must study until you take the entrance examination, okay? Everyone�s here to help you out</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>papa!</p><p>Agnes clings to me.</p><p>It�s okay. Everyone�s here to teach you. I�ll try to help you out as well</p><p>How much knowledge does a sixth-grade elementary school student need?</p><p>Agnes is a returnee from her country, and so they�d more-or-less tolerate her, I think</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Well, Agnes, with her blonde hair, blue eyes, and white skin is really a halfrench half-Japanese.</p><p>The setting that she�s come from a different country would go through.</p><p>Therefore, I don�t think she needs to learn the high-level kanji or history just yet</p><p>Even so, she needs to at least know how to read and write.</p><p>Also, arithmetic, ah, no, just primary school math will do.</p><p>A child from a different country should still have attended school.</p><p>It would be strange if she doesn�t know how to use Arabic numeral math.</p><p>Agnes, do you remember your multiplication table?</p><p>I ask worriedly.</p><p>Yes, 9 9 is 81</p><p>Don�t worry. She�s learning from Ojou-sama�s learning program, and we�re teaching her stuff one by one</p><p>Right.</p><p>Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee are looking after her studies since the summer holidays.</p><p>The objective is for Agnes to join the school.</p><p>The plan was to have her enter school by next year, but with Luna-chan joining us, we thought of speeding up. She now has someone to study with together</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s right.</p><p>Instead of adults teaching Agnes alone,</p><p>Having Luna with her would make Agnes willing.</p><p>Besides, she�s behind Luna-chan when it comes to studies, and so she has to hurry</p><p>Katsuko-nee looks at Luna.</p><p>If Agnes lags behind, Luna can teach her.</p><p>Then that means, Mana should be attending school too</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Together with Yomiko-chan</p><p>Yomiko smiled.</p><p>Oh, you don�t want to be with Yomi?</p><p>That�s not the problem though</p><p>Mana still fears that she�d be exposed.</p><p>Oh right. Let�s have Yomiko and Mana as twins instead</p><p>I suddenly came up with an idea.</p><p>The two of you are fraternal twins. Therefore, there�s no problem even if you don�t look alike</p><p>But Onii-chan</p><p>Katsuko-nee, Mana�s transferring to Misuzu and Ruriko�s school, right?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Yes. I think that will be the case due to security reasons</p><p>It�s better to go to the same school coming from this house.</p><p>Either way, there will be a car to pick Ruriko up here.</p><p>Mana, how many people do you think knows that you�re Maika in Misuzu�s school?</p><p>Shirasaka house is a so-so noble house.</p><p>An all girl�s school filled with only daughters of distinguished families should have those who know Shirasaka Maika.</p><p>The guys from the branch families of Kouzuki house knew about Yukino.</p><p>Even if they�re from different schools, they may have met in a party, or they know someone that knows her, there should be some kind of contact.</p><p>Hmm. I think there�s about two or three that I�ve talked to, but there should be at least 20 who�d realize that it�s me once they see my face</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>That�s not true</p><p>I smiled at Mana.</p><p>You�ve changed a lot since four months ago. You�re taller and much more beautiful</p><p>But, I�m still myself.</p><p>Mana looks down.</p><p>I wonder? If we say that we�re twins, then they�ll think that way. We�re similar yet different. That�s what they�d think</p><p>Yomiko�s full of energy.</p><p>I wonder?</p><p>That�s right. We�ve got some accidental resemblance, and if sensei and we say that we�re twins, then nobody will say that it�s false</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Mana�s pushed back by Yomiko�s cheerfulness.</p><p>Oh, by the way. When in school, don�t call me Yomiko, but Yomi instead! Then, it will be Yomi, Mana, and Luna. See? Doesn�t that sound like we�re sisters?</p><p>Oh, what about me then?</p><p>Tsukiko smiles as she heard the conversation from a distance.</p><p>Tsukiko-oneesama is Tsukiko-oneesama! You�ve got a beautiful name! But, since I won�t become a shrine maiden anymore, I�d instead seal away the Kanji of my name. The girl who sees the night will always be the Yomi shrine maiden after all Yomiko�s insecurity was her desire to succeed as the shrine maiden no matter what.</p><p>Yomiko�s now released from that fate.</p><p>Then.</p><p>And as for my real name, well, I�ll tell only Sensei�s child. But from now on, I�m Yomi, right? Sensei!</p><p>Yomiko presses her loli-big-tits against my arm.</p><p>Yeah. I think that�s a good idea</p><p>Changing names is one way to cut yourself from your previous life.</p><p>I�ve experienced that.</p><p>What about the last name? I�m currently Yoshida Mana</p><p>Mana asks.</p><p>I don�t mind being the only Takakura</p><p>Tsukiko tells her sisters.</p><p>And since she�s succeeding in the Takakura shrine, Tsukiko can�t give up her Takakura surname.</p><p>But, her little sisters.</p><p>They don�t have to become shrine maidens anymore, and so they can give up the name.</p><p>i want to stay as Takakura too</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>After all, Koyomi-chan would stay as a Takakura as well when she comes over</p><p>Their aunt, Takakura Kiyomi didn�t marry officially.</p><p>Therefore, she still remains as a Takakura in her family register.</p><p>That means, her daughter, Koyomi, is also a Takakura.</p><p>If I�m no longer a Takakura, then Koyomi-chan may get confused</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>I think the cousins should stay as Takakura even if they transfer to school together.</p><p>What about Agnes?</p><p>Agnes asks with a blank face.</p><p>Agnes only has Agnes in her name</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>Agnes was born in this mansion and wasn�t allowed to go outside, and so,</p><p>She doesn�t have a family register.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke isn�t a man who thinks of that.</p><p>Well, Minaho-neesan�s making a move and will manage to give Agnes a family register, but,</p><p>Agnes is Kuromori. You�re a girl from this house, Kuromori Agnes</p><p>I said.</p><p>That�s natural.</p><p>No, no, nope!</p><p>Katsuko-nee said in a panic.</p><p>Kuromori is a name of demons when it comes to the distinguished families</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>To the elderly of the distinguished families, Kuromori house operates the luxury brothel, Kuromori.</p><p>If they look at their granddaughter�s graduation album and see the name Kuromori, they�d definitely get startled.</p><p>They�d probably tell their granddaughter to not associate with the Kuromori family�s girl.</p><p>They might think that Kuromori�s taking their granddaughter and turn her to a prostitute.</p><p>There�s still some bad reputation from Shirasaka Sousuke�s era.</p><p>Then, what to do? Should she go with Yoshida, just like Mana?</p><p>Mana asks.</p><p>Sorry, Mana, Actually, I�ve already abandoned that name too</p><p>Oh right. Mana did abandon her Maika name after all</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Yuzuki should do</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Looking at it, Minaho-neesan�s at the entrance of the bathroom, Naked.</p><p>Yuzuki Agnes. Yuzuki Mana, Yuzuki Yomi, if you don�t mind, then use that</p><p>Yuzuki. That is Minaho-neesan�s real name.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s mother�s house is Yuzuki.</p><p>She�s born named Yuzuki Minaho.</p><p>She took the name of her father after retiring from being a prostitute and engaged in the management of the brothel.</p><p>Then, let�s have that, Mana!</p><p>Yomi said with a smile.</p><p>Since we�re twin sisters now, I�m calling you Mana</p><p>Yeah, then Mana will call you Yomi</p><p>What about Agnes?</p><p>Should we make Mana and Agnes-chan cousins? Let�s just say that her father is a foreigner</p><p>Mana, I thought it was her mother?</p><p>Yeah, let�s make it the father instead</p><p>That�s to escape from Shirasaka Sousuke�s existence.</p><p>She looks like someone with mixed race, so if she says that her father is a foreigner,</p><p>Then, nobody will imagine that Agnes is Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter.</p><p>Huh? But Agnes� Papa is Papa</p><p>Agnes clings to me.</p><p>Well, that�s true, but we need a fictional father to keep you out of the public eye</p><p>Mana desperately explains, but Agnes doesn�t understand.</p><p>Yoshinobu and the Takakura sisters come over here. I�ve got a serious matter to discuss</p><p>Minaho-neesan poured herself some water, entered the bathtub, and called us out.</p><p>Ah, Agnes, I�m off for a moment</p><p>No, desuno!</p><p>There, there, Agnes-chan. He�ll be back soon, let�s wait together</p><p>Mana tears Agnes off me.</p><p>What is it, Minaho-neesan?</p><p>Tsukiko and I head to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>It�s nothing important. It�s just about Agnes and the girls� school</p><p>Then, Tsukiko.</p><p>There�s no need to worry, if someone noticed something, we could use our Miko power</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Mana and Agnes.</p><p>If there�s anyone who tries to investigate them, Tsukiko and the girls will deal with it.</p><p>I feel sorry to ask, but please do. I think you know it already, but you must not let anyone know about your power</p><p>Yes, we�ll use it without anyone realizing</p><p>Right? Luna</p><p>You�re the one I�m most worried about, Yomi-oneesama</p><p>Luna tells the energetic Yomi.</p><p>Don�t use your power arbitrarily, if you think that you need to use it, be sure to consult with me. I will relay that to Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko looks at me.</p><p>Will that be all right?</p><p>yeah got it</p><p>I�m glad that they�re consulting it with me.</p><p>As for Kansai, everything�s progressing as Kouzuki SS planned. Don�t worry. Koyomi-san should be coming over by tomorrow as well. We�ve decided that it�s better if she doesn�t move out by tonight. Transportation from Kyoto to Tokyo takes a long-distance after all. If we made her use public transport, she might get caught There�s still the aftermath of today�s deal.</p><p>Some of the Yakuza may still resist and rampage.</p><p>I guess we�re going to watch the situation overnight?</p><p>I�ll go back to Takakura shrine to pick up some personal belongings. As for your daily necessities, go shopping tomorrow. Okay?</p><p>We�re sorry for the inconvenience</p><p>Tsukiko bows to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>You�re all now Yoshinobu�s woman, and so you don�t have to mind it. It�s stupid to see that you�re being reserved when we�re already family</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Let me say it beforehand, I�m the eldest of this family. I�m your elder sister</p><p>Yes, certainly</p><p>Yes, I understand</p><p>I understand</p><p>The Takakura sisters bow their heads respectfully.</p><p>Good, you understand. You three can go back, Sorry but, could you entertain them for a moment?</p><p>Then.</p><p>Onee-sama, please don�t be reserved towards us as well</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Yeah. Don�t say Sorry, but</p><p>There�s nothing to apologize for, we�re all family</p><p>Yomi. Luna.</p><p>right, anyway, if you�d please</p><p>Yes, Onee-sama</p><p>Then, the sisters come back to everyone.</p><p>What�s up?</p><p>Yeah, it was nothing. It�s just that Koyomi-chan�s coming over by tomorrow</p><p>Really?</p><p>Yes</p><p>Mao-chan will get another big sister!</p><p>Agnes shouts in happiness.</p><p>It�s not just one. Tsukiko-chan, Yomi-chan, and Luna-chan are all my big sisters starting today</p><p>Mao-chan smiles.</p><p>Seriously, it�s always fun!</p><p>Looking at the girls, Minaho-neesan.</p><p>In the end, Yoshinobu made the right choice</p><p>Huh?</p><p>You�re the one who said that make Luna Agnes� friend</p><p>Now that she mentioned it, yes, I did.</p><p>She needs to have someone of the same age, not just elder or younger sisters. They can forge a relationship where they study and play together</p><p>Yeah, Agnes looks like she�s having fun since Luna came.</p><p>Back then, she�d cling to me right away.</p><p>But now, she wants to be with Luna.</p><p>Geez, I get it! Agnes will learn academics from Luna, so Luna will learn about sex from Agnes!</p><p>Err.</p><p>I guess that�s it.</p><p>Agnes knows well how to please Papa!</p><p>Yes, let�s study together!</p><p>That�s right! Luna!</p><p>Wait wait, teach Yomi too!</p><p>Mana-chan can teach Yomi-chan!</p><p>Yeah, I�ll teach you a lot. That includes the techniques I learned from Katsuko-oneechan</p><p>Hey, Agnes, Luna, Yomi, Mana.</p><p>Who should Mao learn from?</p><p>You�re talking about that while Mao-chan�s present.</p><p>I�ll be the one to teach Mao-chan for the meantime</p><p>Yukino hugs the little girl.</p><p>Hey, Yukino!</p><p>What? You�re teaching her, Megumi?</p><p>Don�t fight!</p><p>Mao-chan tells the two.</p><p>Geez.</p><p>Mana-chan also had Yomiko-chan, a girl from the same age, and so she found the courage to move forward</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Yeah. She finally dares to go out and attend school</p><p>If it was Mana alone, she might hesitate.</p><p>Now that Yomi�s here, Mana got a motive to move forward.</p><p>And as for Yukino-san and Megumi</p><p>Minaho-neesan looks at the two with kind eyes.</p><p>Besides, Megumi, ever since before.</p><p>What now, you haven�t changed at all either Yukino</p><p>The two are still fighting each other even though Mao-chan stopped them.</p><p>They�re having fun</p><p>Huh?</p><p>After having too many big sisters, Nei and Mieusu-san, too many little sisters, Ruriko and Mana-san, and children to protect, Agnes and Mao, Megumi hasn�t found someone she can vent out on freely</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Megumi�s trying to make herself look like she�s a woman who can do things when with Nei and the older. And when with Mana-san or Agnes, she can�t gush out her anger. That�s her personality</p><p>Oh, I get that.</p><p>Therefore, she�s lost because she doesn�t know what to do in this family. In addition to that, Katsuko, Margo, and I move around when there are big problems, and we don�t get involved with Megumi. She feels that she�s becoming incompetent, but there�s no one she can talk about it. Then, she�s becoming conscious of the sisters who are too kind, making her feel lesser. As a result, she�s the only one floating out of the family I see.</p><p>That�s another insecurity.</p><p>Don�t they say that conflicts can only be made between people of the same level? Well, having fights isn�t a good thing, but it�s also painful if you don�t have anyone to compete with and vent out on</p><p>Misuzu and Nei don�t think of Megu as a rival.</p><p>Neither Ruriko nor Mana.</p><p>Even when Megu complains about her dissatisfaction, there�s nobody that worries or presents a solution.</p><p>That only stimulates Megu�s insecurity.</p><p>She feels she�s falling behind the other girls.</p><p>That�s why Yukino-san�s here</p><p>Minaho-neesan looks at Yukino who continues to throw insults at Megu.</p><p>They�re of the same age, known each other for a long time, and sisters from different mothers. She�s bullied Megumi all this time, and so she hates her. Yukino�s the origin of Megumi�s insecurities</p><p>They have the same father, and yet,</p><p>Yukino�s received a good life, while Megu�s poor family was abused.</p><p>Therefore, for Megu, Yukino is.</p><p>Then, last May, Megumi and Yukino-san�s position changed, and so Megumi got carried away. Knowing that I still pampered her. I�ve made her grow impudent</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>But, that�s only until now. I think that she should grow even for a bit. I mean, children like Yoshinobu is rare. You never float away even when your environment changes</p><p>Sorry</p><p>Don�t be. I�m praising you</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiles wryly.</p><p>But I realized it this time that Megumi�s gone a little too far. She�s holding insecurity towards the other family, yet she�s becoming arrogant being with you. It�s messed up. I don�t think that Megumi herself know what�s what. I didn�t watch over her seriously. Sorry No, I don�t think that�s the problem</p><p>I.</p><p>I�m the one who always tries to do something whenever Megu�s facing a problem. I�m the only man in this family after all</p><p>I don�t understand it, and so I couldn�t deal with it.</p><p>I couldn�t prevent Megu�s twisted growth.</p><p>That�s wrong. Megumi�s problem isn�t something that can be resolved by a man and a woman</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>There�s that case. Since you are Megumi�s man, you cannot fix her insecurities. It�s that kind of problem</p><p>Oh. I see.</p><p>Megu�s caught by,</p><p>Her desire to create a position in the family as a woman.</p><p>Therefore, her insecurities target Misuzu and Nei, and all the other women.</p><p>And if I, a man meddles in, it only creates a complicated situation.</p><p>You�ve noticed it sensibly. Therefore, you were trying your best not to speak earlier, weren�t you? Yoshinobu, your intuition�s sharp after all</p><p>Yeah, I didn�t say anything that much earlier.</p><p>The problem is that Nei and the girls lose their temper and they keep giving Megumi ultimatums</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Just like in school earlier. Nei and the girls used shock therapy to let Megumi see the reality in front of her, they�re trying to make her understand Megumi�s standpoint, but</p><p>All Megu did was say that she�s become, my slave.</p><p>She abandoned thinking.</p><p>Unable to think of what she should do, she just left everything to me.</p><p>Naturally, that didn�t reach any solution.</p><p>Megu herself still hasn�t resolved the conflict inside her head.</p><p>Her anxiety and dissatisfaction just piled up even further.</p><p>Seriously, Nei, Misuzu-san, and Edie are too smart for their own good. They think of everything through logic because of that. They believe that the other party is as intelligent as them</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>But, Megumi�s not that smart, her comprehension speed is on a different level. She deals with it with her emotions before making a logical comprehension. But, Nei and the girls won�t understand that kind of slow mind. They�re intelligent after all Yeah.</p><p>Therefore, I was really wondering what to do. Even if I give my verdict, Megumi�s heart will remain closed. And I couldn�t return here until I finished processing information with Kouzuki SS. There�s also the case with Kouzuki-sama The reason why she didn�t sneak out halfway was for Megu.</p><p>Mego-san and Shou-neechan thinks that Minaho-neesan wants to work with Kouzuki SS</p><p>Seriously, I was wondering what to do. Who would�ve thought that Yukino-san�s the answer</p><p>Minaho-neesan looked at Yukino.</p><p>I told you that�s wrong Yukino!</p><p>What are you talking about, Megumi?</p><p>The two curse at each other.</p><p>Having someone that you can knock ideas against each other is the best. Those girls have similar personalities in their root</p><p>They�re sisters after all</p><p>I said.</p><p>They�re not just sisters. They�re of the same age, and they know each other well, and so they don�t hold back when fighting. Having someone on the same level means that Megumi won�t be acting strange anymore, I believe Maybe.</p><p>If Misuzu or Nei tells her something, Megu will accept it even though her heart is rejecting. After all, she�s a good girl who subdues her emotions.</p><p>She thinks that Misuzu and others are far more superior than her.</p><p>But, if it�s with Yukino.</p><p>Yukino speaks harshly, yet it�s precise.</p><p>Megu opposes with a loud voice as she�s unable to subdue her emotions, but,</p><p>If she thinks that Yukino�s right, Megu would accept it.</p><p>There�s no opposition inside her head.</p><p>Oh, I get it</p><p>I thought.</p><p>Yukino�s been trying to act like a good girl in the class during the start</p><p>A girl loved by everyone, kind, cheerful.</p><p>That�s right. Just like Megumi. She also tries to act like a good girl, doesn�t she? They�re similar</p><p>I see.</p><p>They know each other well, and so they throw insults at each other.</p><p>They don�t feel insecurity towards each other.</p><p>I�m glad. For both Megu and Yukino</p><p>If they�re fighting that much, I�m sure that they�ll get along well.</p><p>Yeah, people need someone like that in their lives</p><p>Agnes has Luna.</p><p>Mana has Yomi.</p><p>And,</p><p>Megu has Yukino.</p><p>A counter partner, someone you can face straight up</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>But, Yoshinobu, did you know?</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>You�ll never be able to have someone like that</p><p>1. Now that it was in Katakana, I found out that it�s actually Yoshinikou, not Yoshikou</p><p>Chapter 762</p><p>Actually, it would be ideal if you have a boy of the same age and same-sex you can call a close friend</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>A close friend you can be honest with. But knowing your situation, that would be impossible</p><p>Minaho-neesan looked at the girls around the bathroom.</p><p>Yoshinobu�s the sole male in our family, and you�re also the cornerstone of it. This family will not allow another man inside</p><p>That�s</p><p>Edie-san did give a metaphor about a group of lions, and she�s right. Our family only needs one male</p><p>I�m the male lion, the center of the group.</p><p>If there�s a possibility that, just like Yukino-san and Megumi, you have someone with the same personality, then there won�t be a problem having two males in the group. But that�s impossible. No one�s as equally exceptional as you Am I that odd?</p><p>I asked Minaho-neesan.</p><p>It�s special, not odd. You accept all our desires, don�t you? You never say no. You don�t think that it�s bothersome. You don�t think of it as a hardship, you believe that it�s natural to answer the wishes of your family I mean, we�re family</p><p>I replied.</p><p>It�s natural for me to do all that I can if possible as long as everyone wishes for it</p><p>That�s your world</p><p>Minaho-neesan speaks in a lonely tone.</p><p>And that is why you�re our cornerstone, and that�s also why we love you. That, we do. We love you. And we�re grateful to you. We�re all happy to be by your side</p><p>No, I�m not.</p><p>What�s natural to you, is supreme bliss to us. There�s someone who always takes us seriously and will come to our rescue no matter what</p><p>But.</p><p>I�m going to come no matter what. I mean, I don�t have any strengths. I can�t do anything. I�ve fully understood that this day</p><p>I�ve been desperately thinking of what I could do for the Takakura sisters.</p><p>I kept on searching for what I could do for them.</p><p>But, after the confrontation with the Yakuza today,</p><p>All I did was watch, I couldn�t do anything.</p><p>I�m powerless.</p><p>Minaho-neesan and Jii-chan placed me there to let me understand that I�m just an ordinary high school boy, that it�s meaningless even if I act rashly out of foolishness</p><p>Being on the same floor with the Yakuza;</p><p>Jii-chan�s watching from above. And I couldn�t make contact with the frightened Takakura sisters.</p><p>All I did was watch Jii-chan talk it out with Kiyomi-san and the Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>You don�t get it, do you? You�re not a man who�ll come to rescue no matter what, but a man who�ll help out no matter what. Do you understand the difference?</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>In each people�s lives, there�s something that one must do. And that includes asking for help from someone more powerful. In that case, Tsukiko-san and the two made the correct decision of asking for Kouzuki-sama�s protection. Kouzuki-sama is a powerful man after all Yeah. Jii-chan�s not like me. I�m just a powerless kid</p><p>I had no way of fighting that.</p><p>But, you were there where Tsukiko-san and the two could see. That�s enough for them. They�re able to muster their courage because you were there</p><p>But, that doesn�t have any effect</p><p>My existence doesn�t deal with the Yakuza nor Kiyomi-san.</p><p>Would the bread you sell in the school cafeteria become popular if you were alone?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Do you think that you can sell the pastries you made to our students alone?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>What do you think of the prices of the products you make? The students don�t know about Katsuko until yesterday. Nor they know about Katsuko teaching you about everything in the bakery</p><p>They only know that I�m just a first-year high school boy and started selling baked products.</p><p>Yeah, the first day was horrifying. I thought that my products won�t sell a single piece at all</p><p>I thought that they might be disgusted that someone like me, a 16-year-old high school boy made some bread.</p><p>But, Megu helped me out, and our classmates took the initiative and bought some and advertised it to the other classes and clubs</p><p>The production size was small for the first day, and so I managed to sell them.</p><p>Indeed. Megumi was the first shop assistant, then Nei, and yesterday, Katsuko, Edie-san, and Nikita-san came to help Do you know why?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>That�s because they�re giving guarantee to the baked products you sell. They�re saying; This one�s delicious, it�s worth the price.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s right.</p><p>I�m sure that it won�t go well if I was alone.</p><p>Megu and Nei guarantee that the product is worth it, and so we managed to sell them.</p><p>Your bakery doesn�t have partimers as assistants, right? The school cafeteria sell their products as a business, but, the way your bakery sells is by facing the other students</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>I take pride in my amateur baking skills and sell it to the other students. I face them directly.</p><p>And doing that has a meaning</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Just like how you show up on the same floor with the Yakuza while Tsukiko-san and the two were watching from above, they were deeply moved by it. That�s why they�ve gained courage</p><p>No, all I did was follow orders to sit somewhere</p><p>It�s not that I consciously put myself in there.</p><p>That�s what�s broken about you. An ordinary boy would back off from Tsukiko-san as the Yakuza�s involved, neither will he come to a hotel filled with Yakuza and deal with them. He�d make an excuse to not go. After all, you�re not a bodyguard But, I�ve got my responsibility</p><p>Jii-chan entrusted Tsukiko to me.</p><p>An ordinary person won�t come with Margo for that power scouting after arriving at the hotel. Someone who thinks normally would go with Tsukiko to a safe place</p><p>No, but, they asked me to come</p><p>That�s why you�re not normal</p><p>Minaho-neesan sighed.</p><p>We�ve been checking on the data exchange between the Yakuza, and you�ve become something amazing to them</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Margo and Kinoshita-san took down Oodori�s four devas in front of a significant number of Yakuza. Margo named herself as Kyouko Messer�s disciple. Kinoshita-san is a professional working for Kouzuki SS. Some of them know her history with Banbarubie Some recognized Kinoshita-san.</p><p>Well, those were Margo�s stunts to promote her name in martial arts business, as Yakuza�s always involved in that. They do love watching martial arts, after all. Having rumors like That woman is for real. I�ve seen it with my two eyes is good publicity She didn�t just make contact with Takasaki-san to gain influence in the martial arts industry, but</p><p>Uhm, what was his name again? Oh, O�Sullivan.</p><p>Margo-san created a legend of taking that man down in one hit.</p><p>Rumors are going about that a boy was watching, smiling in that scene</p><p>Huh?</p><p>No, I wasn�t smiling though</p><p>I�m always serious.</p><p>But, Kudou Haruka-san was there, and she�s much more afraid than you, wasn�t she?</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Margo-san brought in Haruka-san, a high-school karate champion, to raise her value and promote herself to Takasaki-san. Everyone thought of the same. Haruka-san became famous to the enthusiasts of the martial arts world She�s suited as a selling point among women�s martial arts.</p><p>But, that Haruka-san was trembling on her knees, yet you look like it�s nothing. For the ordinary Yakuza, it makes you something they should be scared about. Your complexion didn�t change no matter how much Yakuza Kinoshita-san and Margo took down No, I mean, it�s the usual</p><p>Compared to the armed group Cesario Viola brought,</p><p>They�re nothing scary.</p><p>Margo-san, Edie, and Kinoshita-san are all here.</p><p>That may be true for you, but it�s different for the eyes of the others</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>That guy who doesn�t know fear is named Kuromori Kou, he�s the successor of Kuromori, and also favored by the Kouzuki. It seems like it�s also that boy who shot Cesario Viola to death. Those kinds of rumors are spreading around. Well, Shou-san and I did exaggerate some of them I see</p><p>Well, I don�t mind</p><p>I�ve had my resolve to get involved with the underground society ever since I joined in Kuromori.</p><p>Kuromori Kou�s name is a name becoming popular today, similarly to Margo</p><p>Yeah. Got it. That means I�ve got to prepare more than I�ve done until now</p><p>I.</p><p>I�ll take them all. This is my decision</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>It�s okay, Minaho-neesan</p><p>I replied. Minaho-neesan sighed.</p><p>Yoshinobu, you</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Why are you so cool!</p><p>What?</p><p>If you say that with that smile, you�re making me fall for you even more!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>There�s really no one like you</p><p>Minaho-neesan hugs me.</p><p>There�s nobody in the world that could replace you</p><p>Err.</p><p>You always stay composed no matter how much we worry. You�re always so honest, upfront, direct, and you accept everything</p><p>She pats my head gently.</p><p>minaho-neesan</p><p>I.</p><p>What, Yoshinobu?</p><p>I�m not cool. My face isn�t even handsome</p><p>Stupid</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Your radiance is unbearable. That�s why I love you. We all do</p><p>I don�t get it.</p><p>And that�s why we feel uneasy</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Didn�t I say it earlier? It will be a problem if you make a male friend that you can open your heart to</p><p>yeah</p><p>Okay, what do you think will happen if a boy from your class enters this bathroom?</p><p>What?</p><p>I look around the bathroom.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s voluptuous body, until Mao-chan and the young girls laughing around.</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s light-complexioned body, trained for three years in traditional dance. Yomiko�s loli-big-tits.</p><p>Agnes with her blonde hair and growing body. And Agnes� brown skin.</p><p>Tsukiko, Ruriko, Luna, Yukino and Megu, it�s a buffet of all kinds of body type.</p><p>I think blood would burst from his nose</p><p>All of these beauties are naked.</p><p>And yet, why are you not getting an erection, Yoshinobu?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks.</p><p>Well, Mao-chan�s here. That�s bad for her education,</p><p>And so you�re not getting an erection?</p><p>yeah, I mean, that�s not okay</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>That kind of holding back is what makes us worry. You�re a healthy high schoolboy. Actually, you�re matchless with your sexual desire compared to ordinary people</p><p>No, even if you tell me that</p><p>You�re the one who�s satisfying us sexually, and yet what are you talking about</p><p>Uhm.</p><p>Am I satisfying everyone?</p><p>That�s right. Are you worried?</p><p>I mean, everyone�s taking turns, yet I�m doing it every day</p><p>I�m not confident.</p><p>Well, boys and girls are different when it comes to sexual cravings</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Do you know the saying where boys fail an entrance exam when they fall in love during the test?</p><p>No, I went to an all-boys school in middle grade</p><p>It�s a boarding school as well.</p><p>There�s nobody but boys around.</p><p>Oh right. To women, even when they fall in love while studying for the tests, it becomes a good change of pace, and so it doesn�t affect their studies. But, the boys get too horny from love that they�re unable to study anymore. By the way, I�ve heard this from a teacher who had time teaching middle school Oh, I somehow get that.</p><p>Boys can release their sperm every day.</p><p>If he�s head-over-heels for someone during the examination period, he might be too horny to study.</p><p>Boys don�t get satisfied unless they ejaculate at least once, right? As for women, they don�t feel dissatisfied even if they didn�t cum in sex. That is, as long as the relationship is made of love</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>A man with a decent body addicted to sex will be satisfied in sex, whoever their partner maybe, but, a woman in love, they can be satisfied from just skins touching, like how we are right now. It�s enough to give a sense of security She said, then she rubs my back and chest.</p><p>Besides, our family is quite in its ideal state, our girls do have some days where they want to have lots of sex because they�re feeling horny, but, they ask someone to swap in their day or have themselves called in as guests, or push you down while hiding from everyone, they�re doing what they want Yeah.</p><p>Actually, my women talk to each other a lot about it.</p><p>I mean, they�re all considerate of each other.</p><p>When someone is feeling down, they give their turn with me to them.</p><p>When Agnes or Mana feels uneasy, they suddenly ask to have sex with me.</p><p>They�re accepting each other, and that�s why things are going well</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>That�s because if they ask from you, you never refuse them, do you?</p><p>I.</p><p>You�re having sex with them no matter when or where, as long as they ask for it. You get erect and ejaculate for them. That�s what�s impressive about you</p><p>I mean, I feel like I�m worth nothing if I don�t have sex with them</p><p>Why do you think so?</p><p>I look at Megu and Yukino, who are still fighting each other.</p><p>I didn�t get an erection for Yukino during Shirasaka Sousuke�s punishment</p><p>Thus, I didn�t rape Yukino in front of her father.</p><p>The cruelest death for Shirasaka Sousuke wasn�t achieved.</p><p>Sorry, Minaho-neesan</p><p>About what?</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s revenge was to have Shirasaka Sousuke watch Yukino get raped, right?</p><p>It�s a plan she created and tailored for years.</p><p>And I spoiled all of it</p><p>Minaho-neesan hugs me.</p><p>Geez, you don�t have to think about it anymore</p><p>Then.</p><p>But Yoshinobu, you do want to have sex with the current Yukino-san, don�t you?</p><p>I looked at Yukino who�s laughing happily.</p><p>Yeah</p><p>Then, do it with her. Be it alone, or with others. No, I think you should do it with others</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>The source of your insecurities is also Yukino-san, just like Megumi</p><p>That�s.</p><p>I think that your past of losing to your desires and raping Yukino-san, your first love, is the thorn in your heart</p><p>My first experience with Yukino.</p><p>You regret raping Yukino-san, don�t you? That�s why whenever you have sex with anyone in the family, you�re always so gentle, and the way you control your emotions is too strong</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>When I�m having sex with Yukino, I always release all of my control.</p><p>And when I�m doing it with my women, I hold myself back and try to be considerate with them.</p><p>Everyone knows about your women before Ruriko-san. You always rape Yukino-san�s body madly. You�re having sex, and yet, there�s crying as if you�re trying to fill what�s lacking in your heart. It�s heartbreaking to look at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>If they were to ask to have sex like that, you would just comfort them gently as they�re not Yukino-san</p><p>Yet, I couldn�t help but hold back when it comes to women other than Yukino.</p><p>Therefore, Nikita-san and Hoshizaki Kana-san were brought here. They were trying to bring back the wild side of you by raping those girls. It�s not just Nei and Misuzu-san that includes me</p><p>Nikita. Minaho-neesan�s involved when Anya�s introduced to me.</p><p>She also gave approval on Nei�s plan on Kana-senpai.</p><p>But why?</p><p>I asked. Minaho-neesan;</p><p>That�s because you never thought that you�d have the opportunity to have sex with Yukino again</p><p>Oh. I see.</p><p>She�s right. I thought of that.</p><p>That I won�t have sex with Yukino ever again.</p><p>Therefore, we looked for partners you could have sex without reserve. If it�s impossible with us, then, someone who resembles Yukino-san will</p><p>Kana-senpai and Anya are like that?</p><p>Well, I�m glad that Yukino-san�s come to our house. Although, we don�t know yet whether your insecurities would disappear or not</p><p>Minaho-neesan looked at me.</p><p>But, is that okay?</p><p>I.</p><p>If I had sex with Yukino and my insecurities are resolved, I may turn strange</p><p>Strange?</p><p>I may lose control and no longer hold back when having sex, I may get erections even though I�m in locations where Mao-chan�s present</p><p>Minaho-neesan sighed again.</p><p>That�s what we want to happen</p><p>Whut?</p><p>no, but</p><p>It�s okay. if you get an erection in places where you�re not allowed to have one, then someone will come and squeeze it out to make it small again</p><p>minaho-neesan?</p><p>You do know that I can still use my mouth for that, don�t you?</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s skilled in fellatio.</p><p>I mean, if that happens, I might become a horny king or something</p><p>We don�t mind. I mean, you�re the boss of Kuromori</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Kana-san did mention that first-year girl. Violate her. I checked on her after she was mentioned. She�s a cute one. Kana-san�s right, she might be the number one among the first-years</p><p>Huh? eeh?</p><p>I found the video files for the body measurement, and her changing after the pool lessons. Go watch it. Then, when you meet her, look at her with the eyes that say that you want to violate her</p><p>No, that�s</p><p>I mean, that girl wants to break up with the guy from Judo club who forced her to go out with him. Right? Let�s answer her prayers. But in exchange, you can enjoy her body. No problem</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiled.</p><p>If there�s something delicious in front of you, then eat it. That opportunity may not come a second time. Also, don�t feel sorry for them</p><p>Thoughtlessly helping out others shows that you�re looking down on them.</p><p>If one helped, then a reward is a must.</p><p>Naturally, if you don�t like that girl, then just abandon her. But, if you thought she�s cute I want to have sex with her, then give her a hand</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>You need to be a bit more unfair. You need to think of things that benefit you even for a bit. If you try to embrace everything, it only troubles everyone</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>I don�t have any money, nor influence.</p><p>Conversely, if you�re feeling good, it will make us feel better. Naturally, we�ll do anything for you, but don�t you think that it�s better if it doesn�t take too much time and money?</p><p>Yeah, because I�ve been trying to take responsibility on so many things,</p><p>I caused too much trouble on Minaho-neesan and everyone.</p><p>I think you know it already, but you need to start earning money. Our family is a big one after all</p><p>Yeah, I�d rather not have the family spend money unnecessarily.</p><p>I definitely need to make money.</p><p>And when you start making a profit, naturally, those who have an interest will come. There will always be enemies. You have to think that you�ll make enemies. You can�t coexist with everyone in this society after all Yeah.</p><p>Then your enemies may try to take away your earnings. There may be someone who�ll pretend to be a good person and take your earnings away. You may not mind that, but it�s a problem for us</p><p>I can�t let my family turn poor because of me.</p><p>That�s why; be unfair. Be strong. You must always make a profit in deals. 50:50 means loss</p><p>I see.</p><p>That�s how the adults live.</p><p>That doesn�t mean that you can�t be fair in deals, but that doesn�t also mean that you have to show all of your cards to your opponent. It�s not okay to lie to them, but it�s not a sin to not reveal everything either. It�s their mistake for missing out on that information Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>If they didn�t notice that you�re hiding something then it�s their fault. You can also peel off the other party of their possessions fair and square. Don�t think that you�re unfair. This world lives with the rule of survival of the fittest Minaho-neesan lived in the underground society that way.</p><p>Then, eat as much delicious food as you can. Dress up with fine clothes. You were born in this world, and so try to live from the best of it. You want to give Agnes and the girls good things, don�t you?</p><p>I think so, yes.</p><p>I want to give all my women only the good ones.</p><p>If that�s the case, don�t hold back and think of giving good things only to the family. You need to be happy as well. If not, we won�t feel satisfied either</p><p>If I�m not happy, then my family isn�t either.</p><p>Listen; if you have time to think that you�re useless, or that you can�t do anything, then, make an effort to become happy. You, and your family</p><p>Oh. I.</p><p>I don�t have time to be out of shape.</p><p>I�ve got this many family members.</p><p>Got it, Minaho-neesan. I�ll try to make myself happy first. If I�m not happy myself, then I�m unable to give my family happiness</p><p>It�s absurd to think that I can make my family if I�m not happy myself.</p><p>I see, you understand it?</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiled.</p><p>Then, have sex with girls, okay?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>It�s basically the same as eating good food, drinking good alcohol. If you have a girl you�re interested in, then have sex with her. Then, if you liked her, have her enter the family, if you don�t find her tasty, then just ignore her is that okay? I.</p><p>I�m just an ordinary high schoolboy.</p><p>Yoshinobu, you�re no longer an ordinary boy. That�s why abandon the thoughts of an ordinary boy. You should notice that already</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Didn�t Kouzuki-sama live that way?</p><p>Jii-chan was quite the ladies man until he got too old.</p><p>But, Jii-chan�s the head of Kouzuki house</p><p>He has permission to taste all the good stuff in this world.</p><p>What are you talking about, Yoshinobu?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>You are Misuzu-san�s partner, the man who�ll obtain the whole Kouzuki house</p><p>That�s.</p><p>You can�t go back now</p><p>.!!!</p><p>Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san won�t mind no matter how many women you have sex with, you impregnate. Better yet, they want you to do that without batting an eye</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>After all, the ideal man in their life is Kouzuki-sama</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>The two of them grew nearby of Jii-chan.</p><p>If Kouzuki-sama were in your place, he would�ve had sex with all the cute girls in our school. He�ll taste them out by having sex. And so, it�s okay even if you do that too</p><p>I.</p><p>I need to cast off.1</p><p>I need to become a bigger man than I am now.</p><p>Hey isn�t it about time everyone finishes their bath?</p><p>Yukino calls me out.</p><p>Papa! Hurry! Hurry!</p><p>Agnes comes over to Minaho-neesan and me.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Wow! Papa!</p><p>She looked at my crotch and is surprised.</p><p>You can�t do that Papa! You shouldn�t make it big when Mao-chan�s here!</p><p>She looked at my erect penis and whispered.</p><p>Sorry</p><p>Geez!</p><p>Agnes is fuming!</p><p>What�s wrong?</p><p>Yukino and the girls looked this way. Agnes;</p><p>Nothing! Please go ahead!</p><p>She shouted.</p><p>Thanks, give me a second. It�ll calm down after a while</p><p>I said. Agnes;</p><p>What are you talking about, Papa!</p><p>She shows an earnest face.</p><p>If it�s this big, then Agnes will make it cum</p><p>What?</p><p>1. CLOCK UP</p><p>Chapter 763</p><p>Now that it�s big, Agnes will let it calm down</p><p>Huh?</p><p>No, look, Agnes?</p><p>Papa, let me hold your penis now</p><p>The halforeign beauty approaches me.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Okay, wait, wait, stop right there!</p><p>Stop!</p><p>Mana and Yomi come from the dressing room.</p><p>Luna�s behind them too.</p><p>She peeks out from Mana and Yomi�s back bashfully.</p><p>Ah, you came at the right timing Luna! Let�s do it with Papa together!</p><p>Agnes calls Luna out, but,</p><p>I told you to wait!</p><p>Yomi stops Agnes.</p><p>For the time being, Katsuko-oneechan brought Mao-chan, Yoshiko-san, and others to the dining room.</p><p>Mana tells me.</p><p>And for now, it�s all these people remaining here! uhm</p><p>Yomi looked at MInaho-neesan with a perplexed face.</p><p>Minaho-san will do. You may feel some resistance on calling me out as Onee-san right now</p><p>That said, she�d be treating Minaho-neesan like a stranger if she calls her Kuromori-sama.</p><p>Yes, Minaho-san, Katsuko-san had a suggestion</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>Suggestion</p><p>Yes. Luna, help me out</p><p>Yomi pushes Luna forward.</p><p>uhm, Katsuko-san mentioned that minaho-san puts pressure on Nii-san without thinking, and so please keep it in moderation</p><p>Luna speaks timidly.</p><p>That�s right. Whenever Minaho-san talks you�re free to do what you want, it turns to you must do this no matter what, or so she said</p><p>Yomi knocks on her huge chest and tells Minaho-neesan.</p><p>i</p><p>Ignoring the surprised Minaho-neesan, Mana;</p><p>Listen Onii-chan. Onii-chan, you�ve got the power to make anything you desire come true. Every one of us will do whatever Onii-chan tells us to do. We�ll do anything, even if it�s wrong, or it hurts other people, as long as Onii-chan asks for it Nii-san, you already have this much power</p><p>Kuromori, Kouzuki house, Kouzuki SS, Kyouko-san, and the Takakura shrine maiden�s power.</p><p>My wishes in both the surface and the backside will come true.</p><p>As long as I ask for it.</p><p>But, that doesn�t mean that you must use all of it because you can</p><p>Yomi.</p><p>Nii-san, you can pick whenever you want to use what you have</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>You�ve got the privilege to become what you want to be, Onii-chan</p><p>Mana.</p><p>Onii-chan, you didn�t make a move on Michi-oneechan, Haruka-san, didn�t you? Why?</p><p>Well, that�s, she�s Michi�s big sister, and so she�s a beauty, but, it�s a bit.</p><p>She�s dumb, or how should I say it, her outlook is narrow.</p><p>I thought that we�d never reach a mutual understanding, and so, no relationship can be forged</p><p>In short, she wasn�t your type?</p><p>Yomi laughs.</p><p>Yeah, well</p><p>I think that�s okay. It�s more important to know whether it�s Onii-chan�s type or not. Just like with Kana-san, you can decide when you meet the person</p><p>Just giving him an order to have sex with the girl is wrong, Yomi thinks!</p><p>me too</p><p>Yomi and Luna tell Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Why were you listening to our conversation?</p><p>Minaho-neesan, who�s usually the listener, is surprised that Yomi and the girls knew our conversation.</p><p>Sure, we�re all in the same bathroom, but we�re apart from you, and you were also having a conversation on your own, weren�t you?</p><p>Yomi smiles.</p><p>Tsukiko-oneesama heard it</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>Tsukiko-oneesama can hear all of Nii-san�s thoughts as long as it�s within this bathroom</p><p>Then, if Tsukiko-oneesama, Luna, and I hold each other�s hands, we understood</p><p>Tsukiko was reading my mind, and so she sensed that my thoughts are in disorder while I talk with Minaho-neesan. Then she told her sisters about it.</p><p>I see. That was naive of me</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiled wryly.</p><p>But, why did Tsukiko-san not come together with you to complain?</p><p>Right, why is it just Yomi and Luna?</p><p>Tsukiko-oneesama�s power is too strong. She�s hidden it from us all the time as well</p><p>Tsukiko hid about her Miko power from her sisters.</p><p>She thinks that Minaho-san might expel her as her power is too strong</p><p>Someone who is in management doesn�t want someone reading their thoughts, is that correct?</p><p>Luna and Yomi look at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>That depends on your attitude</p><p>Minaho-neesan replied.</p><p>Yes. Therefore, Tsukiko-oneesama took a step back and is ready to prostrate herself before Minaho-san</p><p>Oh, so that�s why she wants to return to Kyoto alone if possible</p><p>Yomi said. Minaho-neesan agreed.</p><p>Yes, Tsukiko-oneesama was always close to Nii-san for the past twenty-four hours, that�s why she thinks that everyone may not like it</p><p>Mana replies;</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Really? But Yomiko-san and Luna-san do have the same Miko power, don�t you?</p><p>Minaho-neesan gives a provoking question.</p><p>That�s true, but Minaho-san probably thinks that we could be led around by the nose</p><p>Yes, we�re still young. And we�re also Nii-san�s slaves</p><p>That�s right, they�ve decided to become slaves, right!</p><p>girls?</p><p>Luna behaves maturely even though she�s just 12.</p><p>Yomi�s personality is bright and honest.</p><p>Minaho-neesan isn�t good at dealing with this kind of combination.</p><p>She can�t use her style of cornering them with logic.</p><p>She can�t fool Luna.</p><p>Yomi is too honest.</p><p>Furthermore, the two are holding hands, they�re checking each other�s thoughts.</p><p>Luna and I are enough to deal with Minaho-san</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>Yeah, you�re right. Nei-oneechan didn�t say it, but if Minaho-san�s facing Yomi-chan and Luna, she�d still smile</p><p>Mana said. Minaho-neesan;</p><p>Smile?</p><p>Yes. Minaho-san�s an adult, and these two are children. If it were Tsukiko-san, you wouldn�t be smiling. Everyone would be shivering</p><p>Tsukiko is 17-years-old, she�s already mature in both her looks and attitude.</p><p>Furthermore, she�s a serious person.</p><p>If she�s the one confronting Minaho-neesan, things may go irrecoverable.</p><p>In short, it�s not Tsukiko-san, but you two are sent as my counter partners to make sure that I don�t behave rashly, is that it?</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Earlier, Minaho-neesan�s talking about that.</p><p>Agnes� partner is Luna.</p><p>Yomi�s partner is Mana.</p><p>If someone has a partner, they can talk to honestly, then life becomes more comfortable.</p><p>No. No, we�re just here to inform</p><p>Yomi replied while smiling wryly.</p><p>Katsuko-san said, Whenever Ojou-sama acts rashly, putting brakes on her is Margo-san, Nagisa, or my job, but I feel tired telling her that each and every time</p><p>Tired?</p><p>Uhm, she also said; I think Ojou-sama will be defeated if I don�t talk but you girls instead, sorry but if you�d please</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s personality shows that it�s hard for her if Yomi and Luna told her off.</p><p>Furthermore, Jii-chan entrusted the Takakura sisters to her.</p><p>Minaho-neesan cannot just retort to them stubbornly.</p><p>Besides, they have their Miko power.</p><p>If she lied, it would be exposed right away.</p><p>Okay, I get it. I won�t be trying to put pressure on Yoshinobu anymore, I�ll be careful</p><p>Minaho-neesan said with an expressionless look on her face.</p><p>But for me, all I�m doing was encourage Yoshinobu, or should I say that I�m telling him to be a bit more ambitious</p><p>We know that, but please change the way you say it</p><p>Luna scolded her. A 12-year-old girl did.</p><p>I mean, that�s the only way I know</p><p>All her battles are deals, strategy planning, or deceptions.</p><p>Minaho-san is already an adult, so please don�t say it like that</p><p>This time, it�s Yomi.</p><p>I mean</p><p>Minaho-neesan looks frustrated. Agnes;</p><p>Yeah. You can�t say that. You�re already an adult</p><p>Agnes has been licking my penis all while we�re having this conversation.</p><p>Yes, you�re right. I�ll be careful</p><p>Minaho-neesan drops her shoulders.</p><p>Putting that aside, Minaho-chan, please teach me about fellatio!</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>Minaho-chan? Me?</p><p>That�s right. Agnes heard that Minaho-chan�s skilled in fellatio! Agnes wants to learn</p><p>Ah, Yomi wants some lessons as well!</p><p>Me too!</p><p>Mana�s smiling from the side.</p><p>It�s Mana who urged Agnes to do this.</p><p>O-Okay, then come over, Yoshinobu</p><p>Yeah, Nee-san</p><p>Then, Minaho-neesan begins her fellatio lessons.</p><p>Oh, I don�t know if it�s Tsukiko or Katsuko-nee, but,</p><p>Their choice is right.</p><p>There�s two 12, and two 14.</p><p>It�s the four youngest of my women.</p><p>Minaho-neesan won�t resist becoming a teacher if it�s with these girls.</p><p>I see.</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>She�s taken away from her mother when she was a child.</p><p>She lost her younger sister.</p><p>She�s the eldest, and she lost her family.</p><p>Therefore, she wants to teach someone as the senior, that�s her complex.</p><p>And thus, she infiltrated our school to become our high school teacher.</p><p>Now that she�s no longer our teacher, she�s trying to find purpose in life by teaching us.</p><p>Her desire has to be put to use and sublimed.</p><p>Using our hands.</p><p>This is a necessity for the family.</p><p>Nii-san, you have to think of yourself as well</p><p>Luna touches my shoulder and reads my mind.</p><p>Nii-san, you must let your desires come out naturally. Don�t hold it back</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>That�s right. If you hold back, your bladder might burst</p><p>Agnes, that�s pee.</p><p>That�s right. Let it out to Yomi and everyone like pee. I heard from everyone that boys don�t get satisfied unless they release semen every day, is that correct?</p><p>No, Yomi, but</p><p>My women aren�t toilet bowls.</p><p>They do not exist just to let me release my desire.</p><p>If Onii-chan doesn�t cum inside me, where do I go?</p><p>mana.</p><p>No, you can use women outside the family as an outlet too. As long as you want it, Onii-chan. But, we don�t want you to do it yourself, let it out on a tissue, then throw it down the toilet. It�s sad. Our bodies are here, you know Their body.</p><p>Their soft, springy, and lustrous skin.</p><p>Mana is Onii-chan�s sex slave, if you don�t use me then it�s a problem</p><p>Me too, I�m a sex slave, and so it�s a problem as well</p><p>Yomi�s also your pregnant slave, use me, okay?</p><p>Yomi, don�t push your huge tits on me.</p><p>Agnes don�t get what�s going on, but Agnes is born to have sex with Papa That�s why it�s a problem if I don�t have sex</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>Agnes wasn�t born to have sex with me</p><p>That�s a lie!</p><p>The girl with crooked sex education instilled in her head rejects.</p><p>Agnes, do you like having sex with me?</p><p>Naturally, desuno!</p><p>Err, Agnes-chan, what�s the rank of having sex with Onii-chan compared to everything in the world?</p><p>Mana asks.</p><p>It�s number one! Desuno!</p><p>Agnes replied with her chest, puffed in pride.</p><p>Then, what�s the second?</p><p>Taking a bath with Papa!</p><p>Third?</p><p>Luna!</p><p>So that�s where Luna is.</p><p>I like Luna. I like her the most next to Papa!</p><p>thanks</p><p>Luna felt bashful.</p><p>Then, Agnes-chan, what�s the fourth?</p><p>Mao-chan</p><p>Hmm. Is that so?</p><p>Yesterday, Mao-chan was third. But I now like Luna more! Ah, but please keep it a secret from Mao-chan</p><p>Okay, we�ll keep it until death</p><p>I promised.</p><p>Then, who�s the fifth?</p><p>Mana asks. Agnes;</p><p>Hmm. The fifth would be when watching TV with Papa, then Papa�s touching Agnes� body. I love it</p><p>Huh?</p><p>You mean.</p><p>Onii-chan, you�re molesting Agnes-chan?</p><p>No, Mana.</p><p>Agnes thought that it should end up with sex. After all, that part gets wet. But, Papa stops halfway</p><p>Oh.</p><p>I was touching her unconsciously.</p><p>That�s why Agnes goes and ask Papa to have sex instead</p><p>i see.</p><p>I thought that Agnes was just feeling uneasy and so she�s asking for sex, but,</p><p>Was it me?</p><p>Sorry</p><p>Don�t say sorry, Onii-chan</p><p>It�s natural that Mana�s angry.</p><p>Do it with Mana too!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Oh right, let�s go ride a train next time. Or an elevator will do. You can touch Mana�s body as much as you want</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Then, we get on the back alley, or a rooftop, or a toilet somewhere, then have sex!</p><p>Ah, that looks fun! Yomi wants that too!</p><p>Then, me too</p><p>Agnes too, desuno!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Pfft</p><p>Minaho-neesan started laughing.</p><p>what�s wrong?</p><p>You girls are really interesting</p><p>She looks at the younger girls with gentle eyes.</p><p>Young, gentle, cute, yet cruel</p><p>The four girls look at Minaho-neesan dumbfoundedly.</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s body can�t have sex anymore.</p><p>Uhm, Minaho-neesan</p><p>Don�t say anything more than that, Yoshinobu</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiled.</p><p>It�s okay, my past has nothing to do with this. These girls are enjoying their life. That�s good enough</p><p>Then, she looked at Yomi and Luna.</p><p>Sorry for earlier. I think you should call me Minaho-oneesan</p><p>Minaho, Onee-san?</p><p>Yomi repeats.</p><p>Yes. Mana-san and Agnes, you girls are my little sisters now</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>You�re all so cute, really cute. Why did I not notice that until now? You all are so adorable</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s child was aborted, and her sister died.</p><p>Therefore, she raises Megu and Agnes, the girls who were born in this mansion with deep love.</p><p>Margo-san and Nei as well, they were orphans.</p><p>She raised Katsuko-nee and Nagisa with love as the senior prostitute.</p><p>Then, me.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s targets of her love are increasing.</p><p>Therefore, now,</p><p>Mana, Yomi, and Luna, they�re all becoming lovable sisters for Minaho-neesan.</p><p>She�s not using logic, but her heart.</p><p>As expected, Minaho-neesan understood once she accepted them.</p><p>Indeed. Watching my little sisters become happy is my happiness. Therefore, you should all have fun</p><p>The four look in puzzlement.</p><p>Well, let�s continue our lessons. Watch closely. Yoshinobu, you too. Sit down there</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s fingers reach out to my penis while everyone�s watching.</p><empty-line/><p>i�m about to cum!</p><p>This time, it�s Luna stroking my penis as Minaho-neesan guides her.</p><p>Luna�s skilled at finding my pleasure points.</p><p>Agnes is touching my balls.</p><p>Did you hear? Yoshinobu�s about to cum! Yomiko-san, Mana-san�s right!</p><p>Yomi and Mana�s face is right in front of my penis.</p><p>Onii-chan! Do it in Mana�s face!</p><p>Yomi too, let it out on my lewd breasts!</p><p>uughh!</p><p>i�m cummingg!</p><p>The smelly liquid bursts out from my glans.</p><p>Kyaa?</p><p>The first wave flies to Yomi�s face and her loli big-tits.</p><p>Onii-chan! Me too!</p><p>Uaah!</p><p>The second wave stains Mana�s nose and lips.</p><p>amazing!</p><p>Luna looks at my ejaculation in surprise.</p><p>Do it now!</p><p>Minaho-neesan gave an order, and Yomi opens her mouth wide.</p><p>She stuffs my glans in her mouth.</p><p>Mana�s licking the rod.</p><p>Suck out the remaining from the inside</p><p>Chu, chu</p><p>Yomi�s sucking out my ejaculation from my penis.</p><p>Oh, that feels good! Yes! aah!</p><p>These four young girls serving me increase my lust.</p><p>Yoshinobu, look at Yomiko-san, Yomiko-san, look up at Yoshinobu as well</p><p>Our eyes met.</p><p>Then, start drinking it up</p><p>Gulp. Gulp.</p><p>I can hear Yomi�s throat.</p><p>She�s drinking my semen.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa</p><p>My long ejaculation finally ended.</p><p>Agnes will clean it up!</p><p>Agnes said then she came to me, but,</p><p>Ah, I guess not, Luna, do it instead</p><p>She smiled at Luna.</p><p>Me?</p><p>That�s right, desuno. Luna, you need to remember both the taste and smell of it</p><p>Okay</p><p>Luna agreed, then Mana comes and scoops out the semen on Yomi�s chest and brings it to Luna�s face.</p><p>Okay, lick this</p><p>Luna�s small tongue licks the liquid.</p><p>Bitter</p><p>Luna frowned.</p><p>Yeah. This is bitter</p><p>Yomi said after dissolving the semen with her saliva and drank it all.</p><p>But, it belonged to Onii-chan, so you have to get used to the taste and smell</p><p>Mana smiled.</p><p>Mana gets wet from just this smell already</p><p>She gathers up the semen on her mouth and licks it up.</p><p>Agnes loves this! It smells like Papa!</p><p>Agnes licks on Yomi�s cheeks.</p><p>Wait that tickles</p><p>Yomi laughs.</p><p>Once you�re used to it, you can tell Yoshinobu�s physical condition by the taste of it</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Is that so? Then, I�ve got to taste this every day</p><p>We�re all making Onii-chan observation diary</p><p>Indeed, it�s better if we share all the information we get. We need to have the girls who have licked the semen to report about the taste and smell!</p><p>Yomi and Mana said.</p><p>I�ll write them down, but is it was bitter not enough?</p><p>I think you�ll know more once you start tasting it every day. Like it can become it tastes like a puppy wet from the rain</p><p>Yomi, what do you think of my semen that you came up with that.</p><p>Ah, that�s how I tasted it today. It indeed is like a wet puppy</p><p>Luna, why do you agree with her?</p><p>Agnes-chan, what about you? What�s the taste of Onii-chan�s semen today?</p><p>Agnes replies while licking up the semen remaining in her fingers.</p><p>It�s delicious!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Papa, it was delicious today as well!</p><p>Minaho-neesan laughed.</p><p>You girls are having a lot of fun</p><p>Then.</p><p>If you don�t wash off the semen off with warm water, it will be hard to clean it up. And so, wash yourselves. It�ll get cold but endure that</p><p>Okay, Onee-sama</p><p>Yomi replied as their representative.</p><p>Someone bring in a wet towel and scrub Yoshinobu</p><p>I�ll bring it!</p><p>Yomi will wash her face!</p><p>Ah, Mana too</p><p>Then, Agnes will go as well!</p><p>The young girls head back to the washing area.</p><p>They really all are cute.</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Yeah. You�re right. Nee-san</p><p>These young girls,</p><p>She�s accepted them as little sisters.</p><p>I believe that Minaho-neesan�s heart is changing for the better.</p><p>Yoshinobu</p><p>What, Nee-san?</p><p>Minaho-neesan;</p><p>Everyone who loves you is all my little sisters. And all the children you make, are all my children</p><p>She says calmly.</p><p>If I think that way, it makes me look forward in my life</p><p>Then, she hugs me gently.</p><p>Do you remember? I thought of committing suicide at the end of May. But, I thought that I must continue to live for you, for Megumi, for this family</p><p>Minaho-neesan</p><p>But I only thought of it as a duty. An obligation. And that is why I�m also pushing you to obligations</p><p>Minaho-neesan reflects on herself.</p><p>But it�s wrong. Living isn�t a duty. After all, it�s fun. Looking at those girls, now, I�m looking forward to raising the children they�ll give birth to. I�m sure it will be fun</p><p>I.</p><p>It�s troublesome if you�re just watching. You should help out as well, Minaho-neesan</p><p>After all.</p><p>All my women are Minaho-neesan�s little sister, and all my children, are Minaho-neesan�s children as well</p><p>Indeed, Yoshinobu</p><p>Minaho-neesan said, then she scoops the semen that landed on my legs and licks it up.</p><p>Yes, that�s delicious</p><p>Chapter 764</p><p>You all are late! What were you doing? I was so hungry, and so I ate ahead you all</p><p>After putting on clothes, we head to the dining room, and for some reason, Yukino�s in control of the place.</p><p>Katsuko-nee, Tsukiko, Nagisa, Mao-chan, Megu, Yoshiko-san, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Edie, they�re all here.</p><p>For some reason, Misuzu�s making a troubled face.</p><p>The other girls are eating with a smile on their face.</p><p>Ah, we�re having hot-pot for today! Go on, take your seats!</p><p>I see. There are four pots on the table, and they�ve started eating on the two.</p><p>We sit down on the empty seats, close to three pots.</p><p>That�s namely, Minaho-neesan, Agnes, Luna, Mana, Yomi, and me.</p><p>Okay, those who want to get single dishes just say it</p><p>Nagisa brings us plates and chopsticks.</p><p>It�s Misuzu and Nagisa in charge of cooking tonight.</p><p>Therefore, Katsuko-nee welcomed us back.</p><p>Come, come, start eating</p><p>For some reason, Yukino�s the one urging us.</p><p>You�re too noisy Yukino! They�ll start eating even if you don�t say that!</p><p>Megu shouts at Yukino.</p><p>What�s wrong with it? You need to have someone giving the cue if you want to start eating, right?</p><p>I mean, why are you the one sticking out?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Don�t mind them, you can start eating</p><p>Nagisa tells us with a smile.</p><p>Okay Thanks for the meal!</p><p>Agnes replies, cheerfully.</p><p>Thanks for the meal</p><p>We start eating hot pot after the long bath.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Oh, does anyone want me to fill up their plates?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks Agnes and the young girls.</p><p>Ah, I�m okay</p><p>I prefer picking the stuff I like</p><p>Luna and Agnes replied.</p><p>Mana and me too</p><p>Sorry. But thanks, Minaho-oneechan</p><p>Yomi and Mana.</p><p>Oh, that�s unfortunate</p><p>Minaho-neesan felt sad that her little sisters don�t let her help them.</p><p>Then, I�ll go get Yoshinobu�s share instead</p><p>Err.</p><p>I can�t refuse.</p><p>Yeah, thanks, Minaho-neesan</p><p>Minaho-neesan fills up my bowl.</p><p>Hey, hey, Nagisa-chan, can we get some from that pot too?</p><p>Agnes looks at the fourth pot on the table.</p><p>Oh. That one is set aside for those coming home later</p><p>Nagisa replies.</p><p>They said that they�ll come in ten minutes, they should be arriving soon. And so I added another pot for them</p><p>If they�re gonna be late then we can just reheat the pots we�re eating now, but,</p><p>Knowing that they�re coming, it can�t be helped.</p><p>It�s more fun to eat together than wait until we�re done eating.</p><p>Err.</p><p>I think it�s Nei and Margo-san who sent Kana-senpai home.</p><p>If I recall, Michi won�t be coming today.</p><p>Also.</p><p>Are these for Shou-neechan and Rei-chan?</p><p>I asked Nagisa.</p><p>Are the two of them coming late?</p><p>Yes, the two of them will be coming</p><p>Ruriko who�s sitting in the front side of the table answers instead of Nagisa.</p><p>I�ve asked them to come earlier</p><p>Ruriko asked them?</p><p>Uhm. Ruriko-sama contacted Seki-san for my sake</p><p>Yoshiko-san says bashfully.</p><p>The big problems are taken care of, and so I�ll return to the main house. Earlier, I�ve expressed my desire to stay here, but I need to receive my Grandfather�s permission first. I also have school by tomorrow, and so I�ll retire for today Oh, Yoshiko-san�s been living with Jii-chan,</p><p>And so, she has to return to the Kouzuki�s main house.</p><p>Yes. And so, I asked Shou-oneesama to come over, and escort her back to Kouzuki main house</p><p>Ruriko tells me.</p><p>The ringleaders of the case this time, Oodori and Satake were dealt with already, but the aftermath of the fuss still remains.</p><p>Yoshiko-san is also one of Jii-chan�s granddaughters.</p><p>Kouzuki SS is necessary when moving a successor of Kouzuki house.</p><p>And it needs to be from the top elites.</p><p>Yes, I think that Shou-oneesan should be coming soon</p><p>Nagisa replied.</p><p>I see, I guess we need a hot pot reserved for them</p><p>Putting Shou-neechan aside, Rei-chan is a big eater.</p><p>She shows so much dignity in her looks, yet she eats a lot.</p><p>Well, that�s why she�s powerful anyway.</p><p>She can use her cane to break rocks.</p><p>Uhm, Onii-sama</p><p>Suddenly, Ruriko, call me.</p><p>What�s up?</p><p>I reply while taking the small bowl Minaho-neesan prepared for me.</p><p>Once we�re done eating, I would like to come with Yoshiko-oneesama and head back home</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I know that it�s impolite for a slave like to ask this but will you please allow me?</p><p>that�s.</p><p>Going back to Jii-chan? Ruriko</p><p>i.</p><p>Do you want to leave the mansion and live together with Jii-chan again?</p><p>She�s abandoning me.</p><p>what are you talking about Onii-sama? I am Onii-sama�s sex slave forever! You�re the only one I�ll serve</p><p>Ruriko replied with a straight face.</p><p>It�s only for one night. Tomorrow, I will go to school from Grandfather�s house, and will come back here by night, back to Onii-sama�s side</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>A lot has happened today, and so I would like to take it slow and talk it out with Grandfather. Those are my honest feelings</p><p>I see.</p><p>Someone was listening with my conversation with Jii-chan earlier in the hotel.</p><p>Was it Minaho-neesan?</p><p>Or Maybe Tsukiko read my thoughts.</p><p>Our time meeting up with Megu in school should be enough.</p><p>Somehow, when you said that you�re going with Yoshiko-san, I thought that you�re going back to live together with Jii-chan</p><p>I replied in a slightly joking tone.</p><p>It�s been a lot of time since you�ve started living with us in this mansion. Ruriko also had time to confirm it herself</p><p>It�s been four months since I bought her as my sex slave for 3000 yen.</p><p>Going back to Kouzuki house and talking with Jii-chan would be helpful to her.</p><p>If that�s the case, I�m going as well</p><p>Misuzu speaks up.</p><p>I think that the three of us should gather since we have the chance</p><p>They�ll discuss the future of Kouzuki house unreservedly.</p><p>The three of them.</p><p>Uhm, I think you already know it, but Jii-chan can�t stay with us here</p><p>I tell Misuzu and the girls.</p><p>As expected, he has to stay in the main house no matter what. Although, he promised to come over and play as much as possible</p><p>Indeed</p><p>Yoshiko-san sighs.</p><p>No, I don�t think that means that Yoshiko-san has to live together with Jii-chan all the time</p><p>However, we are still Grandfather�s relatives</p><p>Well, that�s true, but,</p><p>If that�s the case, I�ll get out of my parent�s house. Then, I�ll live in Grandfather�s house, and this mansion in equal times</p><p>Misuzu gives a suggestion.</p><p>If that�s the case, when I stay over on Grandfather�s, Yoshiko-oneesama can stay over in this mansion. We can take turns in taking care of Grandfather</p><p>Wait, Misuzu-chan. In that case, I think that I should also come and take care of Grandfather, as I�m always here anyway</p><p>Ruriko tells Misuzu.</p><p>It�s okay. Ruriko-chan, you are Danna-sama�s slave, and you�re to stay here all the time</p><p>However!</p><p>Then.</p><p>Before making a conclusion, shouldn�t you discuss it with Kouzuki-sama first?</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Even if you debate while Kouzuki-sama�s absent, there won�t be a conclusion</p><p>They�re right.</p><p>I mean, the main issue at hand is.</p><p>First, improving Jii-chan and Ruriko�s relationship.</p><p>Do you want me to come with you?</p><p>I asked. Misuzu;</p><p>No, I think we should do it by ourselves</p><p>Yeah, Jii-chan probably won�t like me coming with them.</p><p>I�ll back off for tonight and let him talk to his Granddaughters.</p><p>Especially Ruriko.</p><p>Then, uhm, Onii-sama, can we bring Edie-san with us?</p><p>Ruriko?</p><p>I think having a smart and bright girl like Edie-san with us will do better. If it�s just the three of us, I believe that our conversation with Grandfather will become overly serious</p><p>That�s true.</p><p>As it�s been a while since Ruriko�s come back, Jii-chan would be shy, or should I say that he�ll try to make himself look cool, and the conversation won�t progress.</p><p>If that�s the case, shouldn�t Nei come instead of me?</p><p>Edie who suddenly got nominated sounds a bit displeased.</p><p>But, we can make an excuse that we have Edie-san with us as our bodyguard, substituting Michi</p><p>Misuzu replied.</p><p>Yeah, if Nei comes with Misuzu and the girls, Jii-chan would think that it�s strange.</p><p>He�d notice the intention of this side right away.</p><p>Then, Jii-chan�s the type that is always careful.</p><p>He�ll laugh at Nei�s jokes, but,</p><p>The ambiance of the conversation would just get stiff.</p><p>I agree</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>We do not have Michi with us tonight. Naturally, we can call her out, but we would like her to take a rest tonight</p><p>Michi�s feeling down as she made her mother faint.</p><p>It would be pitiful to summon her to escort Misuzu at this moment.</p><p>Hauu, it can�t be helped then. Then, I�m going, but give me an hour after meal</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Darling promised to shower me with love tonight</p><p>There�s no need to rush, I can still make time to do it with you by tomorrow</p><p>I replied. Edie;</p><p>No, it�s okay. One hour will do. I�ll do today�s share today. That�s for the best, also</p><p>She looked at Ruriko and smiled.</p><p>Hey guys, you�re done with the serious talk?</p><p>Yukino said in a loud voice.</p><p>If you�re done, then put that aside and eat. Look, the small girls are getting tensed</p><p>Now that she mentioned it.</p><p>Mao-chan and Agnes are eating silently.</p><p>When there�s a mature talk, they stay quiet, or should I say that they�re taught well. I think you all should be considerate of the children too, no?</p><p>Yukino, stop it</p><p>Megu tries to stop Yukino, but.</p><p>I mean, who can understand what they�re talking about? These people are too smart, too argumentative, and they think that people�s thoughts are a formula for them to solve! Look, people live with their emotions! You won�t be able to see the truth unless you talk it out with the person! You all take too much time simulating everything in your head!</p><p>That�s.</p><p>I think you�re right. Yukino-san</p><p>Minaho-neesan replied to Yukino.</p><p>We�re indeed overly-theoretical. I reflect on it</p><p>That�s right, reflect on it!</p><p>Geez, Yukino, you�re the one scaring everyone now!</p><p>Megu gets angry.</p><p>What? All I�m doing is just.</p><p>Don�t shout close to my ear! Stupid Yukino!</p><p>You�re the stupid one here! I mean, that guy is the representative of stupid people!</p><p>me?</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>That�s right, you�re the most stupid here!</p><p>Don�t say that Yoshi-kun�s stupid!</p><p>What�s wrong with me saying that a stupid guy is stupid?</p><p>The one calling people stupid is the most stupid! Geez!</p><p>Megu sighed.</p><p>I�m the most stupid here. I know it already. People made me understand today. Let�s end the silly talk</p><p>Then.</p><p>Done?</p><p>Mao-chan asks the two.</p><p>Is it over already?</p><p>Yukino and Megu looked at each other.</p><p>well, it�s over</p><p>We won�t make a fuss anymore. Sorry</p><p>Then, Mao-chan</p><p>Then, handshake</p><p>What?</p><p>Handshake, Yukino-chan, Megu-chan!</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>The two shake hands.</p><p>Mao-chan places her hand on top of theirs.</p><p>That�s enough fights today. You two made a lot of noise. You two were bad girls!</p><p>She glares at Yukino and Megu.</p><p>But, we get along!</p><p>Err.</p><p>It�s common in the TV show for children. They say But, we get along</p><p>Nagisa whispers.</p><p>Go on, Yukino-chan, Megu-chan!</p><p>what?</p><p>You have to repeat</p><p>But, we get along</p><p>Geez. But, we get along</p><p>Another one!</p><p>But, we get along</p><p>Yukino and Megu shout while holding each other�s hand.</p><p>And now, everyone!</p><p>mao-chan.</p><p>We�re joining in there?</p><p>Onii-sama, let�s do it</p><p>Yeah, let�s do it</p><p>Me too</p><p>Yomi too</p><p>Agnes too</p><p>Geez, it can�t be helped. Let�s do it</p><p>Katsuko-nee reaches out for Minaho-neesan�s hand.</p><p>What, Katsuko?</p><p>Well, it needs pairs to hold each other�s hand</p><p>Oh, is that so?</p><p>That�s right</p><p>Following Yukino and Megu;</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Minaho-neesan hold hands.</p><p>Agnes and Luna.</p><p>Yomi and Mana.</p><p>Ruriko and me</p><p>Edie and Ruriko.</p><p>Do you mind, Misuzu-sama?</p><p>Sure</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>Then, it�s you and me</p><p>Nagisa and I hold hands.</p><p>If you�d please, Mao</p><p>Hearing her mother, Mao-chan;</p><p>But, we get along</p><p>But, we get along</p><p>I don�t get what�s going on,</p><p>But, we all said it.</p><p>Then.</p><p>After a few moments of silence.</p><p>Fu, kufufufufufu</p><p>Yukino�s the first to laugh.</p><p>What was that that was so funny! Kufufufufu!</p><p>That laugh of hers infected everyone.</p><p>Indeed, pufufufufufu</p><p>Katsuko-nee bursts into laughter.</p><p>Nagisa, Yomi, Luna, Agnes, and Mao-chan also laughed.</p><p>Puhahahaahaha!</p><p>Kyahahahaaha</p><p>Gufufufufufu</p><p>Edie infects Ruriko with her laughter.</p><p>Hahahahahahaha</p><p>Ufufufufufufu!</p><p>Tsukiko, Misuzu, Mana, and Megu started laughing as well.</p><p>You�re right, it�s absurd. You all are funny</p><p>Then, even Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Naturally, that includes me.</p><p>Then.</p><p>The dining room�s filled with laughter.</p><p>Everyone�s looking at each other.</p><p>Laughing.</p><p>We�re all laughing.</p><p>Then.</p><p>What�s wrong guys?</p><p>Nei stands in the entrance of the dining room, dumbfounded.</p><p>Ah, I�m home</p><p>Err.</p><p>Oh, as for Margo-oneechan, she�s parking in the garage. While at it, we picked these up</p><p>Picked up?</p><p>I�m back</p><p>One of them is Michi. As expected, she still looks dispirited.</p><p>And as for the other one.</p><p>Yo! I�ll be in your care tonight!</p><p>Kudou Haruka in her karate uniform for some reason.</p><p>Her hands are carrying luggage wrapped in cloth.</p><p>She�s wearing a Geta. (wooden sandals)</p><p>Then, heir hairstyle�s looking like Yawa-chan1</p><p>Her hair bundled up and set in place with a red hairband.</p><p>what�s with that look? Pfft!</p><p>Yukino started laughing again, and the whole room roared in laughter.</p><empty-line/><p>I thought you weren�t coming back tonight?</p><p>I asked Michi as she sits next to me.</p><p>Mao-chan gave orders saying, Give the seat next to Papa to those that seem sad, and so Agnes did just that.</p><p>Nobody in our family can beat the younger children.</p><p>That�s the plan, but, Aneue</p><p>Michi looked at Haruka.</p><p>If I�m joining in with the professional matches, then I thought that it�s better to live in here</p><p>Haruka said.</p><p>It�s frustrating, but I must admit that Michi and that woman, Margo is stronger than me. I need to reach the same level as them by training together, right? They say that their objective is in the American rings after all You�ve given up on Kouzuki SS now?</p><p>I asked, deliberately.</p><p>It�s no use, Mother did all that. I don�t want to trouble my big brother either. If I can earn money through Karate, then I�d do anything</p><p>Haruka�s eyes are blazing.</p><p>She knows that Mother made a lot of debt for the four months she was missing</p><p>Michi?</p><p>You mean, the time when she was with Yamaoka-san?</p><p>That was really stupid of her, she was at her prime. And yet, she escaped with that man, got troubled with money, made debts, and then got deceived by the bad guys while trying to pay it off, and when she noticed it, she�s already at the Yakuza�s hands!</p><p>Haruka�s angry.</p><p>Father�s taking over Mother�s debt for now, but</p><p>No, that guy ignores his family and only does what he wants. That�s why he gave up on Mother, and she followed that man! It�s unforgivable! I will pay back Mother�s debts myself</p><p>There�s also the hospital charges</p><p>Michi�s feeling depressed, and so I give her a hug.</p><p>Thank you, Master</p><p>But.</p><p>Why do you look like that Haruka-san?</p><p>She hasn�t put down the luggage she�s carrying yet.</p><p>Ahahahaha, amazed by this?</p><p>Kudou Haruka laughs loudly.</p><p>You see, I�ve become the Karate Oni now! I�ve abandoned my womanhood! Therefore, I�m using the old Japanese Karate uniform! My hairstyle�s like Yawa-chan! I�m no longer a woman!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Since the matches are in America, she imagines that she�ll fight villains like Great Togo or Harold Sakata</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>What do you think? With this, not even you can make a move on me!</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s elated in success.</p><p>With this, I can protect my virginity and devote myself to training! Give it up!</p><p>No, look.</p><p>I don�t even want to have sex with you.</p><p>Look, do you think that this stupid guy has the aesthetic sense?</p><p>Yukino speaks to Haruka, looking down on her.</p><p>Maybe, that stupid look of yours right now is just his type you know?</p><p>no way?</p><p>Haruka flinched.</p><p>Yoshi-kun doesn�t have a bad taste!</p><p>Megu shouts at Yukino.</p><p>That�s right, Nii-san prefers cute girls!</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>So, Yo-chan?</p><p>Nei asks me curiously.</p><p>What happened while we�re away?</p><p>Hmm, there�s too many things that happened here.</p><p>Somehow, the atmosphere�s changed</p><p>How?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Well, I see that it�s gotten better, but Megu-chan wasn�t that energetic when I left, but</p><p>Nei.</p><p>Why is Yukino-chi taking over the center?</p><p>1. It�s most likely Yawara Inokuma from Yawara! Manga and Anime</p><p>Chapter 765</p><p>Why is Yukino-chi taking over the center?</p><p>Err.</p><p>No, I know that Yukino-chi has that kind of personality so I can get a bit of the reason, but you know, Megu-chan, what�s up with you? I thought you two spite each other? Why are you two sitting next to each other looking like you�re having fun?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>Nei only knows Megu�s falling to the bottom of despair and declared that she�ll become my slave.</p><p>I mean, Megu-chan, I thought that you�re in the gloomy mode tonight? Kana-chan did corner you if I recall correctly</p><p>That�s</p><p>I�m trying to explain it, but then, I suddenly realized.</p><p>Nei should know everything that happened in school as she�s watching through the cameras.</p><p>She went with Margo-san to send Kana-senpai off, but,</p><p>They can�t use the built-in monitoring system in Margo-san�s car while they�re with Kana-senpai, but,</p><p>They should be able to use it on the way home.</p><p>They picked up Michi and Kudou Haruka on the way,</p><p>But they should be able to use earphones to hear what�s happening in the mansion on the way back.</p><p>No, someone should�ve told Nei on her way back to the mansion about Yukino and Megu reconciliation. Katsuko-nee or Nagisa should�ve contacted her.</p><p>Yet.</p><p>She shows that she doesn�t know anything other than what happened in school.</p><p>Then.</p><p>I�m home</p><p>Hello</p><p>Looks like we�ve reached just when everyone�s eating</p><p>Margo-san, Shou-neechan, and Rei-chan appear at the entrance of the dining room.</p><p>While I was parking in the garage, Shou-oneesan and Rei-chan arrived just in time</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>I parked my car at the entrance. I would head to Kakka�s mansion later anyway</p><p>To send off Yoshiko-san, Misuzu, and Ruriko.</p><p>Welcome back, desuno! The hot pot is still boiling, eat up a lot!</p><p>Agnes smiles at the three.</p><p>Ladies, you can sit here</p><p>Nagisa carries small bowls to the seat next to Kudou Haruka.</p><p>Shou-neechan looked at Haruka.</p><p>What�s with that? Are you going to a show?</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Well, she�s wearing a Karate uniform and her hairstyle�s cut in an interesting way. Then, she still has the wrapping cloth in her neck.</p><p>Uhm, I�m going to make a living with Karate, and so I thought of staying like this all the time</p><p>Haruka said with a serious face.</p><p>By that, you mean abandoning your womanhood?</p><p>No, I didn�t. I�m still a woman no matter how you look at it</p><p>Indeed. A woman. If you ask me, you feel more of a female entertainer</p><p>Entertainment is a craft, but I will live through martial arts. I�m going to show the guts of the Japanese spirit in America!</p><p>I see. Well, good luck</p><p>Shou-neechan gave up on her.</p><p>Oh, you�ve accepted Margo-san�s martial arts talk</p><p>Rei-chan talks to Haruka.</p><p>Seems like Rei-chan heard that Margo-san invited Kudou Haruka to her martial arts team.</p><p>Yes. Now that it has come to this, I�ll do it. I�ll become a star. A shining star in America. I�ll do my best in becoming the Japanese Karate Princess I�ll get hold of the stars</p><p>She�s beyond prepared, she�s proud.</p><p>I�m worried about you the most though</p><p>Rei-chan laughs.</p><p>What?</p><p>I mean, compared to Margo-san and Edie, I think that you won�t become the Karate princess unless you grow stronger</p><p>That�s why I�m living in here starting today!</p><p>Oh, I see</p><p>Shou-neesan understood.</p><p>But, you�re joining in the fights with only Karate?</p><p>Yes. I�ve been a Karate practitioner for a long time</p><p>No, what Shou-oneesama�s saying is that it won�t be a match against Kudou style</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>I won�t use that!</p><p>Haruka asserts.</p><p>Did you not learn at least the basics from Kudou-san?</p><p>Shou-neechan asks.</p><p>I forgot about it! Not from that man!</p><p>Oh well, Haruka�s got antipathy against Kudou-papa.</p><p>Really? Let me warn you beforehand, if you�re participating in American martial arts tournament, then you should learn Kudou style</p><p>Indeed. They should�ve matched with a lot of Karate users before. It won�t make a lot of impact if you�re just a women�s Karate champion in Japan</p><p>Shou-neechan and Rei-chan said.</p><p>But, not Kudou style!</p><p>If that�s the case, get yourself a good teacher. A unique martial artist with original moves. There�s not that many as strong as him. He�s stronger than Haruka�s father</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>Who is it?</p><p>That one kicks out enemies at high speed through its unique rhythm of action. And it takes everyone down. It�s unbeatable. That man is quite strong, it literally is a different dimension style</p><p>Could that be?</p><p>That man is the natural enemy of Kinoshita-san, you met her, right?</p><p>What? That man is on par with that lady?</p><p>Not really, I mean, the different dimension man is much stronger. Although, for some reason, that man falls to Kinoshita�s level whenever they fight</p><p>Shou-neesan sighed.</p><p>I knew it, isn�t that Dai Grepher?</p><p>If I train under that man, will I become stronger?</p><p>Haruka�s nostrils are expanding.</p><p>I think you�ll become stronger. After all, he likes girls like you</p><p>I mean, he�d definitely be delighted if you present him a high school girl</p><p>Shou-neechan and Rei-chan looked at each other.</p><p>Old man Dai Grepher�s known as a pedophile along with his strength.</p><p>Wait, you�re not pushing me to someone crazy, right? Is he a pervert?</p><p>Hmm. I don�t think that he�d be real harm. Isn�t that right, Reika?</p><p>Yes. He would never make a move for real</p><p>His motto is YES, LOLITA! NO TOUCH! after all.</p><p>But, his gaze makes you feel like he�s licking you all over, it�s disgusting</p><p>Yeah, his gaze is definitely disgusting. It�s the eyes of a degenerate after all</p><p>Rei-chan, you�re exaggerating.</p><p>I�ve tried to beat him up with all my strength time and time again</p><p>Oh right, Reika joined in right after graduating in high school, and so a lot of people look at you</p><p>But, I couldn�t hit him at all. He avoids all my attacks with his weird looking movements. Then, he would say Reika-kun, your movements are all right today as well</p><p>That was when Reika�s still wearing male clothing, right?</p><p>Shou-neechan entered Kouzuki SS after graduating in Europe.</p><p>She doesn�t know Rei-chan�s days as a newcomer.</p><p>That�s right. Well, thanks to that, I became faster in my attacks. I never failed on thinking that I want to hit him at least once back then. But, ever since I started dressing up as the British Gentleman, he stopped coming. He got interested in other girls instead I see.</p><p>But, that man is skilled</p><p>Edie laughs.</p><p>But if you master that Man�s skills, it would be too disgusting that nobody would come close to you anymore. Especially when you�re showing up in martial arts tournament, right?</p><p>I can�t recommend it</p><p>I think so too.</p><p>I see</p><p>Hearing Shou-neechan�s grave opinion, Haruka reconsiders.</p><p>That guy moves strangely, but he also speaks strangely whenever fighting, remember Nyohohoho?</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>Yeah, he definitely sounds strange.</p><p>Even Kinoshita-san got disgusted by it.</p><p>Ah, I think he was mimicking Iwata Tesugoro�s Yohohoho</p><p>Nei replied.</p><p>Who?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>You don�t know him, Yo-chan? He�s a legendary pitcher! He�s at his 90s by this year already</p><p>what?</p><p>Yoshinobu-kun, Nei�s joking, don�t take it seriously</p><p>Margo-san smiles.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Sorry to disturb the meal but, Yoshinobu-kun, Nei, Misuzu-san and Edie, could you come with me to the room next door?</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>The dining room fell into silence.</p><p>Oh, it�s nothing big. I just want to finish up something while we�re all eating, it won�t take that much time. We�ll be back right away</p><p>Margo-san smiled.</p><p>Do I not have to go?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks.</p><p>There�s no need, Ojou-sama. You already know about it</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Oh, so it�s that?</p><p>Okay, let�s go right now</p><p>Misuzu stands up.</p><p>Hey, what is this? What�s the story?</p><p>Nei doesn�t seem to know.</p><p>You should go. I�ll look after Michi-chan</p><p>Nagisa came to my seat and said.</p><p>Master</p><p>She�s feeling down earlier,</p><p>Michi clings to me like a kitten begging for milk, but,</p><p>She seems lonely.</p><p>I�ll be back right away</p><p>I pat Michi�s glossy hair.</p><p>Okay. Let�s switch</p><p>I stand up, and Nagisa sits on my chair.</p><p>Don�t make that face, Michi-chan</p><p>Yes</p><p>She�s depressed about her mother, and so,</p><p>I think that Nagisa�s warm motherly feeling would heal Michi better than me.</p><p>Then, thanks. I�m heading out</p><p>I head out of the dining room together with Margo-san.</p><empty-line/><p>We enter Minaho-neesan�s monitoring room in front of the dining room.</p><p>This was the room where Minaho-neesan summoned Megu last night.</p><p>This room is soundproofed, and so our conversation won�t go outside.</p><p>There we go!</p><p>Edie closed the door and locked it.</p><p>Misuzu remains silent.</p><p>Nei;</p><p>Oh, by the way, Yo-chan, I talked it out with Kana-chan, and you�ve got to look forward to Ai-chan. We cooked up quite an exciting plan</p><p>Nei</p><p>Margo-san calls her out.</p><p>Huh, what?</p><p>That one isn�t going well so stop it, that is the goal of our conversation here</p><p>Edie, who closed the door, tells Nei.</p><p>Why? i was only doing it for Yo-chan to enjoy</p><p>Then, shouldn�t you talk it out with Yoshinobu-kun first?</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>But you know, it won�t be fun if it�s not a surprise</p><p>Are all Nei�s plans just surprises?</p><p>That�s right. It�s Darling, and so he won�t mind even if it�s a surprise, but ordinary people would get angry. Like Why did you decide without asking me</p><p>Nei sends me a glance.</p><p>But, if I ask Yo-chan, he�d just say Stop that or I don�t need it, it�s a plan I took time to make and so I don�t want it to be gone</p><p>Yeah, if she did consult me beforehand,</p><p>I won�t go with the plan to rape Kana-senpai at all.</p><p>Since it�s me, I�d most likely stop in the middle of the plan.</p><p>It�s Nei who thinks that it�s fun. Not Darling</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Right. I think you�re going a bit overkill. You two</p><p>Margo-san looked at Nei and Misuzu.</p><p>Yes, I�m very sorry</p><p>Misuzu bows her head to Margo-san.</p><p>We�ve been short-sighted</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Unlike Nei, Misuzu;</p><p>She saw Yukino freeing Megu up.</p><p>Wait, why are you going that way now Mii-chan? Also, Edie? I handed over the seat with Yo-chan and yet.</p><p>That�s because you don�t want to be the one cornering Megumi, do you?</p><p>that�s true, but, Edie, weren�t you allied with Mii-chan and me? You�re with us making plans, so shouldn�t you also be responsible for this? Now, why are you with Margo-oneechan now? Shouldn�t you be getting scolded together with us?</p><p>Nei�s also overdoing it.</p><p>That�s why she knows why she�s being scolded.</p><p>In short, it was Ya-chan and Misuzu�s plan on using Kana-senpai and cornering Megu to let her say that she�s my slave?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Ugh, gununu. i don�t know anything about that</p><p>Nei tries to whistle and gloss it over.</p><p>Nei-oneesama, it�s useless. It looks like they know everything</p><p>Misuzu tells Nei.</p><p>Nei;</p><p>Edie, you traitor!</p><p>She blames Edie.</p><p>Nope. I did carry out Nei and Misuzu�s schemes, but I�ve been on Margo�s side from the beginning</p><p>What? A spy?</p><p>Nei�s surprised.</p><p>Not really, Nei</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Edie stays with Yoshinobu-kun to make sure that he could press on the brakes before Nei and Misuzu�s plan turn grave</p><p>Now that you mentioned it.</p><p>Edie�s clinging to me a lot.</p><p>Your schemes didn�t go well. But, it didn�t become a problem thanks to Edie and Mana-chan. Nagisa-san, Katsuko-san, and I requested the two beforehand</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>It�s not just Edie but also Mana.</p><p>Yeah, she was paying attention to a lot of things.</p><p>The three of us tried not to give any direct assistance if possible. We�d like Minaho to make minimal intervention, but if we didn�t move, Minaho would�ve intervened like usual. Well, even so, it�s Minaho who always give Yoshinobu-kun and Megumi-chan preferential treatment Yeah.</p><p>The other members of the senior group let us free, but,</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s the one trying to make contact at each critical point.</p><p>That�s her personality, and so it can�t be helped,</p><p>Margo-oneechan, I thought that you�re leaving this case all to us?</p><p>Nei speaks in a depressed tone.</p><p>I did. We didn�t do anything at all. Nothing but watching over the situation</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>We asked Edie and Mana-chan to be the brakes, and it was the two of them who made the decisions. We didn�t give them any other instructions, also</p><p>A moment of silence. Then Margo-san tells Nei.</p><p>In the end, it was Yukino-san who saved Megumi-chan. We didn�t do anything. Yukino-san�s the one who pulled Megumi-chan out</p><p>Yukino-chi?</p><p>Nei�s speechless.</p><p>Yes. We planned to shrink down Megumi-san and keep her in check. But it seems that our idea was wrong</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Wait a second? But, 80% of Megu-chan�s problems is herself, right? That girl doesn�t understand anything that we try to explain to her, and she�s throwing out the harmony of the family. That�s why we had no choice but to.</p><p>Indeed, Megumi is indeed hard to convince. But, you�re also biased</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Megumi and Nei think differently. That includes the way you accept information. Your rules in your living are different, as well.</p><p>Right. That�s not bad. People live in various ways, and so their outlook should also be different</p><p>Margo-san tells Nei.</p><p>And the problem, in this case, is that Nei and Misuzu were both living in the same rules. Therefore, you two have the same opinion. And you two communicate well because your rules are the same</p><p>But, Megumi-chan lives under a different rule than Nei and Misuzu. No matter how many times you teach her with your logic, she won�t understand</p><p>But, everyone other than Megu-chan understood how we think</p><p>Nei said. Misuzu;</p><p>But it doesn�t get through Megumi-san herself, and so it�s useless</p><p>Oh, Nei�s thought of why can�t you understand whenever approaching Megumi-chan keeps on escalating, but</p><p>Megumi gets angry as why do I have to keep hearing this again and again?</p><p>In short, Nei thinks why do you not understand on Megumi-chan, but</p><p>Megumi also thinks why do you not understand to Nei</p><p>And as they both don�t understand each other, their emotions and expression escalate.</p><p>And yet, I think that Megu declaring herself as a slave did for the better</p><p>I think.</p><p>No, but we wanted Megumi-chan first recognize the reality, and look at her relationship with Yo-chan and the family again</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>I get why. But, demoting her from being my fiance only makes Megu feel desperate. I mean</p><p>I look for the words.</p><p>Megu knows what Ya-chan�s talking about. The reason behind it. She thinks that it�s fair. But, she can�t be convinced in her heart</p><p>Heart?</p><p>That�s right. She can�t accept it in her heart, and so the unpleasant emotion accumulates, and it refuses the logic</p><p>Yet, you all just push the reasoning that Megumi-chan doesn�t understand. That she doesn�t accept the logic</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Furthermore, Minaho initiated this pressure on her</p><p>Yeah, I�m glad that Minaho wasn�t in a hurry. If Minaho herself rushed it, Megumi might�ve committed suicide already</p><p>That won�t happen. Minaho-neesan�s weak to Megu</p><p>I said.</p><p>Besides, Minaho-neesan knows moderation</p><p>Then, I turned around to Misuzu and Nei.</p><p>Ya-chan and Misuzu, you two are too smart. If you�re presented with the logic that says this is for the best, then you�d understand right away, but Megu or I am slow thinkers, we don�t get that right away. We don�t have Ya-chan�s comprehension speed Sorry, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu apologized.</p><p>No, of course, Megu is also at fault. Megu didn�t grow up within the family for the four months. Ya-chan�s right, she�s throwing out the harmony of the family</p><p>But.</p><p>But. That doesn�t mean that your approach is right. That only makes Megu reject it all, and if you leave her alone like that, she might commit suicide in despair</p><p>That�s</p><p>Megu hangs her head.</p><p>No, it�s also my fault for not understanding what�s happening and just watching it. Sorry. I�m not smart, and so I only realized what�s going on. We don�t know what�s going on at the moment. I�ve been thinking so desperately on what can I do for Megu at that place back then, but My power to understand is only so much,</p><p>I see.</p><p>That�s why Margo-san,</p><p>They left Edie to push the brakes when needed.</p><p>She knows that Edie can judge whether the state is going just right.</p><p>I really am useless</p><p>I muttered. Then Edie took my hand.</p><p>You�re not. If you feel like you are, then make use of that as experience and become better</p><p>Edie.</p><p>That applies to you Misuzu and Nei as well. It�s okay to make mistakes. I mean, no human doesn�t make mistakes. Even making the same foolish mistakes because of some attempt is also natural. That�s how you experience life That�s right. Nei. Misuzu-san. You thought that it�s for the better, weren�t you? You weren�t acting out of malice, and so, even if you fail, it�s okay. You can do better next time</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>However, if you make too big of a mistake, then it will leave a scar. Therefore, sorry, but we sent Edie to you to observe what you�re doing</p><p>The relationship between Megu and the family has to be protected from breaking down.</p><p>But, I still don�t understand why Megu-chan didn�t get it. What should we really do? Why is it that Megu-chan and I got both stubborn</p><p>Nei speaks with a serious look on her face.</p><p>Margo-san;</p><p>You can�t change her outlook</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>Recently, I�ve been teaching Agnes and Mao-chan chess</p><p>Chess?</p><p>Oh, the European Shogi.</p><p>And so, I taught them how to move the pieces and the rules</p><p>The youngest two?</p><p>Then, the next day; I surely thought that the two are already playing chess, no, I was sure that they can play it, but I was wrong</p><p>Margo-san laughed.</p><p>Those girls made a new game for themselves instead of following the rules I told them the day before</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I taught them about the king, queen, knights, castle, the ordinary parts in chess. But, Agnes and Mao-chan started making their new pieces</p><p>New pieces?</p><p>They named each as President, Train staff, partimer, public hall, and such</p><p>what?</p><p>If I recall, they also named some as stuffed toy, knife, Shou-oneechan�s car. Then, they decide the moves of each piece. For example, the cheetah can move forward three tiles and back by two</p><p>eeh?</p><p>When I explained that In chess, it simulates a war, and so, one has to be gallant, then they started using poison gas, bossy commander, or attack pieces, but</p><p>Oh, that one�s from the archive, Nora Kuro</p><p>I said.</p><p>Our library is filled with a huge collection of Manga which the previous prostitutes left behind.</p><p>No, I think Norakuro was a gift from the customers of Jii-chan�s age.</p><p>I see. Then, I think the anime they watched with Nei also had an effect, what�s Reflex Gun?</p><p>I don�t know</p><p>What comic, what power?</p><p>Anyway, the small girls made some interesting thoughts. They looked at the game and didn�t follow the established rules, but instead, they made a new set of rules and played with it</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>If Misuzu and Nei were given a chessboard and pieces, then I�m sure that you two would play with the rules of chess. Perhaps, you�d go decently well, and get strong over time. But</p><p>The two look at Margo-san.</p><p>You don�t know how those who made new rules feel, and you can�t imagine it either</p><p>Margo-san speaks harshly, but she�s smiling gently.</p><p>You�ll only follow the rules given and think that it is the correct way to play, and if you see someone playing with different rules, you�ll exclude them for being wrong</p><p>That�s.</p><p>You are logically correct. Reasonably correct. You play chess with chess rules. But, what will you do when someone who doesn�t know the rules comes in? You�d push your correct rules to them. But, if it�s just a game, shouldn�t you also play with other rules? Don�t you think that it�s too precious to let the children create new pieces, new rules, as they please?</p><p>Misuzu;</p><p>But, we�re a family, and the family has it�s rules</p><p>Is that really it?</p><p>Margo-san asks.</p><p>I know what�s your mistakes</p><p>That�s.</p><p>You were trying to guide Megumi-chan from above. You were forcing her to learn the lawful rules</p><p>You could say that, but</p><p>Nei refuses.</p><p>I think that you should become Megumi-chan�s friend before doing all that</p><p>Friend.</p><p>I played with Agnes and Mao-chan with the rules they made and the pieces they named. I also made a new piece for myself. I called it my Maserati, and it can move six forward and two perpendicular tiles. I run over them with the piece I made, but Margo-san laughed.</p><p>Do you think that both parties can reach an understanding unless you teach them the rules?</p><p>Chapter 766</p><p>Nei and Misuzu-san are too smart, and so you understand the rules of the game, and you can quickly think of methods to win against an opponent who follows the same rule</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>If you�re playing in a tournament where the players have to follow every single rule, then you�ll be the strongest in it. But, unfortunately, the world isn�t that easy</p><p>Misuzu looks gloomy.</p><p>Nei looks confused.</p><p>Edie�s just looking at the two of them with a smile.</p><p>To demonstrate, we�ve joined with Kouzuki-san on the case, but it is interesting. Nei who was at the hotel didn�t notice it, and Misuzu-san who wasn�t there understood</p><p>Right. Misuzu didn�t come out of the kitchen and stayed with Nagisa even when we came back.</p><p>She didn�t want me to see her look sad.</p><p>On the other hand, Nei returned with a nonchalant face.</p><p>After all, I know Grandfather</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>As for I�m the daughter of the Kouzuki house</p><p>Misuzu�s lived as the granddaughter of the head of Kouzuki house, Jii-chan.</p><p>It was beyond my expectations that Grandfather would decide like that</p><p>She heard everything that happened with the Yakuza in the hotel.</p><p>Minaho-neesan, Shou-neechan, or maybe Jii-chan himself, one of them contacted Misuzu.</p><p>What do you mean by that?</p><p>Nei turns to Misuzu questioningly.</p><p>Nei, you weren�t born from a distinguished family. You don�t know what impurity means</p><p>Margo-san smiled.</p><p>Impurity?</p><p>Yeah, back then, people with good standing never do dirty work. They let people with expertise do the dirty work. That�s not exclusive to Japan. It�s a common thing in this world</p><p>Dirtying one�s hands is an ill-omen. Therefore, there is always an underground society no matter what country you�re in, and that means you can never take away criminal syndicates</p><p>If there�s nobody there to do the dirty work, the people with good standing would be in trouble</p><p>No matter how sophisticated the democracy in the country is, the mayhem of the underground society is insoluble. No administration of justice, prosecution, of the police force can take it down</p><p>Therefore, the people who work on surface and people who work on the other side are clearly divided</p><p>Margo-san and Edie explain.</p><p>Margo-san�s the disciple of Kyouko Messer, an international criminal. Edie�s raised and sold from an assassination cult to Miss Cordelia, she knows a lot about the underground society.</p><p>Nei looked at Oodori and Satake�s attitude towards Kouzuki-san and thought what stupid people, but</p><p>I mean, they really were idiots! They didn�t understand the power of Kouzuki house at all!</p><p>Nei�s right, the Yakuza looked down on Jii-chan, on the power of Kouzuki house.</p><p>They�re thinking of how they can take advantage of the situation and Jii-chan.</p><p>That�s not it. They�re only following their own rules</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>It�s the rule between the Yakuza and distinguished families so far. Kouzuki house is above when it comes to assets and authority in both the surface and the backside. They know that from the start. But, when it comes to the other side, a distinguished family, like Kouzuki house will never dirty their hands, and so, they ultimately have to borrow the power of Yakuza or other organizations from their side. Therefore, they think that Kouzuki-san will never cross the line And so they purposely speak rudely and take the attitude that they�re not scared of him, they raise the pressure against Kouzuki and try to find common ground to strike the deal</p><p>And in there, Kouzuki house, won�t involve themselves with the underground society that deeply. Either way, they can�t cast away the Yakuza completely. They have that much utility value, and so they think with that rule in their mind Then, their ideology isn�t mistaken</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>No matter how much power and assets Kouzuki house have, capability that Kouzuki SS have, how strong Shou and Reika is.</p><p>It seems foolish if Kouzuki house does the dirty work themselves. The risk is too high, and they�ll be opposing all the underground organizations that exist</p><p>And nobody would do something that foolish. That reluctance is what saves Yakuza�s face</p><p>Even if Kouzuki-san were to take Tsukiko-san and the two in his custody, then he would have to pay the Yakuza a hefty amount of reparations, or give them interest, either way, you restrain towards the underground organization If they don�t want a fight with the underground society, then,</p><p>Kouzuki house may have all the power they could have, and yet, they�ll show that they concede to the Yakuza.</p><p>Therefore, Oodori-san had that kind of attitude</p><p>They�re trying to cheat out of Kouzuki even for a bit</p><p>I see.</p><p>However, Grandfather declared that he�ll destroy all of Yakuza</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>That means, Kouzuki house will directly control the underground society. Kouzuki house won�t be using the Yakuza, who already belongs to the underground society, as an intermediary, but they�ll do it themselves It�s not the Kansai Yakuza who�d be making an uproar but the Kouzuki group executives</p><p>Margo-san laughed.</p><p>After all, their head just made an absurd decision. And it�s not because he�s trying to remove the Yakuza and start clean management. Kouzuki-san�s choice is.</p><p>Right. Jii-chan said it.</p><p>Kouzuki house itself will take control of the underground society of Japan. Anything that they can�t deal on the surface would be settled using Kouzuki SS</p><p>Crushing all the Yakuza groups who defies Kouzuki house, and those who yield will become subordinates of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>It�s absurd. The underground society won�t consent to this, and they�ll fight against Kouzuki SS</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>But, it�s too late. Kouzuki-san declared it to the leaders of the Yakuza. Kouzuki SS is a separate organization, and so, Kouzuki Group has no say in it. The executives can�t stop it. Furthermore, Yazawa-san�s units are already sending off their second assault in Kansai area Margo-san�s right.</p><p>He�s already declared war.</p><p>Today, the old leaders of Kansai Yakuza promised Jii-chan that they�ll deal with Oodori-san and Satake-san, but, they�re hesitating on doing it for real. Especially with the subordinates who didn�t do anything wrong All they did was hear about the Miko power from Kiyomi-san.</p><p>Kouzuki-san set up a trap as he let the old men dispose of the people in that place. If they didn�t kill Oodori-san and others by tomorrow, it means that they broke their promise and Kouzuki SS can go all out with them That�s perhaps what will happen, and then, Kouzuki group will have to prepare themselves for the worst. Now that this happened, the Yakuza won�t stop even if someone assassinates Grandfather</p><p>Assassinate Jii-chan?</p><p>No, it�s not just Yakuza, someone from the Kouzuki group might try to kill Jii-chan off out of fear from the Kouzuki group.</p><p>Assassination is impossible. Kouzuki SS has all sides protected, and so the executives can�t send over an assassin</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>The executives have Kouzuki SS as their protection,</p><p>And so, they can�t contact people from the underground society and request to assassinate Jii-chan.</p><p>Thus, the events in May will be put into function</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Back then, the disturbing elements among the executives of Kouzuki group were eliminated</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Matching with Cesario Viola�s attack; Some executives covertly tried to rebel together with Ruriko�s father, and they�re all exterminated.</p><p>Even if the others were thinking of rebelling someday,</p><p>Kouzuki-san and Kouzuki SS let them know to fear them back then. Even if the management tries to give their honest opinion to Kouzuki-san, they can�t complain about it in the underground society. None of them can The executives;</p><p>They know that Jii-chan used the whole Kouzuki SS and took down all units in Cesario Viola�s attack.</p><p>Then, he hired that Cesario Viola to kill off his first son.</p><p>Ruriko�s father was executed.</p><p>Everyone knows how scary he is</p><p>Those who betrayed him, even if it�s his son, will have to pay with death.</p><p>That�s how harsh Jii-chan, and it etched into the minds of the executives.</p><p>And so, the executives will have to prepare for the worst until it�s sure that the Yakuza�s going to fight by tomorrow. They can�t do anything about it anymore</p><p>Indeed. Now that�s happened, they�re talented, and so they�ll change the way they think. If Kouzuki house were to control the underground society, then, they�ll see which can make a profit for them. They�ll be positive about it Edie and Margo-san said.</p><p>But, it would be unthinkable for them. It�s not worth to have Kouzuki house fight the underground society</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>But, there�s nothing anyone can do, Kouzuki-san�s aim isn�t to obtain the underground society, but to cause this dispute</p><p>Margo-san said with a bright face.</p><p>What does that mean?</p><p>Misuzu�s surprised.</p><p>It�s simple. If they�re to fight the Kansai Yakuza upfront, Kouzuki group would be united. They�ll set aside the internal power struggle they had until now. The opponent is the Yakuza after all. They don�t know what the Yakuza will do, and so the group will scram and share information with each other. Naturally, the people who were trying to push down the new CEO, Shiba-san, from the rising faction, would be gone. Shiba-san won�t be able to fire off people from the Kouzuki branch families because they don�t align with his opinion Kouzuki group will become one.</p><p>Then, Kouzuki-san is the leader of this dispute. The charisma that Kouzuki-san has will solidify the group further. As a result, adding to the time where Kouzuki-san is the best CEO, the loyalty of the people in the group will just increase Margo-san said.</p><p>Kouzuki-san himself set out to discuss with the Yakuza. He stood in the frontline of the battlefield. He brought his soldiers with him. Then, if anything were to happen to Kouzuki-san, Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san would take over the loyalty of the group You mean?</p><p>Kouzuki-san is purposely making this choice for his granddaughter�s sake</p><p>Causing all this uproar and all the troubles,</p><p>He even picked a fight with the Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>Why?</p><p>Misuzu mutters.</p><p>He�s impatient. Kouzuki-san�s already 82-years-old. He thinks that he doesn�t have enough time left. Therefore, he�s taking measures</p><p>Jii-chan doesn�t want his granddaughters to have difficulties after his death.</p><p>He wishes that they take over the power and assets of Kouzuki house smoothly.</p><p>That�s why he�ll do anything to achieve that.</p><p>Grandfather!</p><p>Misuzu drops her shoulders.</p><p>You can�t do anything anymore, Misuzu. You have to act like nothing�s happening, just like Ruriko</p><p>Edie?</p><p>She knows. But, she�ll entrust everything to her Grandfather. And so, she�s composed</p><p>That�s right. This is Kouzuki SS� fight. You�re not involved. Naturally, there will be the same bodyguards with you, as Kouzuki SS has the best security out there. Therefore, you can continue your life like usual Margo-san said.</p><p>Misuzu. Jii-chan made his decision and is already moving the Kouzuki group. We can�t do anything about that</p><p>Danna-sama</p><p>Believe in him. He won�t do anything bad. Jii-chan has Yazawa-san, Shou-neechan, and Rei-chan supporting him. Minaho-neesan�s helping Kouzuki SS in their job as well. They�ll definitely pull through the Yakuza�s attack. It�s them after all .Okay</p><p>Misuzu nods lightly.</p><p>It�s okay. They�ll win. Kouzuki SS has thrown away their rules so far. And Majority of the Yakuza is still bound by their rules. But once an influential man begins to attack with all his might, they�ll tremble and yield in turns. Well, a few organizations would be destroyed just to set an example Edie smiled.</p><p>With that said, that�s all we have to discuss, you can return to your usual routine by tomorrow</p><p>Margo-san looked at Nei and Misuzu.</p><p>Do you understand now? There are people beyond your expectations that breaks all the rules</p><p>Nei and Misuzu, these two are smart, and so they get caught in the reasoning they have.</p><p>Edie and I belong in this world, and so we are used to it. This is how it is. For example, a discussion talking about I one has three times more power, then they�ll surely win. That�s common sense in battlegrounds. But, we don�t swallow that whole. Real experience is a scary thing There are always people who are stronger than the ordinary</p><p>Kyouko-san, for example. Do you remember Kyouko-san back then?</p><p>If I recall.</p><p>She crawled from the rooftop�s outer wall and came down from a vent</p><p>That�s right, Yoshinobu-kun. No ordinary person would do that. If you�re using common sense that is. Just climbing to the rooftop through the outer walls uses a lot of stamina. But, she did</p><p>She surpasses common sense.</p><p>Either way, there�s that military movement rule existing. In battles, people think a lot, try it out, then say this is the situation, and so this will do, creating a concrete plan to follow</p><p>But the professionals know it as well, and so you need to break the rules</p><p>On the other hand, those who are imprisoned by the rules, die</p><p>The two said.</p><p>There are people in this world where they refuse no matter how attractive the proposal may be. Their motives are higher, and so they don�t comply with a buy-out. They can�t understand no matter what�s told</p><p>Margo-san?</p><p>Reason isn�t what makes human relationships. For example, some sign up some absurdly suspicious contracts just because the other party seems trustworthy. On the other hand, some refuse the other party because they feel something�s off, even though the situation should be to their advantage People live with their senses, not with words</p><p>That�s how it is. You know that Minaho�s investing in businesses on the surface, right? Then, Minaho found a company project that seems to have promise, and so she tried to invest in it, but the president refused. He thought that Minaho�s attitude was quite bossy. Despite it being a chance to receive investment What happened to that company?</p><p>Minaho got offended. She used the backside, and have the main bank collect their loan, and so they went bankrupt. Aren�t you the one who�s being arrogant here? She said self-composed</p><p>If one�s reasonable, they should behave modestly to an investor.</p><p>At least, try not to say anything rude to the other party.</p><p>But, Minaho-neesan was a young woman, and so they looked down on her.</p><p>Therefore, she shut them down.</p><p>No matter how much of a fair argument you present, telling them that if they think about it, this method is way better, unless you build a relationship of trust, the other party won�t bat an eye. Much more to those with a competitive relationship Margo-san smiles.</p><p>Is this about Megumi-san?</p><p>Misuzu asks,</p><p>That�s right. You seem to be annoyed that Megumi-chan never fixes her attitude no matter how many times she says that she understood your logic, but</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>It�s natural. Megumi-chan�s always suspicious that Misuzu-san and Nei might be trying to deceive her</p><p>That�s not my intention though!</p><p>Nei tries to oppose, but,</p><p>That�s not about how you intend it to be but how Megumi accepts it</p><p>Edie replied.</p><p>Megumi thinks that Misuzu and Nei are smarter than her. And so, she feels that you two will talk her down. That status frustrates her. That�s why she feels insecure</p><p>Therefore, she�ll never listen to whatever Misuzu-san or Nei says. She won�t understand what you mean, all she feels is that you�re trying to sermon her from a higher standpoint, and so it�s miserable and irritating for her Furthermore, you add the school event. Megumi knows that it�s Misuzu and Nei�s plan that Mana called Kana in. Therefore, she lost her cool. After all, you didn�t personally preach her but instead, sent Mana and me as proxy Yeah.</p><p>I thought that it was Misuzu and Nei who sent them.</p><p>I had a hunch that they planned this.</p><p>Thus, Megumi-chan dropped herself to a salve out of desperation, she stopped thinking</p><p>She detests everyone at that time</p><p>That�s natural, Misuzu and Nei�s plan ridiculed Megumi-chan too much</p><p>Not everyone in this world is as honest as Darling. Darling will accept our plans as something done for him, but</p><p>Megumi-chan thinks of you girls as her rivals. You don�t want to be made a fool of your rivals don�t you? And so, do you really think that she�ll accept the unpleasant words the older ladies say, even if they are a sound argument?</p><p>Edie and Margo-san said. Misuzu;</p><p>No, I don�t</p><p>Ugh, now that you mentioned it</p><p>Nei sighed.</p><p>You prioritize your thoughts, and got obsessed with pushing the correct reasoning, but, you know. No, actually, if the other party knows how to prioritize reason, just like you girls, then it would go through, but, Megumi uses her emotions before reason. She�s like Yukino</p><p>She prioritizes her emotions, and so,</p><p>She thinks more about how the other party said it, not what the other party said.</p><p>If she doesn�t like the way it was said, then she�d turn a deaf ear.</p><p>Not everyone is as smart as you girls, and not everyone can understand what you mean</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>People who live in a different rule than them exist.</p><p>That includes people who break the rules.</p><p>The thought that this is the proper rule hurts their eyes.</p><p>Even so, I�d admit that Megumi-chan is a troublesome girl. If it were Megumi-chan listening to what I say, she wouldn�t feel as despondent as you girls</p><p>Margo-san�s right.</p><p>It�s Misuzu and Nei, and so when you find an opportunity to talk them out like this, it will resolve itself.</p><p>But, you see, I�d like to ask you two</p><p>Margo-san?</p><p>Do you understand that having a family is always bothersome?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>You don�t have to answer, Yoshinobu-kun. I know that you understand</p><p>Margo-san looked at Misuzu and Nei.</p><p>Even in a family, everyone is different, that means, their way of thinking, and how they accept things are also different. There�s always someone who�ll take time to do anything and someone who complains about everything I know that, but</p><p>Nei tries to speak up, but,</p><p>No, you don�t. Nei and Misuzu-san, you try to ask Megumi-chan to become like you, smart, and can guess anything, even though Megumi-chan has her individual characteristic. You�re displeased that Megumi-chan can�t become like you, and so you push her to her breaking point Megu was near the breaking point from being separated from the family.</p><p>That might be true</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Danna-sama kept repeating that we�re family to Megumi-san, and I don�t think I�ve understood it until now</p><p>Family.</p><p>That�s right. Family. You, me, every one of us decided to join in this family by our own will</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Therefore, you should understand that you can�t push Megumi-chan out of the family because she breaks the harmony, don�t you think? Just like you, Megumi-chan joined in the family out of her will. Nobody gave her an order to enter the family, and so you shouldn�t force her out of the family, should you?</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Once we�re family, that won�t change until death. Wasn�t that the resolve we had?</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>We accepted those who�ll take time, those who cause troubles. We showed them love. Shouldn�t we think about how we coexist, than coerce?</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Things are going to get harder. Do you understand that?</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Mana, Agnes, they�re all cute, but they�ll grow. They�ll become conceited. They�ll reach their rebellious phase, and someday, they�ll see the truth about their birth</p><p>Mao-chan thinks that I�m her father, but,</p><p>Someday, she may want to meet her real father.</p><p>She may hate me.</p><p>Agnes, someday, she�ll see the purpose of her life, and the reason why she was confined underground.</p><p>Once she discovers that her father created her to turn her to a sex toy,</p><p>She might feel despair.</p><p>People change. For good, for the bad, it�s inevitable</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>But the family itself will not. No, it cannot change. If it does, this family will crumble</p><p>If our family allows anyone to leave when they don�t like it anymore.</p><p>Then this family will collapse immediately.</p><p>Darling knows that. That�s why he kept telling Megumi, Because we�re family, We�ll always be family, that even if Megumi changes, Darling will continue to love Megumi as family</p><p>And Yoshinobu-kun carries truth in his words, so, even if Megumi-chan feels desperate, she never said that she�ll leave the family out of despair</p><p>She declared that she�ll become Darling�s slave because she trusts Darling and she knows that she can devote herself to him</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Darling, you get that too, don�t you?</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>I�ll never leave this family. I resolve to stay with this family forever</p><p>She speaks with a serious look on her face.</p><p>I don�t want to be separated from Darling. And it�s futile to worry, why?</p><p>Edie?</p><p>That�s because Darling will never be alone anymore!</p><p>I.</p><p>It�s okay, even if Mao-chan becomes rebellious, or Agnes rejects you, I�ll do something about it. And it�s not just me, but everyone. That includes Megumi�s case</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>That girl is in the family, and so it�s a case for everyone. There won�t be any compulsion or coercion. We�ll put Megumi�s individuality into consideration and solve it together. We�re family, and so it�s not troublesome, no matter how much time it takes. Supporting the family is the natural thing to do Oh, I see.</p><p>That�s why Edie�s always close to Megu and me.</p><p>That�s to make sure that Megu doesn�t behave recklessly.</p><p>Edie, you</p><p>I said.</p><p>You use that odd speech pattern to throw Megu off. But in fact, Edie�s a genius, you use your mind and body to make sure that Megu doesn�t feel insecure about you</p><p>What, Yo-chan?</p><p>Danna-sama?</p><p>The two are surprised.</p><p>That�s how it is. Megumi-chan�s never surprised with how Edie speaks, right? The thought of Edie�s always so sudden and surprising, but she doesn�t mean anything bad, and she loves Yoshinobu-kun has piled up for the past four months. It accumulates throughout the days Margo-san said. Edie smiles.</p><p>Well, Megumi-chan knows that Edie�s smart, and she knows well how much physical strength she has. But, Megumi-chan never felt insecure towards Edie</p><p>She�s right.</p><p>Megu thinks Edie is Edie, and accepts it as usual</p><p>I unconsciously said.</p><p>Yeah. Once she understands she�s like that, and that there�s no malice, she�ll accept her. No matter who it is</p><p>Thus, there�s no insecurity created.</p><p>Edie built a steady relationship of trust with Megumi-chan. Therefore, even if Nei acts rashly, she�ll function as a brake</p><p>As long as Edie�s present, she�ll be able to calm down the atmosphere no matter how cornered Megu becomes.</p><p>It won�t turn to the worst situation possible.</p><p>Now then, what about you girls?</p><p>Margo-san asks Nei and Misuzu.</p><p>All you did for the past four months is corner Megumi-chan, and thus, you�re the cause of her insecurities</p><p>Chapter 767</p><p>You�re right, we were mistaken</p><p>Misuzu replied.</p><p>We think of Megumi-san as obstinate, as someone who doesn�t understand, and so we ignored Megumi-san�s individuality and the way she accepts things, and gave our arbitrary evaluation on her</p><p>Nei and Misuzu are smart, and so they understand right away. They comprehend the issue at hand. They think of how to deal with it right away.</p><p>But, Megu�s not like that.</p><p>Despite all that, Nei and Misuzu continue to move forward before Megu could understand.</p><p>It�s not just towards Megu.</p><p>Nei and Misuzu don�t explain anything to me and just continue to make schemes with the two of them.</p><p>And since you two love scheming, it saves the trouble if you explain first and gain consent, don�t you think?</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>I know that you want to implement your ideas as fast as possible, but that�s not good. As mentioned earlier, your plans are only useful to people who follow the same rules as you</p><p>Misuzu and Nei are strong in the world where the laws are strict.</p><p>They�ll follow their plans, and everything will smoothly make progress.</p><p>Everything would be within the range of their assumptions.</p><p>But, if you come across with a person who breaks the rules without care, and all of it will fall</p><p>Just like how Jii-chan trampled over the rules of the Yakuza, the surface, and the underground society�s standards.</p><p>Indeed. I think we got carried away</p><p>Nei reflects.</p><p>Edie speaks;</p><p>You two are similar. Minaho as well. Therefore, you make conspiracy plans whenever together unconsciously. However, if it�s only a gathering of people following the same rules, then you�ll miss a lot</p><p>That is why Minaho has Katsuko-san and me. Minaho knows that she�s overly theoretical. She never takes action unless she consulted with us</p><p>If you want a diverse view, then you need people who live under different rules</p><p>Well, recently she likes to discuss things with Shou-oneesan. Minaho thinks of herself as a realist, but, she�s come up with some unexpected and unpredictable actions. She�s more of a romanticist</p><p>Indeed. Shou�s clearly the realist. Shou�s job doesn�t allow wishful thinking after all</p><p>The top elites in Shou-neechan�s class don�t think well, we can manage in their job.</p><p>If their task has a 99% chance of success, then they�d still fill that last percent. They think of all the possibilities.</p><p>And they don�t care how much expense, or people it needs.</p><p>They must keep their subject safe no matter what.</p><p>The people Shou-neechan protects are near the class as Jii-chan.</p><p>Thus, you two are smart, and have some good ideas, but, you mustn�t commit to it until there�s a GO signal for a while</p><p>Margo-san tells the two.</p><p>You still don�t understand about other people�s hearts</p><p>I looked at the two.</p><p>Yeah. It�s a bit troublesome, but if you came up with something, consult with me first</p><p>Right.</p><p>Don�t think of giving me a surprise or whatever. I�m not that smart, and it�s hard for me to catch up with what Nei and Misuzu thinks. Think first if your plans are for the good of the family, or for the worse. No, I�ll also think about if it�s risky or not Nei and Misuzu have a different point of view, after all.</p><p>I understand, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu replied right away.</p><p>Yeah. Got it, sorry, Yo-chan</p><p>Nei.</p><p>People prefer those who think the same way as them. Therefore, Misuzu and Nei started sticking together before they noticed and even pulled Kana in</p><p>Edie?</p><p>Kana�s the same type as Misuzu and Nei. She�s a thinker, and she always considers what�s best for herself. And she�s also a conspirator. Just like these two</p><p>Right, Kana-senpai;</p><p>She immediately thought of a plan to have the first-year tennis club girl get raped.</p><p>Okay, I�ll tell her to stop it. And I�ll also warn Kana-chan not to do anything strange</p><p>Nei who�s feeling down says that but,</p><p>That�s for Yoshinobu-kun to decide, Nei</p><p>Margo-san smiles wryly.</p><p>Didn�t we just tell you not to decide anything on your own?</p><p>O-Oh. Sorry</p><p>Nei talks to me.</p><p>Yo-chan, what do you think? Actually, I�ve made decisions with Kana-chan while we�re driving her home, but,</p><p>I thought so.</p><p>I don�t know what to do with that girl for now, But, we�ll do something about that Judo guy that�s sexually harassing her</p><p>He forced the girl to go out with him.</p><p>He�s asking her to send her nude images of her,</p><p>Then, he sent over a picture of his dick.</p><p>I don�t think my conscience could just ignore it after knowing that the girl is in trouble</p><p>I think.</p><p>Besides, I promised Kana-senpai. I�d rather not betray her trust. Nei, you should keep up with your promises with her as well. Don�t say I think we should stop</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Nei never had friends until now.</p><p>And I don�t think that she understands how to accumulate trust between friends.</p><p>Besides, if anything happens in the school, I�m sure that it also goes through her</p><p>Her?</p><p>Iwakura-san</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s vulgar pet, and our student council president.</p><p>If you get her angry, things are going to become troublesome again</p><p>That woman hired hitmen to kill me back then.</p><p>Let�s leave the Judo guy to her</p><p>Yeah, that woman will surely take him as another dick slave</p><p>Nei agreed.</p><p>See? If it�s Nei and Misuzu, you think that you�re the only players, and so you try to make the situation advantageous, but, Yoshinobu-kun feels of the other factors and the people that may get involved in it. That�s the difference in viewpoint Margo-san tells Nei.</p><p>Seriously. Just what happened to me for these four months. It seems that it was me who got carried away and got impudent</p><p>Misuzu sighed.</p><p>Misuzu, you now recognize it, that�s good</p><p>Danna-sama?</p><p>It�s just four months since we all became family. Understanding it today is good enough. We haven�t done anything irreversible yet</p><p>I mean, it feels like Margo-oneechan would pull us back before we could do that</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>That�s natural, That�s what family is</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><p>Right. We can still go back. I�ll apologize to Megumi-san</p><p>Ah, wait, I�m coming too</p><p>Misuzu and Nei said, but,</p><p>Don�t do that</p><p>I said.</p><p>Why, Yo-chan?</p><p>We caused pain to Megumi-san</p><p>Yeah, I have to apologize</p><p>Indeed</p><p>I get how you feel, but,</p><p>Don�t just settle it with sorry</p><p>I.</p><p>You two cornered Megu with the same method. Therefore, if you just apologized, it won�t go through Megu</p><p>Just words won�t change anything.</p><p>It�s the same with Mana.</p><p>At first, Mana kept saying that she�s allied with us.</p><p>But, it was different inside her head.</p><p>It took a lot of action,</p><p>until Mana trusted us from the bottom of her heart.</p><p>I showed that I�ll never abandon Mana again and again.</p><p>Thus, Mana finally had a change of heart.</p><p>Megu will not understand it unless you show it in action</p><p>Action, is it?</p><p>Yeah. You�ll have to rebuild the mutual trust, even if it takes you a year or two</p><p>You�re right. She doesn�t trust me right now, does she?</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Earlier, when I watch Megumi-san have arguments with Yukino-san while looking like they�re having fun, I remembered the past</p><p>Past?</p><p>When I first entered this mansion, back when I just met Danna-sama</p><p>Back in May.</p><p>Back then, the family was still small, and I�m the only one from Kouzuki house</p><p>Right.</p><p>The original members of Kuromori, Megu whose mother was a prostitute in this brothel.</p><p>It�s only people involved with the brothel, and Misuzu, the lady of Kouzuki house.</p><p>Back then, I felt lonely, because I feel like everyone�s leaving me out. I try not to stand out as much as possible</p><p>Yeah, she�s like that back then.</p><p>Therefore, I brought Michi with me, and now I have Ruriko, Shou-oneesama, and Reika-oneesama. I get along with Nei-oneesama, and nowadays, I forget about the sadness from back then</p><p>The air between the family had changed before anyone noticed.</p><p>The members from Kouzuki house has increased. Ruriko�s living in here, getting along with Katsuko-nee, Mana, and Agnes.</p><p>That�s why.</p><p>Megu feels she�s left out from the family.</p><p>Megu herself isn�t the problem.</p><p>The atmosphere of our family has changed.</p><p>I seem to have pushed my loneliness from back then to Megumi-san</p><p>From Megu�s standpoint.</p><p>She feels that Misuzu and the Kouzuki group are turning the family into what�s convenient to them while she�s busy in her club.</p><p>Therefore, Yoshinobu-kun�s right, apologizing to her now will only backfire</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Megumi-chan will only look at everything suspiciously, she might think that you�re trying to deceive her. That if she lowered her guard, you two might kick her out of the family</p><p>That�s</p><p>Misuzu unconsciously speaks.</p><p>Haa, I get it. Yeah, that�ll take a year or two</p><p>Nei brushes up her hair.</p><p>It can�t be helped. Megu-chan doesn�t like us now. We need to gain her trust with our actions and attitude from every day</p><p>That�s right. A cheap apology will only hurt Megumi</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Even if you apologize in words, it may turn to be an impolite act</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>It can�t be helped. Anyway, let�s take it easy. And if anything happens, discuss it with Yo-chan. Don�t do anything without permission. That�s good enough, Mii-chan?</p><p>Yes</p><p>The two promised.</p><p>Wait.</p><p>Ah, that won�t be enough as expected</p><p>Huh, Yo-chan?</p><p>What�s wrong, Danna-sama</p><p>That�s.</p><p>I mean, I don�t think I�m the only one you should discuss it with. I don�t think I can judge Nei and Misuzu�s ideas on my own</p><p>Didn�t I just realize that I shouldn�t carry everything on my own?</p><p>Indeed, the two of you might talk it out with Darling if he�s alone</p><p>Yeah, I�m an idiot after all.</p><p>Then, we�ll consult it with Margo-oneechan and Edie as well</p><p>No, that�s not it.</p><p>Look, earlier, Minaho-neesan talked about counter-partners with me</p><p>What�s that, Yo-chan?</p><p>Nei wasn�t listening to my conversation with Minaho-neesan in the bathroom earlier when she was in the car with Margo-san.</p><p>The family has a partner for each and every one. Agnes and Luna, Yomi and Mana</p><p>Oh, yesterday, Luna-chan became Agnes� friend, right?</p><p>Yeah, she knows that one.</p><p>Misuzu nods.</p><p>The two are smart, and so it helps a lot.</p><p>Each one has someone close to their age that�s easy to talk to, right? Of course, I listen to everyone�s suggestion, but I can�t decide on everything. There are others that�s easy to discuss between women. Therefore, the family�s partied up two by two I said.</p><p>Oh, I get it now. Yo-chan wants Mii-chan and me to find someone to discuss ideas other than Yo-chan, right?</p><p>That�s right</p><p>I smiled wryly.</p><p>Then, Misuzu</p><p>I looked at Misuzu.</p><p>Yes?</p><p>Who do you find hard to talk to in the family?</p><p>I ask her purposely.</p><p>danna-sama, that�s</p><p>Misuzu hesitates.</p><p>It�s Tsukiko</p><p>Edie said. Misuzu twitched.</p><p>Thought so. The only one who can deal with the lady of Kouzuki house is the Takakura shrine maiden</p><p>Since she�s the successor of a distinguished family, it has to be the shrine maiden of an old shrine.</p><p>Tsukiko can also read minds. You can never lie nor scheme against her. She�s also at the same age as Misuzu, I think she�ll be a great partner</p><p>Even if Tsukiko returns to Kyoto, she can hear about Misuzu�s situation from her sisters.</p><p>Indeed, Tsukiko-san would be the hardest to converse for me</p><p>Misuzu admits.</p><p>But, that�s right. I think that having Tsukiko-san monitor me can polish me to become better</p><p>Misuzu will take over the Kouzuki house.</p><p>Jii-chan has the assets, authority, and the power of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Ruriko or Yoshiko-san has no interest in inheriting that power.</p><p>If that�s the case, nobody can go against Misuzu.</p><p>Misuzu needs a barrier to make sure that she doesn�t act wildly.</p><p>I understand. I�ll get along with Tsukiko-san. I�ll discuss my ideas with her</p><p>Yeah, do that. I�ll tell Tsukiko about it too</p><p>Although, I know that Tsukiko can read my mind anyway.</p><p>She�ll just read it before I could say it.</p><p>Yo-chan, what about me?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>Oh dear. Nei forgot about me</p><p>Margo-san laughs.</p><p>Is that okay, Yoshinobu-kun?</p><p>I.</p><p>Yeah. Margo-san knows Ya-chan the best</p><p>And Nei�s the one who understands me best</p><p>Margo-oneechan</p><p>Nei�s eyes become teary.</p><p>Recently, I no longer rampage from being unable to hold my emotions back</p><p>Margo-san�s weakness was like that.</p><p>Her destructive impulse has stopped.</p><p>I think this is all thanks to the family who lives a happy life every day. The family�s precious to me too. Thus, it heals my heart quite a lot</p><p>MArgo-san</p><p>If I have this much lovable family with me, then I won�t be rampaging without thought. The elder group has no time to trouble the family, as they�re the one who worries. Oh, Katsuko-san, Nagisa-san, and I worry about Minaho as well It�s the thought of people.</p><p>Worrying about someone lets you become stiff and slack-less. Having a family is wonderful</p><p>Then, she looked at Nei again.</p><p>Even so, Nei. You�re the one I worry the most</p><p>She smiled at Nei.</p><p>After all, you�re my first little sister</p><p>Margo-oneechan!</p><p>Nei jumps to Margo-san.</p><p>Margo-san hugs Nei tightly.</p><p>Really, you always make me worry, Nei!</p><empty-line/><p>In the end, I think that the past four months has been the first trial for our family.</p><p>It�s to see what are the changes when the family start living together.</p><p>Looking back at the past, and reexamining the present.</p><p>And we have to fix what needs fixing now.</p><p>And we can leave everything that we think is okay.</p><p>We�re people, and so there�s always someone who we don�t agree with.</p><p>But, that doesn�t mean that we have to coerce or expel them.</p><p>Look at the other party, and accept them.</p><p>Naturally, if it�s not okay, then we�ll scold them.</p><p>But if that�s the individuality of the person, we�ll put up with it.</p><p>We�re living together.</p><p>We all want to live together.</p><p>We�re a family, after all.</p><p>Wow!</p><p>What�s up?</p><p>Returning back to the dining room.</p><p>Everyone�s surprised.</p><p>There�s a huge sign on Misuzu�s chest saying, I won�t make schemes anymore.</p><p>And Nei has I�ll consult people next time.</p><p>Uhm, I won�t conspire anymore</p><p>Err, I�ll consult stuff with everyone next time</p><p>The two said and bowed their heads.</p><p>That�s good enough.</p><p>There�s no need to talk about anything unnecessary.</p><p>They don�t have to apologize either.</p><p>What�s left is for them to show it in their actions.</p><p>Kukuku, what�s that? LOL</p><p>Yukino�s laughing loudly.</p><p>Megu looks away.</p><p>Okay, let�s continue eating</p><p>Nagisa lets the two sit down.</p><p>I return to my seat as well.</p><p>Hey, there�s still some hot pot left, eat a lot</p><p>Okay</p><p>Thanks, Nagisa-san</p><p>Okay, the two started eating now.</p><p>Master, welcome back</p><p>Michi snuggles up to me again, wanting to be spoiled.</p><p>I guess her counter partner, is,</p><p>It�s Edie?</p><p>Hmm. I can�t think of it.</p><p>I think she�s being spoiled a lot recently.</p><p>Now then, I�ll start eating as well</p><p>Margo-san goes to the edge of the table and sits next to Rei-chan.</p><p>Ah, sorry, this pot is almost empty now</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Wasn�t that pot the one we left for the late people?</p><p>Furthermore, there are fewer people assigned to that one.</p><p>Haruka-san and I started eating.</p><p>i won�t lose! Ugh!</p><p>Kudou Haruka wearing her judo uniform, holds her stomach, looks like she�s sick.</p><p>Do you have a death wish? Trying to challenge me in eating</p><p>Rei-chan�s a glutton, she�s mold-breaking.</p><p>However, she eats elegantly.</p><p>I mean, I thought that I could win at least in food!</p><p>Haruka hates to lose, after all.</p><p>Though she always loses.</p><p>Margo, there�s still some remaining in this pot</p><p>Minaho-neesan calls Margo-san.</p><p>Oh, then I�ll take up on that offer</p><p>Margo-san leaves her seat.</p><p>Hey, Dear</p><p>Katsuko-nee comes close to me.</p><p>What�s up?</p><p>As for the pastry tomorrow</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Tomorrow�s Monday already.</p><p>I need to stock up again.</p><p>Didn�t we talk about selling bread with a 50-yen cheaper recipe?</p><p>I see I�ve got to stock up on that too.</p><p>Okay. Once we�re done eating. Oh wait, I�ve got my promise with Edie, so after that</p><p>I promised to give Edie an hour.</p><p>After that, Edie will go with Misuzu and the girls to Kouzuki house.</p><p>Michi�s still in this state, so I think that Edie has to go.</p><p>Anyway, teach me how to do it, I�ll do them all</p><p>It�s been hard today.</p><p>No, I�m done stocking up already</p><p>Katsuko-nee?</p><p>You know, the home-sitting team had a lot of free time while you�re away</p><p>eeh?</p><p>Everyone talked about testing it out. But, Ruriko-chan and Mana-chan have experience in it, Yoshiko-san�s hand is quite skilled as well. Misuzu-chan also helped out</p><p>Agnes also helped out!</p><p>Mao too!</p><p>Me too, although I can�t get it right</p><p>Even Yukino?</p><p>Then, Ruriko-chan looked after the firstimers, and so I had the time to make them. Therefore, we already have tomorrow�s share prepared</p><p>Katsuko-nee said and smiled.</p><p>And so, you can take it easy through the night. Everything�s done already</p><p>You mean?</p><p>Everyone thought that I�m tired.</p><p>And so they took over my job.</p><p>I mean, it�s going good. The 50-yen cheaper bread I mean. Compared to when you and I do it, Agnes and Yukino-san make it rough, slightly torn, and it has an overall round taste, Well, I�m still making the dough, and so the taste doesn�t change. But the appearance is the problem Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>We�ll help out Papa from now on!</p><p>Me too! Onii-chan!</p><p>Me too, Onii-sama</p><p>Kishishi, making bread is fun!</p><p>Hearing her daughter say that, Nagisa;</p><p>Mao, the bakery is nice and all, but the flower shop is much more fun, isn�t it?</p><p>Then, she looked at Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Katsuko�s bakery can�t take away our poster girls!</p><p>Oh, Mao-chan, you prefer bread than flowers, don�t you?</p><p>Hmm. They�re delicious, but</p><p>mao?</p><p>The flowers are beautiful though, mumumu</p><p>Mao-chan�s troubled.</p><p>Can anyone come and help us out in the flower shop tomorrow?</p><p>Nagisa asks.</p><p>I�ll go. It�s been a while</p><p>Misuzu raised her hand.</p><p>Really? I think that Misuzu can�t go in the storefront for now</p><p>There�s still the problem with the Yakuza, and so Misuzu, a lady from Kouzuki house cannot show herself in the shop.</p><p>Yes. And therefore, I�ll work on the storage room, and as for the front</p><p>Misuzu looks at Tsukiko.</p><p>Tsukiko-san, could you help us out?</p><p>Tsukiko stares into Misuzu�s eyes.</p><p>Yes, If you�re okay with me</p><p>Oh, she seems to have read her mind.</p><p>She can�t come to school for a while, and it�s an excellent opportunity to look at worlds other than being a shrine maiden.</p><p>Then, let�s get along</p><p>Misuzu bows her head to Tsukiko.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>It helps that they take action to get along.</p><p>That�s nice, I want to go to that flower shop but, I can�t, I�m famous after all</p><p>Yukino laughs loudly.</p><p>Geez, you�re too noisy, Yukino!</p><p>Megu scolds Yukino.</p><p>Why not? You�re also noisy, Megumi</p><p>Right.</p><p>Now that I don�t have anything to do tonight.</p><p>No, you really are noisy, Yukino</p><p>I said.</p><p>Can you not quiet down unless someone scolds you?</p><p>Yukino�s eyes shine when she hears that.</p><p>Could this be a punishment?</p><p>I.</p><p>Right. This is punishment</p><p>Yoo No pain please</p><p>That�s natural, we don�t want it to impact negatively to the child in the womb.</p><p>But, Edie�s first</p><p>Sure, Ufufu, punishment time, yay</p><p>Hey, Yukino! Don�t dance around while we�re eating</p><p>Yukino scolds Megu, but I.</p><p>Megu, you�re in it as well</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Megu looked at me.</p><p>Megu, you�ll be punished together with Yukino</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>She nods bashfully.</p><p>You can dance with me now, Megumi! Punishment time Yay</p><p>Punishment time! Yay</p><p>Mao-chan started dancing instead of Megu.</p><p>Hey, don�t teach our child strange moves!</p><p>Nagisa gets angry.</p><p>Oh wait, is that more punishment for me?</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I said.</p><p>Punishment time, Yay</p><p>Mao-chan dances happily.</p><p>Chapter 768</p><p>Now that we�re done eating.</p><p>I�m brought along to one of the sex rooms in the mansion.</p><p>Mao-chan�s playing with Rei-chan and Yomi-chan</p><p>Nei tells me.</p><p>And Agnes?</p><p>Studying with Luna-chan. Well, going to school has become realistic to her</p><p>Luna�s appearance changed Agnes� view.</p><p>Shou-oneesan�s looking after them</p><p>It should be okay to leave them to Shou-neechan.</p><p>Well, you two only have one hour</p><p>The original plan is that Yoshiko-san, Misuzu, and Ruriko will head back to Kouzuki house right after dinner.</p><p>Naturally, Shou-neechan and Rei-chan will be with Misuzu as their guards.</p><p>However.</p><p>What do you think of this, Darling?</p><p>Edie brings in Ruriko wearing a neat and clean looking summer dress.</p><p>What do you think, Onii-sama?</p><p>Ruriko stands before me bashfully.</p><p>The dress is sleeveless, the back and chest part is open.</p><p>Her long stretched limbs are beautiful.</p><p>Yes. You�re beautiful</p><p>Looking at her like this, Ruriko�s become more beautiful in four months span.</p><p>She�s still in her third year in middle school, yet, she�s got this mature and composed aura with her.</p><p>But, she still looks young and filled with innocence.</p><p>Thank you very much. Then, let�s go with this dress</p><p>It�s been a while since she returned to Jii-chan�s home, and so wearing this kind of beautiful dress is good.</p><p>But, it�s Edie�s time now, right? Why is Ruriko here?</p><p>Edie�s been considerate of everyone for the past few days, and so,</p><p>And so when we were in school, I promised to have sex with Edie tonight.</p><p>But Michi�s in shock about her mother, so tonight may not be a good time.</p><p>And so, Edie has to go with Misuzu as their bodyguard.</p><p>Thus, Edie and I only have an hour before Misuzu, and the girls head out.</p><p>Ruriko and I are together</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Edie-san is concerned with me</p><p>Ruriko?</p><p>Ruriko can�t go home feeling peace unless Darling�s semen is in her womb</p><p>Yes, I�d like to inform Grandfather that Onii-sama just had sex with me, and I�ll return home with the reason that I must serve Onii-sama in the morning</p><p>That�s.</p><p>You won�t show hesitation if you go that far</p><p>Yes. Grandfather may wish for me to stay in his home</p><p>Jii-chan�s infatuated with Ruriko.</p><p>Therefore, he sold him off to me.</p><p>He knows that it�ll do no good for both of them if it continued.</p><p>She needs a lot of Darling�s scent</p><p>Rubbing all of my semen and sweat into Ruriko�s body.</p><p>We need to assert that Ruriko�s mine.</p><p>And so, I�m lending my share for tonight to Ruriko</p><p>Yes, I�m loaning it, Edie-san</p><p>It�s Edie�s time, and yet.</p><p>She�s a genius, and so she thinks that this is for the best.</p><p>Sorry about that, Edie</p><p>I said.</p><p>Don�t mind it. I�m building a better friendship with Ruriko with this</p><p>She said and looked at Ruriko.</p><p>Ruriko�s one of the VIP in our family. She�s worth more than Misuzu</p><p>That�s in the context of Jii-chan, the head of Kouzuki house.</p><p>I always keep Edie-san in my mind as well. After all, Edie-san is Onii-sama�s personal bodyguard. I�ll never be impolite</p><p>Ruriko said and smiled at Edie.</p><p>Darling. What do you think of this calculated relationship? But, I believe that this kind of friendship has its merits. It�s a start of a long relationship</p><p>I.</p><p>No. If you two get along, I don�t care in what shape or form it has to be</p><p>I look at the two and think.</p><p>These two are similar.</p><p>The precious sheltered lady of Japan, and the combat beauty from the assassination cult in America.</p><p>The two had different upbringings,</p><p>But their intelligence is definitely profound.</p><p>Nei and Misuzu are too quick-witted, and so they try to execute whatever they come up immediately, but,</p><p>Ruriko and Edie, are the type that thinks carefully, observing the situation, and take their time on anything. Therefore, they know how to deal with others.</p><p>Their personality and ideology are similar.</p><p>However.</p><p>Edie actively stays by my side, making sure that others don�t act recklessly by stepping on the brakes.</p><p>On the other hand, Ruriko�s confined in the mansion, unable to go out as much.</p><p>The two have different viewpoints.</p><p>I see. That�s why Edie�s counter partner is Ruriko</p><p>I mutter unconsciously.</p><p>That�s right. I move freely, but Ruriko has to keep control. Therefore, I�m Ruriko�s eyes, ears, and limbs</p><p>I�m sorry about that, Edie-san</p><p>Ruriko bows her head.</p><p>Don�t mind it. Ruriko and I are friends!</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>On the other hand, I�m always by Darling�s side. I was sticking with him yesterday, and even today. Therefore, it�s natural to give my share of Darling�s time with Ruriko, who�s staying at home</p><p>Hearing her say that;</p><p>I�m also house-sitting though</p><p>Misuzu, who sits near the wall, speaks out in objection.</p><p>Mii-chan, you shouldn�t say that</p><p>Nei, who sits next to her, speaks in pain.</p><p>The two of them still has the sign hanging from their necks.</p><p>It�s only Ruriko, Edie, Nei, Misuzu, and me in this room.</p><p>Megu�s cleaning up the dining room with Mana.</p><p>Yukino�s still having a talk with Yoshiko-san.</p><p>It�s Edie�s time now, and so the two aren�t called.</p><p>On the other hand, Nei and Misuzu;</p><p>In our case, I think being unable to do anything, but watching is a punishment on its own</p><p>The punishment for Nei-oneesama and me is to watch, but Yukino-san and Megumi-san�s punishment is sex, isn�t it? Isn�t that unfair?</p><p>Misuzu protests in frustration.</p><p>Not that you can do anything about it Mii-chan, you�re going back to Kouzuki house later.</p><p>I know that. It�s impossible to have Danna-sama reach me within that one hour</p><p>Misuzu hangs her head.</p><p>Yeah, if you do it impatiently, it�ll only tire out Yo-chan. Therefore, Mii-chan has to give up and watch them enviously</p><p>Nei said. Misuzu�s shocked.</p><p>Wait, is Nei-oneesama planning something?</p><p>Nei grinned.</p><p>Not really, it�s just that when Mii-chan�s gone from the mansion, I�m still here, mufufufu. I mean, I could still creep into Yo-chan�s bed in the middle of the night</p><p>that�s unfair Nei-oneesama!</p><p>That�s not unfair It�s safe!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Should I set some trap around Darling�s bed?</p><p>Edie asks with a straight face.</p><p>Yeah, just make sure nobody dies</p><p>OK</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>You don�t get it, Edie. If you do that and hurt me, Yo-chan will comfort me until morning! Yo-chan�s like that after all</p><p>Err.</p><p>Okay. I�m going to capture Darling in a spot he can�t see. I�m going to spin you around until morning</p><p>What? Nununununu!</p><p>Nei�s in panic.</p><p>If Darling doesn�t know what happened, he can�t console Nei saying poor Nei, poor Nei.</p><p>Kuh, you�re skilled</p><p>What the hell?</p><p>Dammit, I guess I�ll have Margo-oneechan help me out here. It�s unreasonable for Michi to help me capture Edie. I think I�ll have to use Takakura-san in here</p><p>Hey now. You�re making conspiracies again.</p><p>That would be impossible, they can read minds, and so they won�t move as Nei predicts</p><p>Edie-san�s right. Those sisters prioritize Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko also tells Nei.</p><p>GABBIIN! i forgot about that</p><p>Nei�s at her wits� end.</p><p>You seem to be having fun, Nei-oneesama</p><p>Misuzu said in an amazed tone.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Haa. Oh well. I give up. This is my our punishment. Let�s watch Danna-sama have sex with Ruriruri and Edie and feel bitter about it. Let�s tear up and bite our handkerchief</p><p>Then, it can�t be helped. If that�s what Mii-chan�s doing, I�m doing it too</p><p>The two conspirators sighed together.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Katsuko here</p><p>The door opens, and Katsuko-nee enters, wearing a bondage suit.</p><p>I heard that someone needs an expert, and so I changed to these clothes in a hurry</p><p>Expert, what?</p><p>Yes, we�ve been waiting, Katsuko-oneesama</p><p>Ruriko said while blushing.</p><p>Yeah, that. And so, what do you want from me?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks. Ruriko;</p><p>Uhm, please tie me up?</p><p>tie what?</p><p>Ruriko wants to have sex with Onii-sama while tied up!</p><p>Ah, me too while we�re at it!</p><p>Edie too?</p><p>Onii-sama, do you not like it?</p><p>You can bang Ruriko and me while we�re tied up you know?</p><p>Err.</p><p>But, what would happen if I got addicted to that?</p><p>Tying them up, isn�t that just SM?</p><p>it�s an adult world.</p><p>SM06.1</p><p>If you like it, then we can do it every day</p><p>Ruriko replies with a bright smile.</p><p>Ruriko is Onii-sama�s sex slave</p><p>That�s right. Besides, sex can become monotonous if you don�t do anything slave-like to them.</p><p>katsuko-nee.</p><p>i want to do that too!</p><p>Ah, Misuzu�s masochistic blood is firing up.</p><p>As for me, that looks painful, hmm</p><p>Nei seems to be hesitating to get tied up.</p><p>Oh? I think having a plump flesh like Nei-chan and Me looks better. It binds up the meat</p><p>Katsuko-nee laughs.</p><p>But, with Ruriko-chan�s young and slender body can also get sexy with a bit of makeup and a rope. The rope tightens up her meat as well</p><p>I�m looking forward to it</p><p>Ruriko swallowed her saliva.</p><p>I�m looking forward to it too!</p><p>No, you�re not a masochist, are you, Edie?</p><p>I mean, I think that if you�re tied up with a rope, you�ll break out right away.</p><p>I think she�s interested in that.</p><p>Okay, yes, yes. I heard your desires, and so let�s bring in the rope right away! Here it is!</p><p>Katsuko-nee takes out the rope from her bag.</p><p>Err, and so, Ruriko-chan. You want the marks from the rope to remain for tonight only, is that correct?</p><p>Only for tonight?</p><p>Yes. It would be embarrassing to have my friends in school see it</p><p>Ruriko blushed.</p><p>I�d like to show Grandfather how much Onii-sama loves me</p><p>You want to show Jii-chan the traces of our SM play?</p><p>Right. I think it will please Kouzuki-sama</p><p>Please, what?</p><p>Kouzuki-sama would like to see Ruriko-san violated a lot. It arouses him. It�ll excite him. I�m sure that he�ll feel young from all the sexual excitement</p><p>Jii-chan�s love for Ruriko is distorted.</p><p>Yes. Ruriko wants grandfather to enjoy the traces of my sex with Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko said with a smile.</p><p>Katsuko-nee turned to Nei and Misuzu;</p><p>Did you hear that? That�s Ruriko-chan�s difference against you. Though she also has a scheming personality, Ruriko-chan�s way of thinking is to please and to let someone have fun. Compared to that, your schemes are strongly tied to your enjoyment!</p><p>It is as you say</p><p>Sorry, Yo-chan, Katsu-nee, everyone</p><p>Misuzu and Nei bow their heads.</p><p>Now then, with that said, this is the time for the binding specialist Katsuko ! I know techniques to make sure that the traces of the rope doesn�t stay for long. If you tied them up badly, it�d affect your blood circulation severely Katsuko-nee unfastens the rope bundle skilfully.</p><p>Much more with a bind that only leaves a trace for the night, I�m the only one who can do that!</p><p>I don�t mind even if the rope marks remain until tomorrow</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>No, but those in our school will think strangely of it</p><p>We�re still wearing summer clothing.</p><p>Edie jumps and kicks a lot.</p><p>I�m sure that it would be exposed as soon as her skin shows.</p><p>It�s okay. If they ask, I�ll just say that I had SM play with Darling</p><p>What?</p><p>It�s best when people are honest</p><p>Nonononono that can�t be.</p><p>Or could it be that Darling doesn�t want rope marks to remain on my skin?</p><p>Edie shows me her arm.</p><p>Her dark brown skin is tense and charming.</p><p>I grab her arm and rub my cheeks on it.</p><p>Yeah, no. I want Edie skin to remain beautiful like this</p><p>I kiss Edie�s skin.</p><p>I see. If Darling doesn�t want it, then I won�t. Katsuko, do the same tie with Ruriko to me, a gentle one</p><p>Edie said happily.</p><p>Okay. Just tonight then. Tomorrow, the marks will disappear</p><p>Thank you</p><p>Oh, she wanted me to worry.</p><p>That�s cute, Edie.</p><p>Ah, we�re going to take photos, of course. That includes both the tied-up look and the violated look</p><p>And when Onii-sama ejaculates as well</p><p>Ruriko loves filming.</p><p>Then, let�s start with Ruriko-chan</p><p>Okay</p><p>Ruriko waits for the rope with her eyes shining.</p><empty-line/><p>Let�s see, do you want your breasts to stick out?</p><p>Yes, I want Onii-sama to lick it</p><p>Ruriko�s sitting in the bed.</p><p>Then, Dear, please spread open her dress and expose Ruriko-chan�s breasts</p><p>If you�d please, Onii-sama</p><p>As expected, it has come to this.</p><p>I unbutton Ruriko�s dress one by one.</p><p>I see her white bra.</p><p>It�s using a front hook</p><p>Okay</p><p>I move around my fingers.</p><p>Then, Ruriko�s young breasts jump out.</p><p>Ruriko, are you aroused?</p><p>Ruriko�s nipples are getting hard.</p><p>Yes, after all, I�m getting tied up</p><p>Ruriko�s breathing has turned rough.</p><p>Her eyes are showing arousal as well.</p><p>Onii-sama, kiss me</p><p>Sure</p><p>I pile up our lips together.</p><p>Ruriko�s slurping my tongue vigorously.</p><p>It has a refreshing lemon taste.</p><p>Okay. It�s time to put on the ropes. Give us a moment</p><p>Katsuko-nee starts to guide the rope on Ruriko�s skin.</p><p>Onii-sama, please watch</p><p>Yeah, I�m watching</p><p>It�s a beauty in her middle school grade.</p><p>Ruriko�s the successor of Japan�s foremost distinguished family.</p><p>She�s exposing her upper half and getting tied up right now.</p><p>Okay, does this hurt?</p><p>It�s okay</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s skill with the rope is impressive.</p><p>Ruriko�s small body is getting tied up.</p><p>You don�t have to worry about it. I learned it from my personal experience from my prostitute age, you know when that man could do as he pleases. We had to learn about it and be knowledgeable about it or else, the customer can do it badly, and we�ll die I see.</p><p>They had to learn skills of tying up for their protection.</p><p>Back then, Ojou-sama called over a professional in it and taught us thoroughly. Then, from then on, whenever there�s a bondage play, it�s always me who tie them up</p><p>Katsuko-nee continues to tie Ruriko up while talking.</p><p>There�s also a crane in the basement where you can hang up the women. Therefore, I possess a license for slinging on crates</p><p>Slinging, what?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>You see, whenever you use a crane and something like that, you need to make sure that you have the right balance with the rope or it becomes dangerous. Therefore, those who don�t have a license for using cranes can�t use it I see.</p><p>Okay, we�re done</p><p>In that time, Ruriko�s tied up already.</p><p>Earlier, her dress looks tidy, but now,</p><p>Her breasts and thighs are exposed, and she�s tied up all over.</p><p>Does it hurt?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks, Ruriko;</p><p>Indeed, it doesn�t hurt. It�s not suffocating either, but, I�m still tied up! I can�t move my body at all!</p><p>She replies happily.</p><p>What should I do? I can�t resist when Onii-sama rapes me now</p><p>Ruriko lifts the button part of her dress.</p><p>Her white panty�s exposed.</p><p>The fabric on her crotch is getting wet.</p><p>Ruriko, you�re wet?</p><p>Ruriko looked up at me.</p><p>Yes, I�m wet</p><p>Why are you wet?</p><p>Ruriko�s eyes melt from arousal.</p><p>Because I want Onii-sama to tease me a lot?</p><p>Tease? How?</p><p>Ruriko breathes out.</p><p>Rape Ruriko, and then please release a lot inside Ruriko that she may get pregnant</p><p>That�s cute, Ruriko</p><p>I�ll become cuter if you violate me. Please ravish Ruriko to make me more adorable! Onii-sama!</p><p>Sure</p><p>I hug the restricted Ruriko from behind.</p><p>Ruriko�s breasts have more volume than usual as she�s tied up with a rope.</p><p>I grab her two meat mountains from behind and twist it.</p><p>I pinch on her stiff nipples.</p><p>aah! I like this. It feels good! Onii-sama! Onii-sama! Uhm</p><p>Ruriko speaks to me in arousal.</p><p>Ruriko loves this. Tied up, hugged, Ruriko can feel that Onii-sama owns her. Ruriko belongs to Onii-sama. Your slave</p><p>Ruriko�s drowning in pleasure more than usual.</p><p>Ugh. I�m so jealous! I want to be tied up later!</p><p>Yes. I want to be tied up as Danna-sama ravishes me!</p><p>Nei and Misuzu said.</p><p>As for me, I�ll get tied up right now</p><p>Edie tells the two.</p><p>Dammit! You�ll regret this Edie!</p><p>aahn, Ruriruri�s making such a lewd face! Ugh!</p><p>You two, don�t touch yourselves just because you�re aroused!</p><p>Katsuko-nee warns the two.</p><p>This is your punishment after all, kukuku</p><p>I know! You tease!</p><p>I want to experience what Ruriruri�s doing now!</p><p>I.</p><p>Wait, I�m taking off clothes</p><p>Now that we�ve come to this, I want to do Ruriko naked.</p><p>Yes, Uhm</p><p>What�s up?</p><p>Ruriko?</p><p>Please come back quickly, Ruriko can�t hold back any more!</p><p>Chapter 769</p><p>I take off my clothes and get naked right away.</p><p>My dick is already rock hard.</p><p>Amazing</p><p>Misuzu mutters as she looks at my erect penis.</p><p>Yo-chan that looks harder than usual</p><p>Nei�s right.</p><p>Her sleeveless dress half-undressed.</p><p>Ruriko�s tied up on top of the bedroom.</p><p>Her cute breasts are exposed, and in between her spread open legs, her white panty is drenched.</p><p>Onii-sama! This is fun!</p><p>This 15-year-old beauty looks up at me and shows a charming smile.</p><p>She�s releasing sex pheromones that you won�t think that she�s this young.</p><p>Onii-sama, please thrust in your penis into Ruriko who can�t move</p><p>I.</p><p>I stick out my erect penis before Ruriko�s eyes.</p><p>Ruriko raises up her head, sticks out her tongue, and starts licking my glans.</p><p>Yes, that�s a good picture</p><p>Katsuko-nee photographs Ruriko�s silliness.</p><p>Ruriko, does it hurt? I�ll position myself to make it easier</p><p>I raise my hips and try to make it easier for Ruriko,</p><p>Ahn, I want that difficulty, that felt good</p><p>Huh?</p><p>It makes me feel that I�m doing all my best to serve Onii-sama</p><p>She said, then raised her neck, putting my glans in her mouth, and started sucking it off.</p><p>I�m going to lick it off too!</p><p>Edie joined in.</p><p>She crawls her tongue on my balls.</p><p>Ruriko, this is delicious</p><p>Yes. Ruriko loves sucking on Onii-sama�s penis!</p><p>Then, she rubs her cheeks on it.</p><p>After all, it�s adorable</p><p>Yeah, it definitely it. Look, Darling�s making a pleased face</p><p>Ufufu, indeed. Onii-sama, does it feel good? Go on, please violate Ruriko, feel more pleasure!</p><p>Ruriko and Edie, these two beauties look up at me while showing my penis with love.</p><p>uugh, that�s nice</p><p>I want to join in too!</p><p>Nei and Misuzu who are still in the middle of reflection mutters as they watch us.</p><p>Katsuko-nee captured their looks as well.</p><p>Ruriko, Edie, I�m about to</p><p>Yes, please go on, Onii-sama</p><p>Shower Ruriko with your love</p><p>Edie moves to the sides.</p><p>Onii-sama!</p><p>I hug Ruriko who can�t move.</p><p>aahn, more. Hug Ruriko tighter!</p><p>Yeah</p><p>Iyaan, I love it. I love you, Onii-sama</p><p>I kiss Ruriko.</p><p>Ruriko seeks out my tongue like a small bird accepting food from its mother.</p><p>This is amazing. Ruriko belongs to Onii-sama. aahn</p><p>She says with a blushing face.</p><p>To think that getting tied up is this fun, hey, Onii-sama</p><p>What?</p><p>Please play with Ruriko like she�s a doll. Ruriko wants to be Onii-sama�s toy</p><p>Sure</p><p>I touch Ruriko�s breasts with my right hand as I hug her with my left.</p><p>Her young breasts haven�t fully matured yet.</p><p>I flick her nipples hard from arousal.</p><p>Haahn Ahn That feels good!</p><p>Ruriko�s face loosens from pleasure.</p><p>I�m going to lick them, Ruriko.</p><p>Yes, please have a feast on Ruriko�s breasts</p><p>I enjoy licking her breasts as far as my tongue can reach.</p><p>I lick off the sweat seeping out of Ruriko�s sensitive skin.</p><p>Ruriko�s body is letting out a lewd smell</p><p>Her sweat and love nectar, it�s the smell of sex pheromone.</p><p>That�s because Ruriko�s body gets really hot when Onii-sama�s showing love. The lewd syrup is oozing out from deep inside my body</p><p>Her white panty is almost transparent now from the moisture of her love nectar.</p><p>It�s like she peed herself.</p><p>Onii-sama, do you not want this Ruriko?</p><p>Ruriko asks with a blushing face.</p><p>No, I love it, Ruriko.</p><p>Ruriko loves Onii-sama too</p><p>Ruriko�s tied up, and yet she�s rubbing her crotch on me.</p><p>I touch RUriko�s genital from the top of her panty.</p><p>Aahn That feels good! Onii-sama�s fingers are amazing!</p><p>I caress around her slit.</p><p>Then, I grind it from above.</p><p>Ah, haah</p><p>Caressing through the panties can feel better than directly touching, depending on the method.</p><p>I learned this technique from Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Picha, picha.</p><p>Ruriko�s wet, and so it makes a damp sound each time I touch her.</p><p>this is embarrassing!</p><p>Ruriko twists in pleasure.</p><p>Each time she does that, the binds dig into Ruriko�s skin.</p><p>And each time that happens, the rope will leave a mark on her skin</p><p>Katsuko-nee said as she records Ruriko�s shameful figure with her camera.</p><p>Will Grandfather think that Ruriko had sex with Onii-sama as soon as he sees my skin?</p><p>Ruriko asks Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Yes, he�ll understand it right away. He�ll see the red marks on Ruriko-chan�s white skin</p><p>She�s wearing a sleeveless dress with her breasts and back exposed right now.</p><p>Jii-chan not seeing it? Impossible.</p><p>It�ll please Kouzuki-sama. He�ll evidently get aroused when he sees Ruriko-chan</p><p>Jii-chan likes the idea that I stole Ruriko away from him.</p><p>He�s the one who sent Ruriko to me though.</p><p>Onii-sama, I don�t want it to be just rope marks!</p><p>Ruriko pleads to me.</p><p>Please pour in your semen inside me! Please, Onii-sama</p><p>She�s tied up, and I�m on top of her, and yet.</p><p>Ruriko�s asking for it herself.</p><p>Do you want it that hard, Ruriko?</p><p>Yes, Ruriko.</p><p>She looks up at me bashfully.</p><p>I�m the happiest whenever having sex with Onii-sama! I�m having the most fun when Onii-sama�s pouring it inside me</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>Why is it so much fun? Having sex with Onii-sama I mean. Uhm, Onii-sama, Ruriko�s.</p><p>Yeah, what�s up Ruriko?</p><p>I hug her thin body to reassure her.</p><p>I must�ve been born for Onii-sama to rape. I mean, it�s fun! I really love it, Onii-sama!</p><p>Yeah, Ruriko</p><p>Onii-sama, would you believe in me? Ruriko is Onii-sama�s slave. Your sex slave. I want to be tied up like this forever. I want Onii-sama to tie me up and violate me. This is amazing, Onii-sama, I can feel your love Ruriko�s sexual arousal is in max as she�s tied up.</p><p>Even though Misuzu and the other girls are watching.</p><p>To think that Ruriko would indulge herself this much.</p><p>Okay, then time to violate Ruriko</p><p>Aahn, I�m so happy. Please hurry up and violate Ruriko!</p><p>Ruriko said, but,</p><p>Her panty�s blocked by the ropes.</p><p>I can�t take it off.</p><p>What should I do?</p><p>Should I slide her panty off and shove it in?</p><p>Here you go Dear</p><p>Katsuko-nee hands me scissors.</p><p>Just open a hole in there</p><p>In her panty?</p><p>Then, Ruriko-chan can go to Kouzuki-sama�s house wearing a panty with a hole</p><p>Yes. I want to do that. Please do that, Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko�s extremely aroused.</p><p>But, don�t show it to Kouzuki-sama. You can show your photos and videos to Kouzuki-sama, but never the real thing. That includes both your breasts and your genitals</p><p>Katsuko-nee?</p><p>Yes. Ruriko�s body belongs to Onii-sama, I�ll never show my bare body to Grandfather</p><p>I see.</p><p>Photos and videos are different from the real thing.</p><p>If someone sees Ruriko�s raw body when I�m not present,</p><p>Jii-chan might want to take Ruriko back.</p><p>Onii-sama! Hurry</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I lift Ruriko�s crotch and use the scissors to open a hole.</p><p>I know the location of Ruriko�s slit, and so,</p><p>I made a hole wide enough to accept my erect penis</p><p>Ruriko, you�re too lewd</p><p>She�s wearing clothes and yet, her nipples, and vagina are exposed. And she�s tied up.</p><p>Despite that, Ruriko�s blushing.</p><p>Eagerly waiting for me to violate her.</p><p>Hurry up, Onii-sama, please toy with me</p><p>I.</p><p>I�m just about to do that, Ruriko</p><p>I rub my erect dick into her slit.</p><p>Jupa, jipa.</p><p>I coil around her hot love nectar around my glans.</p><p>aah, hurry up Onii-sama! Ruriko�s in pain It wants Onii-sama�s penis!</p><p>I�m teasing her.</p><p>I expose Ruriko�s clitoris using my glans and rub both sensitive spots together.</p><p>Haa, Iyaan It�s spilling out from inside Ruriko again!</p><p>Love nectar drips from inside Ruriko to her thighs and ass.</p><p>The bedsheet is getting wet.</p><p>The lewd smell of this beauty is filling the room.</p><p>I want to mix my male scent in here.</p><p>I want Ruriko�s sweat and love nectar�s scent to mix with my semen.</p><p>Please don�t tease me any longer! Ruriko will do anything! Onii-sama! Onii-sama!</p><p>Ruriko can�t move to accept my penis as she�s tied up.</p><p>I want it! I want it! I want Onii-sama inside me! Onii-sama! Please!</p><p>Finally, tears are spilling from Ruriko�s eyes.</p><p>Please enjoy Ruriko, Onii-sama</p><p>Okay.</p><p>I push in my hips.</p><p>Zuburi.</p><p>My glans enters Ruriko�s slit smoothly.</p><p>aah!</p><p>Ruriko�s mouth open and close like a fish out of the water as she stares at me.</p><p>Jububububu!</p><p>My glans goes through the narrow part, then, it�s sucked into the deepest part.</p><p>Our lower abdomens touch.</p><p>My glans can feel Ruriko�s cervix.</p><p>Haa! This is so much fun!</p><p>She frowns in pain, but her face shows a smile.</p><p>Onii-sama�s violating all of Ruriko once again. Aahn What happiness! This is so much fun!</p><p>Ruriko!</p><p>I hug Ruriko�s body while my dick is inside of her.</p><p>I pat her head gently and kiss her face, forehead, nose, cheeks, lips, ears.</p><p>Ufufufufufu</p><p>Ruriko smiles happily.</p><p>Ruriko is Onii-sama�s toy. I�m so happy. Onii-sama, please have fun. Please feel good inside Ruriko</p><p>Oh, Ruriko;</p><p>She�s tied up, unable to move.</p><p>I�m free to do whatever I want with Ruriko�s body.</p><p>But, even more than that.</p><p>Ruriko�s entrusting herself to me.</p><p>She�ll accept all of my desires.</p><p>This rope shows her resolve.</p><p>Ruriko�s pride is null when with Onii-sama. After all, I�m a slave. It makes me happy. I�m offering all my mind and body to Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>Ruriko doesn�t care about Kouzuki house anymore. I�ll leave it all to Onii-sama</p><p>Right.</p><p>Ruriko, when I met her,</p><p>She�s holding her opinion for the prospects of the Kouzuki house.</p><p>She�s a woman who thinks politically, much like Jii-chan and Misuzu.</p><p>Naturally, I�ll still accomplish my role as the daughter of Kouzuki house, but I will only do it for Onii-sama. I feel sorry for Grandfather, but Onii-sama is the most important person in Ruriko�s world right now But, Ruriko</p><p>Is that okay?</p><p>Making me the most important in your world.</p><p>Did you forget Onii-sama? You bought me for 3000 yen</p><p>Right, I.</p><p>I bought Ruriko from Jii-chan. Turning her to my sex slave.</p><p>I used 3000 yen from my wallet.</p><p>Since then, Ruriko�s world has changed. Back then, Ruriko thought that someone born from the family lineage of Kouzuki house is unique. That you can watch people from above. Ruriko was a bad girl</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>But now, ufufufu. There�s nothing special about me. Ruriko is Onii-sama�s slave. I only look at Onii-sama, and I live only for Onii-sama</p><p>She looks up at me with passionate eyes.</p><p>Therefore, please don�t worry. I�m going to stay over at Grandfather�s house tonight, but I�ll come back to Onii-sama�s side</p><p>Maybe, Ruriko�s.</p><p>She feels my worry that Ruriko may not come back from Jii-chan�s place,</p><p>And so, she asked for this bondage play?</p><p>But, if you�re still worried, then fill Ruriko with your smell, Onii-sama. Do it until Grandfather doesn�t want to come close to Ruriko</p><p>Oh.</p><p>My erect penis is growing bigger inside Ruriko.</p><p>Then, Ruriko won�t be drinking contraceptives tonight</p><p>Huh?</p><p>If I recall, the contraceptive�s effect is within 24 hours, isn�t it? Therefore, if Grandfather thought of something malicious and tried to stop Ruriko from returning to Onii-sama, then</p><p>You mean?</p><p>Ruriko will become pregnant with Onii-sama�s child</p><p>Ruriko�s eyes show seriousness.</p><p>Therefore, please cum inside Ruriko with that intent</p><p>Ruriko has that much resolve just to return to Kouzuki house.</p><p>Ruriko will never lower her guard to Grandfather</p><p>They�re blood relatives, and that�s why she won�t give Jii-chan a chance.</p><p>Ruriko�s always putting her life on the line. If not, I won�t be fit as Onii-sama�s sex slave</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>Onii-sama, please don�t feel sorry for Ruriko. Onii-sama is the only master for Ruriko. You can do anything you want with Ruriko. Naturally, you can have fun with others as well. Ruriko will also introduce a lot of her cute friends to Onii-sama. It�s okay. Onii-sama can do it But</p><p>You should enjoy Ruriko and everyone. If Onii-sama�s not having fun, then Ruriko will feel sad. There�s no meaning in life if you�re not having fun. It�s Onii-sama who taught me that</p><p>Me?</p><p>Yes. Ruriko�s life started since Onii-sama violated me. Until then, my life with my Grandfather was monochrome, dull, and uninteresting. But now it�s different. Everything is fun. Ruriko�s alive. I�m by Onii-sama�s side, serving Do you really value me more than Kouzuki house?</p><p>I�m not confident.</p><p>To think that Ruriko values me that much.</p><p>But, Ruriko.</p><p>Onii-sama�s embracing my small body right now. Onii-sama�s penis is inside this body. That�s all Ruriko has</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>Ruriko already belongs to Onii-sama. Isn�t that right</p><p>Yeah, you�re right</p><p>We�re connected.</p><p>We�re having sex.</p><p>It�s only me who can have sex with Ruriko. I�m the only one who can cum inside Ruriko</p><p>I slowly begin moving my hips.</p><p>Yes, Onii-sama</p><p>I�m the only one who can impregnate Ruriko</p><p>Yes, Ruriko belongs only to Onii-sama! I�m your sex slave! aah!</p><p>Each time I thrust in with my waist, Ruriko gasps.</p><p>More! Violate me! Ravish me! Toy with me! Onii-sama! Onii-sama!</p><p>Ruriko�s body is tied up.</p><p>Her body sways each time I move.</p><p>Ruriko�s small breasts tremble.</p><p>Her stiff nipples dance around.</p><p>aahn! aahn! aahn! Onii-sama! Onii-sama!</p><p>Ruriko�s skin sweats even more.</p><p>Her milky sweet scent wraps me up.</p><p>I lick on Ruriko�s nape.</p><p>I rub her breasts with my hand.</p><p>It feels good! Onii-sama! Ruriko�s feeling good! aah! Getting tied up is so much fun! Onii-sama! Ruriko�s having so much fun!</p><p>Ruriko�s limbs and breasts are tied up.</p><p>The rope absorbs Ruriko�s sweat.</p><p>I continue to thrust my hips, and Ruriko gasps further.</p><p>Each time we move, I see a red mark below the rope.</p><p>This is the mark of when I violated Ruriko.</p><p>aahn! Onii-sama! Onii-sama!</p><p>ruriko!</p><p>I pin down Ruriko�s body and speed up my thrusts.</p><p>aahn! More! Violate me! More! Tease Ruriko! Onii-sama!</p><p>Ruriko! aah! Ruriko!</p><p>Ruriko�s having so much fun! Onii-sama! This is fun! I love it when Onii-sama rapes me!</p><p>aah!</p><p>Ruriko and I are both sweating.</p><p>Ruriko�s white dress is now transparent.</p><p>aah! aahn! O-Onii-sama! What should I do, Ruriko! Ruriko�s!</p><p>Ruriko�s in the launching pad to ecstasy.</p><p>Are you going to cum! Are you going to cum? Ruriko?</p><p>Yes. Ruriko�s about to fly off. I�m going to fly!</p><p>I started my spurt.</p><p>Panpanpanpanpan!</p><p>Our lower abdomens slap together, and it�s making a beautiful sound.</p><p>Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! Auu, uuguu! aah!</p><p>This young beauty gasps from pleasure.</p><p>Onii-sama! I want to do it together. Please do it together with Ruriko. Please!</p><p>Yeah, I know!</p><p>I tighten up my anus and control my ejaculation desperately.</p><p>I�m going to ejaculate with the intent of making you pregnant! Ruriko!</p><p>aahn! I�m so happy! Onii-sama! aah!</p><p>Then.</p><p>Ruriko! aahn! Ruriko�s about to cum! Onii-sama! Watch me! Onii-sama! Watch Ruriko!</p><p>I�m watching, Ruriko!</p><p>Ruriko�s breathing turns rough, leaking out hot sighs.</p><p>Her eyes melt as she looks at me.</p><p>I look down on Ruriko as well.</p><p>aahn! I�m so happy! Onii-sama�s watching Ruriko! aahn! I�m about to cum! Onii-sama, Ruriko�s about to cum!</p><p>Go on! Ruriko!</p><p>At that moment, Ruriko�s inside bursts out.</p><p>Kyaauunn!</p><p>Ruriko raised a puppy-like scream, and reached a violent climax.</p><p>aah! I�m leaking!</p><p>Bishubaa!</p><p>Ruriko squirted.</p><p>Her warm liquid stimulates my penis.</p><p>I�m going to cum too!</p><p>Let it out inside Onii-sama!</p><p>Uguu!</p><p>aah, it�s coming in!</p><p>Ruriko describes the hot semen entering her womb.</p><p>I�m going to cum even more! Ruriko!</p><p>I send in my waist deeper.</p><p>Ejaculating everything inside Ruriko�s pussy.</p><p>aahn! This is so much fun! This is the best!</p><p>Ruriko twists her body and accepts my semen.</p><p>While that�s happening, Katsuko-nee takes photos.</p><p>aahn, aahn, aahn, Onii-sama! Onii-sama!</p><p>Ruriko�s ecstasy is longer than usual.</p><p>Ruriko!</p><p>Mine as well, my ejaculation isn�t ending yet.</p><p>Ruriko loves Onii-sama! I love you!</p><p>My slave confesses her love to me while reaching a climax from my semen.</p><p>Therefore, please don�t abandon Ruriko! Ruriko wants to be with Onii-sama forever! Onii-sama!</p><p>Ruriko!</p><p>Ruriko�s crying.</p><p>To think it�s that far.</p><p>She must be afraid of returning to Jii-chan.</p><p>I see.</p><p>She�s still young.</p><p>Yeah, I won�t let you go, Ruriko!</p><p>I pour in my final drop to Ruriko while hugging her body.</p><p>Ruriko.Ruriko wants to stay as Onii-sama�s slave forever! I want Onii-sama only!</p><p>Yeah, I know</p><p>While I�m connected to Ruriko.</p><p>I suck Ruriko�s tears flowing from her eyes.</p><p>So you can get spoiled that much</p><p>I hear Nei�s voice near the wall.</p><p>It�s our defeat. We were trying to show off. Nei-oneesama</p><p>I hear Misuzu�s voice as well.</p><p>Chapter 770</p><p>It felt amazing. Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko�s body is convulsing.</p><p>Her small vagina is clamping my penis.</p><p>The semen remaining inside my penis pours into her womb.</p><p>aahn, Ruriko can feel Onii-sama�s hot stuff inside</p><p>Ruriko can feel the semen pouring inside her womb it seems.</p><p>Ufufufu. Getting tied up is fantastic. This is so much fun, it�s like heaven</p><p>Ruriko�s eyes are drifting in the sea of pleasure.</p><p>It�s such fun sex. To think that I could make a child with so much joy, it�s splendid</p><p>Right</p><p>I massage her flushed and sweaty breasts.</p><p>Ahn, I can feel it! Onii-sama!</p><p>Her insides squirm indecently.</p><p>I want to do more. I want Onii-sama to violate me while I�m tied up. Ruriko loves getting tied up with ropes. Onii-sama!</p><p>I kiss Ruriko who�s behaving like a spoiled child.</p><p>Ruriko inserts her tongue to my mouth.</p><p>Ruriko! Get yourself together. It�s about time you switch with me</p><p>Edie said. Ruriko�s brought back.</p><p>Edie�s already naked.</p><p>Oh right. I was only borrowing Edie-san�s time</p><p>Ruriko smiles regretfully.</p><p>If you like it that much, let�s do it again next time</p><p>Yes. Next time, let�s do it for longer. I want to be tied up for the whole night</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>You can�t do that. It�s terrible for the blood circulation. This kind of play would break your body unless you�re careful</p><p>Katsuko-nee said with a smile.</p><p>Yes, please teach me about it. Katsuko-oneesama</p><p>Wait. I�m going to take a photo of that scene</p><p>Katsuko-nee faces the camera our way.</p><p>Okay, smile Ruriko-chan</p><p>Yes</p><p>Ruriko�s smile is sweet.</p><p>She�s half-naked and tied up,</p><p>My penis is buried deep inside her,</p><p>She just had sex, and I came inside her, and yet,</p><p>Then, pull it out</p><p>Katsuko-nee said. And so I pull out my penis from Ruriko.</p><p>Iyaan It�s getting lonely!</p><p>Even if you say that we can�t stay like that forever.</p><p>Juppo.</p><p>My glans is pulled out of her young opening.</p><p>A large amount of cloudy liquid drips out.</p><p>Aah, what a waste</p><p>Katsuko-nee takes photos of Ruriko�s expression and her entrance.</p><p>Darling</p><p>Edie immediately licks off my penis smeared with love nectar and semen.</p><p>uugh, I want to do that too!</p><p>Me too!</p><p>Nei and Misuzu said as they watch Edie fellate me.</p><p>Okay. Can you go for another round right away, Darling?</p><p>Edie looks up at me while checking my erect penis with her tongue and lips.</p><p>Yeah, I can</p><p>Then, tie me up Katsuko</p><p>Edie faces her naked body to Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Ruriko can do it anytime, but I can do it only now</p><p>Now?</p><p>Margo�s here. Michi, Shou, and Reika as well. She�s not much use, but Haruka�s also here. Therefore, it�s okay even if I get tied up.</p><p>Oh, if there�s that much security personnel in this mansion.</p><p>And so, tie me up, Katsuko</p><p>Yes, yes. What style do you want?</p><p>Edie points at the mirror, reflecting her body on the wall.</p><p>I want it there. I want Darling to rape me from behind while tied up</p><p>Edie said happily.</p><p>Okay. But give me a second. I�ll take off Ruriko-chan�s rope first</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>aahn. Katsuko-oneesama, I�d like to stay like this for a while longer. Ruriko wants to watch Edie-san have sex while I�m tied up</p><p>She wants to enjoy the situation where she and Edie are tied up, and I rape them both.</p><p>Okay. But, if you feel unwell or in pain, say it immediately</p><p>Thank you. Katsuko-oneesama</p><p>Katsuko-nee takes out a new rope and heads towards Edie.</p><p>You want it doggy style?</p><p>And my hands tied behind me please</p><p>Edie places her hands behind her back.</p><p>Wait, the mirror�s over there, let�s go</p><p>Okay</p><p>Edie faced the mirror and kneeled.</p><p>Okay, we�re putting in the rope now</p><p>The rope makes a rustling sound.</p><p>First, Edie�s hands are tied up,</p><p>Then, her breasts,</p><p>Dear, could you get that stick for me?</p><p>Katsuko-nee points at a 1-meter metal pole.</p><p>It�s not that heavy, but it�s sturdy.</p><p>Okay, Edie-chan, open your legs, and we�re going to fix it using this pole</p><p>Edie�s ankles are tied up at the ends of the pole.</p><p>How�s that?</p><p>Great. Katsuko, I can�t move at all</p><p>Edie tries to put strength to her muscles, but,</p><p>Her wrist and ankles tied up with a rope are completely pinning her down.</p><p>Then, I�m going to put a chair in front of Edie-chan</p><p>Katsuko-nee brings a chair without a back in front of Edie.</p><p>Edie-chan put your body down in this chair</p><p>OK</p><p>Edie does what Katsuko-nee says as she supports her.</p><p>Oh, Edie can see her face in the mirror, but,</p><p>Her body�s now on all fours.</p><p>Well, to be accurate, her hands are tied behind her back, so that can�t be all fours.</p><p>Anyway, she�s facing her tight ass towards me, ready for insertion.</p><p>I see Edie�s slit in between her soft-looking thighs.</p><p>Though she�s tanned, her genital is similar to the Japanese women.</p><p>It�s already wet, and love nectar�s dripping through her thighs.</p><p>I�ll make sure Ruriko-chan can watch it as well</p><p>Katsuko-nee raises up Ruriko�s tied up body.</p><p>My, Edie-san�s making such a lewd face</p><p>Ruriko expresses.</p><p>That looks fun as well. Ruriko wants to do that next time</p><p>Right. It feels humiliating and exciting</p><p>Edie�s eyes looking across the mirror is already burning in passion.</p><p>aah! I want to be humiliated like that!</p><p>Mii-chan, me too!</p><p>Misuzu and Nei lament.</p><p>Now, you can have fun with Edie-chan�s body, Dear</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells me.</p><p>I.</p><p>You look really lewd, Edie</p><p>Ruriko�s half-naked and tied up look is lewd, but,</p><p>Edie�s naked and tied up appearance is lewder.</p><p>The pale brown rope looks beautiful on her tanned skin.</p><p>It�s tying her down, and each time she gasps, her flesh squirms indecently.</p><p>What a lewd woman. Edie.</p><p>Darling, come</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I first caress Edie�s back.</p><p>Hauun That tickles</p><p>Edie trembles.</p><p>She�s sensitive.</p><p>Edie�s skin feels pleasant to touch</p><p>Her skin�s different from the other girls.</p><p>If this were Agnes, it would feel thin, but</p><p>Edie�s skin feels thick.</p><p>It�s like a thick velvet cloth.</p><p>I then crawl my hands from Edie�s back to her ass.</p><p>Kuun</p><p>Edie�s ass has this raw rubber elasticity.</p><p>It�s warm.</p><p>I enjoy massaging her ass for a while.</p><p>Geez. You�re the perverted one here, Darling</p><p>Do you not like it? Edie</p><p>I like it</p><p>Edie�s face in the mirror shows a smile.</p><p>I use my finger to trace around Edie�s anus.</p><p>Hauu</p><p>Then, I slide my finger on her slit.</p><p>aah, aauu</p><p>I lightly open her vulva and rub the surface and the back of her labia.</p><p>That feels good, Darling</p><p>She gasps, and the rope digs deeper into her body.</p><p>The rope�s making a mark on Edie�s skin.</p><p>Haauu! This is so arousing! Darling, what should I do?</p><p>I stretched out my hands and reach for Edie�s breasts.</p><p>Ah, her cleavage is sweaty.</p><p>My palm is filled with elasticity.</p><p>I can feel her erect nipples in the middle.</p><p>Ah, look, Darling</p><p>Edie?</p><p>Back then, in the assassination cult, I�m the granddaughter of my high-status grandma</p><p>Where�s this coming from suddenly?</p><p>That�s why nobody could meddle with me. Even in the assassination cult, when I�m ten, I could already take down adults. And when I became 12, they all avoid me</p><p>Edie can use her Qi skills, after all.</p><p>And within the assassination cult, she�s stronger than the ordinary group members.</p><p>But, I knew that the guys in the cult all want to rape me</p><p>Edie.</p><p>I�m not that cute, but I�m an eyesore to them, they think of me as arrogant, and so they want to violate me. That�s how they are</p><p>I see. Edie who can use a skill that makes her stronger than others becomes a subject of jealousy among the men in the assassination cult.</p><p>They all want to mess me up. I know that, and I�m disgusted with it</p><p>Edie who can sense Qi is sensitive when it comes to ill-intent.</p><p>And when Grandma died, I�m chased out of that place</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>A lot of men asked me to become their woman. And I have beaten them all up. I even beat up the big-shots in the cult. I kicked them off. That�s why</p><p>Edie�s like that, and so she�s sold to Miss Cordelia.</p><p>I don�t want to go back there again, I want to stay here. With Darling. With this family</p><p>Edie.</p><p>Therefore, only Darling can do what those men wanted to do with me</p><p>You mean?</p><p>Tying this conceited me with a rope, then assaulted from behind. That�s what those men wanted to do with me. And Darling can do all that. This is my revenge on them</p><p>Edie�s always smiling.</p><p>She�s strong, smart, and carefree.</p><p>However, even Edie.</p><p>She�s got insecurities.</p><p>Must�ve been hard for you</p><p>I kiss Edie�s cheeks.</p><p>Not really, I�m strong after all</p><p>No.</p><p>You had your grandmother�s protection and the assassination techniques at hand.</p><p>That�s why the assassination cult wasn�t as relentless with her.</p><p>If it�s just five or ten people, I won�t lose. I reserved this virginity of mine for Darling</p><p>I embrace Edie gently.</p><p>Hey, Darling. Violate me. Do it with all your strength. I�ll do anything for Darling. And I want you to do anything for me too</p><p>Yeah, I�m going all out Edie!</p><p>I kneel behind Edie.</p><p>Then I rub my erect penis on Edie�s opening.</p><p>Ah, aah, I can feel it! Darling�s going to violate me!</p><p>Yeah, I�m going to do just that</p><p>I grab Edie�s waist.</p><p>Then, I thrust inside her vagina.</p><p>aah! It�s coming in!</p><p>Hmmph!</p><p>I circularly move my waist, making my dick seem like a drill bit.</p><p>Zuzuzuzuzu, it goes inside Edie.</p><p>aah, aah, haan!</p><p>Edie�s face gasping cutely is reflected in the mirror.</p><p>It�s inside. Darling�s violating me. More! RAPE ME!</p><p>There!</p><p>I slap Edie�s ass.</p><p>Higii!</p><p>The moment her tanned skin shivers,</p><p>I thrust into the innermost part.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, Darling�s violating me !</p><p>Edie looks at herself, leaking out hot sighs in front of the mirror.</p><p>I�m tied up. I can�t move. Darling, are you going to thrust relentlessly? Are you going to cum inside Edie?</p><p>Yeah, I�m going all out!</p><p>I replied. Edie;</p><p>aahn! I�m so happy! The man I love is violating me! aahn! Serves you right! My hometown!</p><p>I�m violating her while she�s tied up,</p><p>She�s offering her mind and body to her loved one.</p><p>If that�s what makes Edie�s past insecurities disappear, then,</p><p>I�m moving now, Edie</p><p>Do it! Darling! PLEASE 1</p><p>I start going hard at her.</p><p>Hyaan ! Yes! This is great! aauu!</p><p>I know that Edie�s aroused more than usual.</p><p>She�s gasping loudly.</p><p>aah! Haguu! More! Do it more! Violate Edie�s body! Rape me! Darling! aahn!</p><p>I relentlessly violate Edie like we�re a steam engine.</p><p>Bisha! Bisha! Bisha!</p><p>Edie�s love nectar scatters around each time I thrust.</p><p>This is amazing! There�s nothing as exciting as this! I love this! I LOVE THIS! It feels good! Darling!</p><p>Edie�s usually good at self-control.</p><p>That smile is the usual smile.</p><p>That�s.</p><p>When she�s tied up, her spirit is free.</p><p>That�s why she�s like this.</p><p>aah! I love this! Yes! More! I love you, Darling! I love you the most! I love Darling the most!</p><p>That�s Edie�s true feelings.</p><p>More! Embrace me! Violate me! Do more with me! Please, Darling, my Darling!</p><p>.I</p><p>Yeah, I�m going to shower you love forever, I�ll never let you go, Edie,</p><p>I hug Edie�s body from behind.</p><p>I grab her breasts firmly.</p><p>aahn! I�m so happy! Darling! Darling!</p><p>We�re both naked, sweating.</p><p>The sweat coming from my forehead drops to Edie�s back.</p><p>Then, our sweat soaks into the rope tying Edie up.</p><p>The rope grinds and tightens up on Edie�s skin.</p><p>Yes! Yes! I�m going crazy from this!</p><p>Then go crazy! More! Edie!</p><p>I continue my thrusts and slap Edie�s ass.</p><p>It�s like I�m riding a horse.</p><p>Haa! aah! Yeess! I want that pain! Darling!</p><p>The sweat in Edie�s chest goes to the tip of her nipples and drops on the floor.</p><p>Edie�s body sways in happiness.</p><p>aah, I! I�m going to cum! Darling! I!</p><p>Then give yourself a look! Watch yourself as I violate you in front of the mirror! Remember this moment!</p><p>YES! Darling! I�ll do what Darling says! aah! Yes! I!</p><p>Our silliness is reflected in the mirror.</p><p>Auuaah! Darling�s violating me! Despite that, it feels good! Darling! Rape me!</p><p>Edie�s arousal rises up as she watches herself and me.</p><p>aah, I�m going to cum! I�m about to cum! I�m being violated, and yet! aah!</p><p>Go on! Cum! Edie!</p><p>I head to the last spurt!</p><p>I speed up my waist and poke into Edie�s womb! Poke! Poke!</p><p>Goyeaah! Haah! Darling! AH! I�m cumming! Cumming! Cumming!</p><p>Edie�s insides convulse violently!</p><p>Me too.</p><p>Edie! I�m cumming! I�m going to cum inside!</p><p>Come on!</p><p>Doobirurururururu!</p><p>it�s so hot!</p><p>Dobyurururururu!</p><p>It�s spreading inside me!</p><p>Doopu! Doopuu!</p><p>Ah, haa, haa, I�m dying! I�m dying! Darling! Iyaa!</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa.</p><p>My heart�s pounding.</p><p>It�s like I ran a hundred meters in ten successions.</p><p>I can�t hold on.</p><p>I lie down on Edie�s back.</p><p>Darling. Daarrliing</p><p>Edie?</p><p>Edie�s crying.</p><p>I love you. Darling. I love you! Darling! I love you, Darling!</p><p>I hug Edie from behind.</p><p>I love you too Edie</p><p>Really? Darling?</p><p>Yeah, it�s true</p><p>Then, KISS ME</p><p>Edie faced me.</p><p>We pile our lips together.</p><p>It tastes really SWEET, Darling</p><p>I didn�t know,</p><p>that Edie�s this cute.</p><p>Right, she�s still young.</p><p>She�s an ordinary girl of my age.</p><p>What�s wrong, Darling?</p><p>Nothing. I just thought that Edie�s cute</p><p>I�m not cute</p><p>Yes, you are. You�re cute. Edie</p><p>Edie;</p><p>If Darling says that, then I�m cute. I�ll become cuter for you</p><empty-line/><p>It�s hard to move in that pose, right? I�m going to loosen the ropes now</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells Edie.</p><p>I�m okay</p><p>Edie said, but.</p><p>Don�t force yourself. You can just do it again next time</p><p>But</p><p>Oh, she thinks that the security might not be enough next time.</p><p>Let�s talk to Shou-neechan and Rei-chan so you can use it sometimes</p><p>I promised.</p><p>I want to tie Edie up and do it again next time</p><p>Really? If Darling says so, then I�m okay with it</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I pull out my penis from Edie.</p><p>Hauu</p><p>Cloudy liquid seeps out from Edie�s slit.</p><p>Then, give me a second</p><p>Katsuko-nee quickly loosens up the rope.</p><p>However.</p><p>To think that the rope marks are so distinct.</p><p>Ah, it�s okay, it won�t show anymore by tomorrow</p><p>I guess I�ll leave it to an expert like Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Hmm! Haa! I feel refreshed!</p><p>Edie jumps lightly while still having ropes on her naked body.</p><p>Hey, Edie</p><p>The semen in her thighs are flying around.</p><p>Oh, sorry</p><p>Meanwhile, Katsuko-nee loosens up Ruriko�s rope.</p><p>I thought of going to Kouzuki-sama with this dress, but I don�t think I should</p><p>Ruriko�s white dress,</p><p>It�s drenched with her sweat, love nectar, and semen.</p><p>Come to think of it, she even squirted.</p><p>Yes, Onii-sama chose it for me, but I have no choice.</p><p>Ruriko takes off her dress and is only wearing her bra, and the panty I cut up.</p><p>However.</p><p>What�s wrong, Onii-sama?</p><p>Ruriko looks at me with a blank face.</p><p>No, Ruriko, I thought that you�re too lewd</p><p>There are red rope marks on her young skin.</p><p>She�s a young lady from a wealthy family, and yet,</p><p>That gap of hers is obscene.</p><p>I�m glad that you like it</p><p>Ruriko said, blushing.</p><p>RUriko-chan liked it too, right?</p><p>Katsuko-nee laughed.</p><p>Yes. Getting tied up is excellent. Ruriko loves this</p><p>If you can�t go with the rope play, then there�s also the handcuffs. If you don�t want to leave a trace on your skin, you can use leather handcuffs</p><p>Onii-sama, can we?</p><p>Ruriko looks at me.</p><p>Yeah, I�d like to test those too. Let�s do it in the car. I�m going to kidnap and rape Ruriko in the car</p><p>Ufufu, I�m looking forward to it</p><p>Ruriko�s pleased.</p><p>Hmm, I can�t do that</p><p>Edie�s our bodyguard when inside the car.</p><p>Edie can�t allow herself to be tied up there.</p><p>In Edie-chan�s case, you can do the opposite</p><p>Katsuko-nee, what opposite?</p><p>Edie-chan can kidnap him, tie his hands up, and rape him. Reverse rape!</p><p>I see. That�s nice</p><p>Edie�s the one raping me?</p><p>Well, I guess, sometimes.</p><p>There are still a lot more methods to look forward to</p><p>Katsuko-nee looks at Misuzu and Nei.</p><p>There�s no need to find someone out of the family for his rape play</p><p>Oh, it�s about Kana-senpai.</p><p>Naturally, if he wants it, then I won�t stop him. But, if you�re pushing off a partner to him without even asking him, then that�s different</p><p>It is as you say</p><p>Nei apologizes.</p><p>Haa, even if it�s within the family, Yo-chan still has a lot of exciting plays to do!</p><p>I.</p><p>Even without sex, I always have fun every day. I mean, I�m living this new life with everyone</p><p>Yo-chan?</p><p>We�ve been living together for four months. I try to summarize people with So she�s like this, but that�s different</p><p>I look at the faces of the women in this room.</p><p>There�s still a lot I don�t know, and everyone�s always has something hidden. I can see it little by little. It�s great. Each day is a series of discovery. Everyone�s best. I�m really having fun</p><p>People change all the time.</p><p>They always show a new face.</p><p>It�s interesting.</p><p>There are troubles and hardships. But this is a family. We decided to live along as a family</p><p>Even if people change.</p><p>We�ll keep on living.</p><p>There will be some troublemakers along the way.</p><p>Problem child who never fix themselves.</p><p>Even so, if we want to live in harmony.</p><p>Then, we have to continue understanding each other.</p><p>That�s what family is.</p><p>I get it. I�ve been hurrying to the conclusion that all I�ve done is unnecessary</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Indeed. Nei-chan and Misuzu-san.and Ojou-sama were troublesome</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>But it�s okay, Nagisa, Margo-chan, and I are watching</p><p>Helping and supporting each other is one of the family�s strengths.</p><p>Okay, yeah. It�s our loss, Mii-chan. Seriously</p><p>Nei tells Misuzu.</p><p>Danna-sama! I can�t hold back any longer!</p><p>She suddenly jumps to me.</p><p>what�s wrong, Misuzu?</p><p>Misuzu looks up at me.</p><p>Her face is in tears.</p><p>I know that it troubles you, but I implore.</p><p>O-Okay?</p><p>Please tie up Misuzu right now! Tie me up and violate me!</p><p>Chapter 771</p><p>Please. Tie me up and violate me right now!</p><p>misuzu!</p><p>i don�t want this</p><p>What?</p><p>I�m dragged by Misuzu�s momentum.</p><p>That�s, uhm, aahn! Geez!</p><p>Misuzu shakes her head.</p><p>Misuzu-chan, be honest with your feelings</p><p>Ruriko, who has marks of rope in her body, smiled at Misuzu.</p><p>She spreads her legs and shows Misuzu her slit overflowing with my semen.</p><p>Recently, Misuzu-chan�s holding back a lot.</p><p>Misuzu�s holding back?</p><p>Onii-sama doesn�t like it if you don�t speak out your desires honestly</p><p>aahn! Uugh!</p><p>Misuzu groans.</p><p>I don�t mind, say what you think. I won�t hate you for that, Misuzu</p><p>I looked at Misuzu in the eyes and said.</p><p>Then.</p><p>i, I want to be number one!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I�m the one who loves Danna-sama the most! I�m the one who serves Danna-sama the best! It�s me! It�s not Ruriruri, nor Edie! I have to be number one! aahn!</p><p>And Misuzu finally screams and cries.</p><p>I want Danna-sama to tie me up! Violate me while tied up! I want to accept all of what Danna-sama wants to do! I want to be Danna-sama�s number one!</p><p>Misuzu screams as tears flow from her eyes.</p><p>I want to get pregnant with Danna-sama�s child, just like Nagisa-sama and Yukino-san! I want to go to school and say that I�m your fiance, like Megumi-san! I want to have the same surname with Danna-sama as Nei-oneesama! I want to be the best at everything when it comes to Danna-sama!</p><p>Misuzu. You.</p><p>I want to be Danna-sama�s lover, big sister, Mama, little sister, daughter, slave, master! I want to be everything for Danna-sama!</p><p>All the emotions she kept inside are flowing out in one go.</p><p>I want to be everything that Danna-sama loves. I love you, Danna-sama! Misuzu loves Danna-sama the most!</p><p>Misuzu confesses while crying.</p><p>Of course, I�ll do anything that Danna-sama wants! I don�t mind even if you like other girls, you can make out with as many women as you want! Misuzu will bring them in too! You can live as you wish Danna-sama. Misuzu will support you with all her body and soul! Danna-sama�s happiness is Misuzu�s happiness! A world without Danna-sama is a dead world! I�d die! That�s how much I love you, Danna-sama! Do you understand what I�m saying? Danna-sama Yeah</p><p>Misuzu wants that. Misuzu wants to be the one Danna-sama loves among everyone in this world! I want to be Danna-sama�s number one!</p><p>You mean?</p><p>In short, you love him the most, and so you want him to love you the most?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>That�s right! You get it! Anyway, Misuzu wants to be Danna-sama�s number one! Number one!</p><p>Misuzu sobs.</p><p>She�s that frustrated to watch Ruriko and Edie get ahead of her and have sex with me while tied up.</p><p>I see, that�s why Misuzu-chan�s always plotting something and moving behind the scenes</p><p>Katsuko-nee speaks to Misuzu gently.</p><p>There�s an old saying that Those who are dominated wants to dominate as well She strongly wants him to dominate her, and on the other hand, she wants to dominate him as well</p><p>Misuzu wants to dominate me?</p><p>i!</p><p>Katsuko-nee said. Misuzu�s taken aback.</p><p>Nei-chan�s also a conspirator, but she�s got a different core. Nei-chan wants to be his big sister to the heart</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells Nei.</p><p>Yas! I�m Onee-chan!</p><p>Nei raised her right hand when she�s mentioned.</p><p>Nei-chan�s plots are basically a rampage of her wanting to take care of him as his big sister. Therefore, it never goes to Misuzu-chan�s level</p><p>Yeah, I can just have sex with Yo-chan while tied up anytime, I mean, I will</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>I don�t care about being first or whatever. He�s my Yo-chan, and I�m his Ya-chan, I don�t care about anything else</p><p>Right.</p><p>In the end, Nei always puts me in the center of everything.</p><p>That�s because Nei-oneesama is the Onee-chan Danna-sama loves the most</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Indeed. He�s got a lot of big sisters, but I�m the only Onee-chan. I�m proud of it!</p><p>Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Shou-neechan.</p><p>They�re all my big sisters.</p><p>But, Nei�s the only one with an accomplished role of the big sister who loves her younger brother.</p><p>Of course, I�m also the younger brother who loves his sister.</p><p>I know, Danna-sama loves Nei-oneesama the most</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>Therefore, I don�t want to lose to Nei-oneesama.</p><p>And that�s why you started competing with each other with your schemes</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>That�s right. I�m a woman with such a filthy heart. I�m disgraceful. But, I really want to become number one! Danna-sama�s number one!</p><p>Misuzu continues to cry.</p><p>I see.</p><p>Ruriko and the girls did mention that Misuzu�s the scariest.</p><p>Sorry, I didn�t see that</p><p>Megu, who has her problems showing up on the surface, has it better.</p><p>Compared to that, Misuzu usually hides all the inner conflict she�s having.</p><p>Keeping it deep inside, and those thoughts influence her strongly. It�s scary.</p><p>She�s smiling, and yet, you don�t know when she�ll explode.</p><p>I thought I learned from Yukino, and yet</p><p>Back then, Yukino�s a troublemaker, someone who makes a lot of noise,</p><p>But, those ill emotions she gathers up inside vents out when it finds the opportunity.</p><p>Thus, it didn�t fall into anything grave, such as her trying to commit suicide.</p><p>Instead, she�s always forward-looking like an idiot.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>Megu�s like that.</p><p>She�s exposed her discontent multiple times.</p><p>She�s able to vent out her emotions.</p><p>Therefore, it didn�t reach a point of no return.</p><p>But.</p><p>Sorry. I thought that Misuzu�s okay</p><p>Girls who never show the signs are much more dangerous.</p><p>The real dangerous women are those who hide their problems.</p><p>That�s not for Danna-sama to apologize. It�s my fault. I try to keep my composed face after all. I don�t want to show my weakness to the other women after all. I tried to stay calm like Nei-oneesama all the time. I wanted to believe that I�m Danna-sama�s number one, that I have that composure That�s her insecurity.</p><p>Misuzu, towards Nei.</p><p>No, it�s towards me.</p><p>Misuzu�s confused with my sense of distance with her.</p><p>Misuzu wants to be closer to me than any other women.</p><p>But, I didn�t notice Misuzu�s desire.</p><p>I keep prioritizing all the other girls.</p><p>I misunderstood that Misuzu doesn�t mind the distance we have right now.</p><p>If that�s the case.</p><p>I have to reestablish the sense of distance between my girls once again.</p><p>Yeah, Misuzu. Well done being honest now, it�s all okay</p><p>I hug Misuzu�s shoulders.</p><p>Danna-sama?</p><p>I�m here now, and so you are. There�s no problem</p><p>Err, uhm</p><p>I look straight into Misuzu�s eyes.</p><p>Misuzu�s confused with what I�m saying.</p><p>A lot happened for the four months, and so it can�t be helped that Misuzu�s wavered. There�s no problem at all. Just go back to the starting point and fix it</p><p>Fix?</p><p>I fire myself up.</p><p>Misuzu, what are you to me?</p><p>i</p><p>Misuzu�s eyes waver around.</p><p>Did you forget? Yeah, I guess it can�t be helped. A lot of girls became my women, after all after that. Misuzu, you kept building your position among the women, and so you forgot about your origins. That�s common. Yeah, it definitely is. I�m sure that it�s not Misuzu�s fault. It�s the situation. There are too many commotions, after all. Therefore, don�t blame yourself. I know that Misuzu�s doing her best. You didn�t do anything wrong. You�re just a bit astray Me? Astray?</p><p>Yeah. That�s the fact. Misuzu�s also a normal girl, you can get lost along the way. This only needs a little fixing, no need to worry</p><p>I speak deliberately.</p><p>Do you remember it now? What are you to me?</p><p>Misuzu replies.</p><p>Misuzu was Danna-sama�s pet</p><p>That�s right when we first met.</p><p>Nagisa handed Misuzu to me as a pet.</p><p>It�s not Was you�re still my pet even now, Misuzu</p><p>I rub Misuzu�s ass.</p><p>Kyaan</p><p>Misuzu raises a cute scream.</p><p>Misuzu�s a pet! Listen, I�ve got a lot of sex slaves, but Misuzu�s my only pet</p><p>Only me?</p><p>Right. Only you. You�re special to me, Misuzu</p><p>I kiss Misuzu in the forehead.</p><p>I�m special?</p><p>Isn�t that right? Do I ever lie?</p><p>Misuzu shakes her head.</p><p>No, you�re right, Danna-sama. Misuzu�s your pet</p><p>Tears spill from Misuzu�s eyes.</p><p>And what�s the job of the pets?</p><p>To be cute for Danna-sama, and receive Danna-sama�s love</p><p>That�s right. That�s cute, Misuzu</p><p>I kiss her cheeks this time.</p><p>You�re my pet, and so you can fawn on me more</p><p>I said.</p><p>You don�t have to think about your position in the family. Just be like Agnes. Agnes is like a cat, isn�t she? If she wants to have sex, then she�ll come, cling to me, and ask for it</p><p>YEs, Agnes-chan is more of a pet than me</p><p>Ah, shit.</p><p>Misuzu�s face turns gloomy again.</p><p>But, Agnes isn�t my pet, and I want her to stay human. I�d like her to graduate from dependence on me whenever she feels mentally unstable</p><p>Sex alone can�t improve her heart.</p><p>I don�t want it to be a man and woman sexual relationship.</p><p>I want her to create relationships with the family, friends within the school.</p><p>but, I!</p><p>Misuzu, you�re doing your role as the daughter of Kouzuki house splendidly. And so, whenever you�re in this house, you don�t need to think of I must do this. You�re my cute puppy, and so swing your tail for me. Cling to my side danna-sama, but</p><p>Misuzu�s confused.</p><p>Even if you say that Mii-chan will recall how she behaves politically because she�s the lady of the Kouzuki house</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Therefore, she moves politically when there are a certain number of people around her, right? She always tries to make the relationship advantageous to her</p><p>That�s also one of Ojou-sama�s bad habit</p><p>Nei said. Katsuko-nee adds.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s bad habit.</p><p>Ojou-sama always thinks of tactics whenever in the underground society, and therefore, she unconsciously thinks the same with the family, and you Dear</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>Let�s put Minaho aside for now. She�s an adult, and so that�s not for us to think about</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>As for Misuzu�s problem though</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>Do you remember the pus in boots fable?</p><p>Naturally, I know that</p><p>Misuzu replies.</p><p>It�s about a pet who does various jobs for it�s Master</p><p>Indeed. That cat was a pet. But, it always acts politically for the sake of its master</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>Furthermore, that cat has no personal desire. All it does is follow it�s master. Of course, if the Master is happy, then it knows that its own livelihood becomes better</p><p>Indeed, that cat never thought for benefit. The cat devotes itself to its master</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>So, Misuzu should be like that too. Though it�s not pus in boots, but a puppy in boots!</p><p>Puppy in boots</p><p>Misuzu mutters.</p><p>That�s right. Misuzu�s my pet before anything else. You�re my cute puppy. Therefore, focus only there! Forget about your role in the family or Kouzuki house</p><p>I�m a puppy. Danna-sama�s pet</p><p>Then, if there�s something you need to do for my sake, do it. However, you must explain it and consult beforehand. Don�t do anything for your own convenience</p><p>Yes</p><p>I.</p><p>It�s not yes You must reply woof</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>She smiles despite her face in tears.</p><p>Woof!</p><p>She barks for me.</p><p>There, there, you�re so cute. Misuzu�s a puppy. Fawn on me like a puppy</p><p>Woof, woof, woof, woof!</p><p>Misuzu plays with me.</p><p>She hugs me and starts licking my body.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Danna-sama</p><p>She speaks.</p><p>Please have sex with Misuzu, woof!</p><p>She�s licking my face.</p><p>No, I�d like to copulate, to mate! Woof!</p><p>I.</p><p>Do we still have time, Katsuko-nee?</p><p>I only promised one hour of sex time after dinner.</p><p>Misuzu and the girls are going back to Kouzuki house later.</p><p>Scratch that</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Just make Kouzuki-ojiichan wait!</p><p>Nei too.</p><p>Misuzu-chan�s sex, no, copulation is much more important.</p><p>Even Ruriko.</p><p>Katsuko!</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>Of course, I know that this would happen, and so I have them prepared</p><p>Katsuko-nee opens up the container in the room and takes out a potty.</p><p>Misuzu-chan, you need this, don�t you?</p><p>Right. If we�re talking about Misuzu, it�s gonna be the display of herself peeing.</p><p>I�ve got a collar here, want it?</p><p>Katsuko-nee brings out a red collar and makes it clatter.</p><p>Naturally! Woof!</p><empty-line/><p>There, just don�t make it hard on yourself</p><p>I put on the collar on Misuzu�s neck.</p><p>aahn, it�s been a while since I had this weight! Woof!</p><p>Misuzu�s eyes are already melting.</p><p>I�ve definitely forgotten about this feeling. I always thought of taking the initiative on anything within the family, woof!</p><p>Misuzu speaks happily.</p><p>aahn, now that I�m wearing this collar, I feel my head�s melting down. I�m becoming an idiot. Misuzu can�t think of anything but Danna-sama now, woof woof! Woof!</p><p>Misuzu said and takes off her clothes.</p><p>Please wait for a moment. It�s strange for a puppy to wear clothes. Misuzu will get naked to prepare to mate with Danna-sama! Woof</p><p>She takes off her clothes while having a flushed face as if she�s drunk.</p><p>Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Misuzu-chan cries! Woof!</p><p>What�s with that addendum?</p><p>Now that she�s wearing only underwear,</p><p>Danna-sama, woof!</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Misuzu�s already in her underwear before I could say anything.</p><p>Ufufu, I love you, Danna-sama! LOVE LOVE! Chu! Woof!</p><p>Misuzu barks happily.</p><p>She takes off her panty, then,</p><p>Misuzu�s drenched slit leaks out love nectar.</p><p>I�m now naked except for the collar and socks! Woof!</p><p>Misuzu hugs me naked.</p><p>She presses her naked and soft breasts on me.</p><p>Then.</p><p>What should I do, Danna-sama? This is so much fun, woof!</p><p>She whispers to me, along with her gasps.</p><p>I might get addicted to this play. Misuzu wants to do it like this all the time with Danna-sama</p><p>You don�t need to ask for it, this will be the default. Whenever you�re with me, well, maybe not when there�s anyone that�s not family, but other than that, you�ll always be my puppy</p><p>I order her.</p><p>You�ll be a puppy even in front of Megu, Yukino, Agnes, Rei-chan, or Shou-neechan. Even in front of Tsukiko. Do you get it, Misuzu?</p><p>Woof! Woof! Woof! I understand! Woof!</p><p>She always put a check on herself.</p><p>Misuzu�s through and thorough as the daughter of the Kouzuki house.</p><p>No matter where, or when.</p><p>When I first met her, Misuzu overcomes that world where she has to act.</p><p>But, since the family started getting more members.</p><p>Misuzu started acting politically, even inside the family.</p><p>Back then, Misuzu�s the member of Kuromori that�s from Kouzuki house, and yet,</p><p>Now, there�s Michi, Ruriko, Shou-neechan.</p><p>Misuzu�s heart has become harder with the Kouzuki house entering the family.</p><p>Then, Tsukiko and the Takakura sisters came in.</p><p>Yukino and Megu were fighting without care for the world.</p><p>The young group is led by Nei.</p><p>It gradually suppresses Misuzu�s heart.</p><p>The puppy�s naked now! Woof! Danna-sama, can I pee? Please watch Misuzu pee!</p><p>Yeah. Go on, I�m watching</p><p>Okay, woof!</p><p>Misuzu happily gets on all fours.</p><p>Then, she raised one of her legs.</p><p>Misuzu�s 17-year-old body is graceful and lovely.</p><p>Hey, tell everyone too</p><p>Misuzu;</p><p>Yes. Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Hello Woof! I�m Danna-sama�s pet, Misuzu woof! I�m going to pee right now, please watch!</p><p>Yes, we�ll watch</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>Misuzu-chan, good luck!</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>Uhihi, that�s a sight</p><p>Nei.</p><p>Make sure that there�s no drop left. Holding back your pee is terrible for the body</p><p>Edie.</p><p>Well then, I�ll start, woof!</p><p>Joyoyoyoyoyo!</p><p>Jororororororo!</p><p>The hot jet of water draws an arc from Misuzu�s crotch to the potty.</p><p>Haa, it feels good! Danna-sama!</p><p>Yes, that�s beautiful, Misuzu</p><p>Naked, a collar on her neck, crawling on all fours.</p><p>She�s peeing with one leg raised, like a dog, yet,</p><p>Misuzu�s face shows calm.</p><p>It�s as beautiful as a pure angel.</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>She makes a grim face whenever she�s making a plan on something.</p><p>But Misuzu now is free from any conspiracies.</p><p>Therefore, her face resembles a young girl.</p><p>Tototototo.</p><p>Before long, Misuzu finished peeing.</p><p>Haa that felt amazing! Woof!</p><p>She�s able to let out all the gloom from her mind and body.</p><p>Okay, what do you want next, Misuzu?</p><p>I asked, Misuzu.</p><p>Of course, tie me up! Then let�s have sex while I�m tied up!</p><p>Chapter 772</p><p>Ahn, this is arousing, Danna-sama! Woof!</p><p>Misuzu�s lying down on the bed with her hands tied up above her head.</p><p>Of course, her cute breasts are pushed out thanks to the ropes.</p><p>Her legs are spread out and tied on the bed.</p><p>As expected of Katsuko-nee, she knows a lot of styles when it comes to tying someone up.</p><p>Misuzu</p><p>I bring my face close to her, then.</p><p>Kuun! Kuun!</p><p>She cries like a puppy and licks on my face.</p><p>She�s asking for my lips and tongue.</p><p>I�m in my mating season, woof!</p><p>Misuzu says with a bright red face.</p><p>When I smell Danna-sama�s scent, I want to mate so hard that my womb�s itching. Woof!</p><p>I bend forward and lick Misuzu�s nape.</p><p>Iyaan, I�m sensitive there. Woof!</p><p>I know. That�s why I�m licking it</p><p>I keep on discovering Misuzu�s sensitive spots for the past four months.</p><p>aahn. I love you, Danna-sama! Kuun!</p><p>Misuzu twists her body, gasping.</p><p>Each time she does that, the rope digs deeper into Misuzu�s body.</p><p>This is great. I might love getting tied up! Woof!</p><p>Misuzu�s breathing out hot sighs.</p><p>The bed we�re in is a king-size as it was used in the brothel back then.</p><p>Ruriko and Edie lie down on the sides of the naked, and tied up Misuzu, having rope marks on their body.</p><p>They�re showing a smile.</p><p>They�re looking at Misuzu and me with their charming eyes.</p><p>Ruriko thought so too. It�s fun getting tied up</p><p>The two ladies of Kouzuki house seems to like bondage play.</p><p>But, don�t do it arbitrarily. I�m going to check whether you know how to tie up and get tied up</p><p>Katsuko-nee speaks gently as she films all of our silliness.</p><p>Yes, Onee-sama. Woof. Woof, woof, woof! aahn</p><p>I crawl my tongue on Misuzu�s nipples.</p><p>I suck on it roughly to make some sound.</p><p>It feels good! Danna-sama! Woof!</p><p>Her pink nipples shine with my saliva.</p><p>It�s hard enough that I can knead it with my fingers.</p><p>I lick it up with the tip of my tongue.</p><p>aahn! Woof! Woof! Woof!</p><p>Her arousal is higher than usual.</p><p>Her arousal�s higher than usual.</p><p>Darling</p><p>Edie slips in and puts my penis in her mouth. She�s caressing my balls gently as well.</p><p>Onii-sama, Ruriko will lick your butthole</p><p>Ruriko?</p><p>I want to lick it</p><p>No, but.</p><p>Didn�t you take a bath earlier? It should be okay</p><p>Yes</p><p>Katsuko-nee said. Ruriko stretches out her tongue to my ass.</p><p>Uugh.</p><p>Edie�s fellatio, and Ruriko�s ass licking, this simultaneous attack is impressive.</p><p>Ufufu. Danna-sama, you look like you�re feeling good, woof!</p><p>Misuzu looked up at me and smiled.</p><p>Misuzu loves it when Danna-sama makes a face like that, woof!</p><p>Indeed. It�s charming</p><p>Nei, who�s watching from the bedside, agreed with her.</p><p>My Yo-chan</p><p>Misuzu�s Danna-sama</p><p>Ruriko�s Onii-sama</p><p>My Darling</p><p>My everything</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>I live for you. If you�re not here, I�ve long despaired and died</p><p>Katsuko-nee, when I met her, was in self-abandonment.</p><p>She�s only staying with Minaho-neesan and thinks of her revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>If it wasn�t for you, I couldn�t step forward with my dream of opening a bakery</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>I will do anything for you</p><p>Yes, we�ll make you happy</p><p>Yo-chan�s presence is enough to make us happy</p><p>Nei says, but,</p><p>But, don�t make any schemes anymore, okay? Ya-chan</p><p>I resume licking Misuzu�s nipples.</p><p>Misuzu too, I�d be happier if you make everyone happy, not just me</p><p>It�s a problem if you act rashly for me.</p><p>yes, Danna-sama</p><p>Hey now, aren�t you my puppy?</p><p>I bite her nipple.</p><p>Kyaan Yes! Woof! Woof!</p><p>Misuzu replies with her teary eyes.</p><p>However.</p><p>Misuzu and Nei both like making schemes.</p><p>That personality of theirs won�t change that quickly.</p><p>They may repent in words, but,</p><p>Darling. For now, they understand it</p><p>Edie said as she looks at my expression.</p><p>As long as they understand, then you can deal with it</p><p>Right.</p><p>If Nei and Misuzu show that they�re plotting something again, then,</p><p>We�ll just set up an event for them to vent out.</p><p>That also applies to Megu.</p><p>If the person doesn�t change, then the method to deal with them has to.</p><p>We�re a family after all. If someone�s causing problems, then we can deal with it together</p><p>Katsuko-nee too,</p><p>Right. Katsuko-nee, Margo-san, and Nagisa knew it.</p><p>The current problems in the family are just on the surface.</p><p>In short, I am noticing only Megu�s emotional instability.</p><p>But, the problem has the potential to change.</p><p>What we should worry about is.</p><p>Minaho-neesan, Nei, Misuzu, are too smart, and so they deal with the other girls with political thought.</p><p>Furthermore, these three always assume that they�re doing things for me, and the family, and so, even if they execute their schemes, it doesn�t ease up their desires.</p><p>These women thought that I must relieve myself of my rape impulse. That I must release my sexual desire. Thus, they recommended me to have sex with Anya and Kana-senpai, but,</p><p>That�s actually different.</p><p>aahn! Danna-samaa Violate me! Violate Misuzu! Please!</p><p>I could�ve done rape play with the members of the family, but Misuzu�s true feelings say;</p><p>It says that she wants to do the rape play with me.</p><p>It�s a simple desire.</p><p>They think so fast and efficient, and as a result;</p><p>They reach conclusions that nobody can understand.</p><p>They�re too smart, and so they make mistakes like that.</p><p>Ruriko, Edie</p><p>I call out the two, and they stopped.</p><p>I enjoy the feeling of Misuzu�s mounds once again.</p><p>Then, I rub her smooth stomach.</p><p>Going to her crotch.</p><p>I spread open her slit with my hands and then, love nectar drips from it.</p><p>This is lonely, woof!</p><p>Misuzu looks at me with teary eyes.</p><p>Ufufu, Onii-sama</p><p>Darling</p><p>Ruriko�s white hand. Edie�s tanned hand.</p><p>They scoop out Misuzu�s love nectar,</p><p>Then they rub it on my penis.</p><p>Okay, here I go!</p><p>Yes! Do it! Do it! Do it!</p><p>I move in my waist and slip in my glans into Misuzu�s entrance.</p><p>Haahn</p><p>Puchu!</p><p>The warm liquid coming from her insides smears my erect penis as it goes in.</p><p>Iyaan Iyaan Kyaauunn!</p><p>Zuryururururur!</p><p>I thrust into the root in one go.</p><p>I poked Misuzu�s cervix.</p><p>aahn! I�m cumming! Cumming! I�m cumming!</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>Wait, seriously?</p><p>I just shoved it in, and Misuzu�s already at the climax.</p><p>aah! aah! aahn!</p><p>Misuzu�s vagina tightens up.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa</p><p>She�s breathing deeply, and sweat comes out from her forehead and breasts.</p><p>Her eyes melt as she looks at me.</p><p>I came. Woof.</p><p>That�s a cute smile.</p><p>I see. She�s been holding back all this time.</p><p>All that lust inside Misuzu.</p><p>What should I do? I�m feeling strange. I might go crazy from this</p><p>I.</p><p>We�re just starting</p><p>I slowly move my waist.</p><p>Haa! aahn! Not now! If you do that, I�m gonna go crazy!</p><p>Then go crazy, Misuzu!</p><p>Juppo! Juppo! Juppo.</p><p>I swing in my hips rhythmically.</p><p>I bring in more fuel for Misuzu�s burning body.</p><p>Go crazy!</p><p>But, if I do that, Danna-sama will hate me!</p><p>Misuzu�s cute breasts shake around.</p><p>Do you really think I�d hate you for this? Show me more! Show me your true self! Misuzu!</p><p>Danna-sama!</p><p>Aren�t you my pet? Misuzu?</p><p>Misuzu;</p><p>Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!</p><p>She barks loudly.</p><p>Woof! Woof! I want to stay together with Danna-sama!</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>I�ve always been jealous of Ruriruri who lives in the same house as Danna-sama</p><p>Then stay!</p><p>I said.</p><p>Woof! Woof! Then, I can have sex with Danna-sama every day, just like Agnes-chan, is that okay?</p><p>Sure! If you want to do it, then say it!</p><p>I thrust stronger inside Misuzu.</p><p>Kyaauunn! I want to do it every day! I want Danna-sama filling my stomach to the brim!</p><p>Then I�m going to fill it up every day!</p><p>I want to go and have sex in school, like Megumi-san and Edie! I�ve always been jealous of those two! Woof! Woof! Woof!</p><p>Sure. Should we do it in your school or mine?</p><p>REally?</p><p>I pinch Misuzu�s nipples.</p><p>When did I ever lie to Misuzu?</p><p>Hyaan ! never!</p><p>Ask for it before you get jealous. I�ll do it, no matter what it is</p><p>Love nectar�s gushing out from deep inside Misuzu.</p><p>The connecting part between us two is drenched.</p><p>Then, then,</p><p>Misuzu speaks while on the verge of tears.</p><p>Danna-sama, please violate the girls I choose for you</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Misuzu wants to watch Danna-sama rape the girls I like! I want to watch it!</p><p>Is that how it is?</p><p>Misuzu�s a former lesbian after all.</p><p>A masochist who wants me to dominate her, but,</p><p>Her desire to control others is stronger.</p><p>It�s not Danna-sama who has that rape impulse; it�s me! I want to watch them!</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>You see, when Danna-sama first raped me, it had my heart pounding. I was watching Danna-sama take out Mana-chan�s virginity in arousal. When I ordered Michi to give her virginity to Danna-sama, my body was trembling I see.</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>Her first experience was rape.</p><p>And she also watched other girls get raped.</p><p>And so, I want Danna-sama to rape the girls I like, then I join in as well. I�m that kind of pervert! Danna-sama! Danna-sama!</p><p>I hug Misuzu�s body tightly.</p><p>Okay, let�s do that, Misuzu.</p><p>Is it okay?</p><p>Misuzu looks at me in surprise.</p><p>I stop moving my hips.</p><p>Yeah. If Misuzu wants to do it, then I�ll join in</p><p>Now that I understand that Misuzu has this kind of urge,</p><p>Then, I�m sure I can deal with it.</p><p>If we can find girls like Kana-senpai, who we can have as friends after raping, then,</p><p>Yeah, we can help you out there</p><p>Nei said</p><p>No problem</p><p>Edie too.</p><p>Therefore, you have to discuss it with everyone. Ojou-sama will gladly help out as well</p><p>Making women fall is the specialty of Kuromori.</p><p>I mean, I also thought of asking Onii-sama the same thing</p><p>Ruriko?</p><p>I still have the promise from earlier this day, Onii-sama will listen to one request from Ruriko, no matter what it is</p><p>No, I did say that, but,</p><p>There is a girl in school I want to be friends with. Therefore, I want Onii-sama to rape that girl</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>Then, she can become a sex slave, just like me. Ruriko can�t become friends unless with someone in the same status</p><p>The lady of Kouzuki house attends to the best young lady school in Japan, but she�s still a subject of eyes of envy.</p><p>Therefore, Ruriko doesn�t have real friends in school.</p><p>To break that wall between herself and them,</p><p>If you�d please, Onii-sama</p><p>I didn�t expect that I�m going to rape all of Ruriko�s future friends, but,</p><p>At least, the first one has to be that.</p><p>They need to share the same secret of sex,</p><p>Then, these young ladies would be able to open up to each other.</p><p>No,</p><p>This is also like this because of last May.</p><p>Our family uses sex to get along with each other.</p><p>Isn�t that great, Yo-chan?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Mii-chan and Ruri-chan are saying that you don�t have to try to show off anymore</p><p>Me?</p><p>That�s right. You�re not the only one carrying the future of this family. Everyone can carry it together. Besides, you have adults that can help you</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>You�re still 16. You need to devote to your desires first</p><p>but.</p><p>I feel like if I leave myself to my desire, and rape all the girls, the family might become messed up</p><p>Oh? Who do you think we are?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>We�re criminals. We live as we desire</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>We�re not forcing you to become a crime boss with a large scale like Ojou-sama. But, we don�t want you to hold back either. We want you to understand that</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Someone who resists when the sweets they treasure is taken away is excellent. But, if there�s a plate with something delicious for you, then take it</p><p>That�s right. Nobody goes spit it out, after you ate it. If they get angry, then let�s apologize together</p><p>Nei.</p><p>Darling�s having sex with these many women every day, we�re more worried that you�re holding back</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>That�s right. You�ve had a lot of sex with us for the past four months, but it�s distorting your heart</p><p>I.</p><p>Yeah, Yo-chan holding back is the most dangerous to deal with</p><p>I see.</p><p>The biggest problem in the family,</p><p>-is not Megu,</p><p>-it�s not Minaho-neesan, Nei, and Misuzu either.</p><p>It�s me.</p><p>I always try to prioritize the family more than my desires.</p><p>Megu�s become arrogant,</p><p>Misuzu, who tries to watch me rape another woman, seeks out rape-like sex.</p><p>Minaho-neesan and Nei recommended me to have sex with Kana-senpai, worried that I�m still holding back.</p><p>Then, Margo-san and Katsuko-nee watch over Minaho-neesan�s movements.</p><p>I made them all worry. Damn.</p><p>That�s why, when you said that you want to have Yukino-san join the family, we felt a bit relieved</p><p>You didn�t care about Megu-chan�s feelings, and you became honest with yourself, Yo-chan</p><p>Oh, I.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko</p><p>I resumed having sex with Misuzu and said.</p><p>I�m going to hear your desires, but I�m going to check them out first</p><p>I�m a criminal.</p><p>I�m the sole man in this immoral family.</p><p>Danna-sama?</p><p>Onii-sama?</p><p>I.</p><p>I don�t want to rape a girl because you told me. I want to do it with a girl I like</p><p>Right, it�s wrong to respond to their desires.</p><p>I�m going to check on them. If I want to do it, then I will</p><p>However, I�m a criminal now.</p><p>It�s useless to fear to commit any further crimes.</p><p>It�s okay, woof! We�ll carefully select among all the cute girls</p><p>Ruriko�s friends will all be cute girls too</p><p>Yeah, I�m looking forward to that</p><p>My penis grows bigger inside Misuzu.</p><p>Ya-chan, start making progress with your talk with Kana-senpai</p><p>I said.</p><p>She�s also a first-year, isn�t she?</p><p>Yeah, she�s the cutest among the first-years</p><p>Nei replied.</p><p>I grind around my hips and play inside Misuzu.</p><p>But, I�m only solving her problem by pulling that judo guy away from her, and her reward for me would be raping her</p><p>I heard from Kana-senpai that she�s a virgin.</p><p>I won�t add girls I don�t like that much to the family</p><p>I grind and continue to poke her cervix.</p><p>aahn aahn Ahn Woof</p><p>Misuzu gasps as her breasts jiggle.</p><p>That�s great. But Darling</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>I think that Darling can add at least thirty more people into the family with your capacity</p><p>I.</p><p>We also have to reserve spots for your children</p><p>I massage Misuzu�s breasts.</p><p>Woof!</p><p>You�re also going to bear a lot of cute puppies, Misuzu</p><p>Woof! Woof! Woof!</p><p>Misuzu barks happily.</p><p>I�m going to cum</p><p>I go with my last spurt.</p><p>aahn! Kuun! aah, aah, aahn! Aahn!</p><p>Misuzu�s love nectar and sweat scatter around the bed.</p><p>Amazing. aahn, Danna-sama�s violating all of me</p><p>Yes, I am. I�m raping you, Misuzu</p><p>aahn! That feels great! Rape is great! aahn! Woof! Woof! Danna-sama, more! Do it more! Violate Misuzu! aahn!</p><p>Misuzu�s climbing to the climax.</p><p>It�s coming! Misuzu, I�m going to cum!</p><p>Woof! Woof! Come! Impregnate this puppy of yours! Danna-sama! aah! I�m being violated and yet, I�m going to cum!</p><p>Misuzu flies away.</p><p>Cumming! Cumming! I�m cumming! Woof! Woof! Woof! Kyaan!</p><p>I�m cumming too!</p><p>This is my third consecutive ejaculation and yet,</p><p>My hot liquid pours inside Misuzu�s vagina like there�s no end.</p><p>aah, so hot!</p><p>Misuzu can feel the cloudy liquid pouring in her womb.</p><p>Yes! It feels good! I love this! I love creampies!</p><p>Me too! Misuzu!</p><p>The second wave of semen swoops inside Misuzu.</p><p>aahn, woof! Woof! Woof!</p><p>Misuzu barks like a puppy.</p><p>The tears of delight flow from her eyes,</p><p>I�m your pet forever! My Danna-sama!</p><p>I hug Misuzu�s tied up body tightly.</p><p>Then, I pour in until the last drop.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Both Misuzu and I have our hearts pounding hard.</p><p>My ears are pressed on Misuzu�s breasts, and I hear her heartbeat.</p><p>The sweet smell of her sweat, and the sour smell of her love nectar.</p><p>The smell of my bitter semen mixes with it.</p><p>Rape is great. Danna-sama, aahn. I want those girls to know this taste as well, woof!</p><p>Misuzu licks my ear.</p><p>As I lie down on top of her body.</p><p>Danna-sama�s sweat tastes delicious, woof!</p><p>Chapter 773</p><p>aahn!</p><p>I pull out my penis from Misuzu�s inside until halfway.</p><p>Misuzu, squeeze in your stomach</p><p>yes, Danna-sama. Kuun, uun!</p><p>The small entrance pushed out my glans.</p><p>Then, semen seeps out from her slit.</p><p>That�s the third consecutive shot, and as expected, it lacks in volume.</p><p>aahn! It feels sad that my insides are hollow again! Danna-sama! Woof!</p><p>I hug Misuzu�s body as she barks to let me fawn on her.</p><p>We can just do it again, tomorrow, or the day after</p><p>Later tonight, Ruriko and the girls are going to Jii-chan�s house.</p><p>Can you tie me up again?</p><p>If Misuzu wants it, sure</p><p>I reply while gently rubbing Misuzu�s breasts.</p><p>Ahn, I want to get tied up again, this is arousing, Danna-sama!</p><p>Misuzu�s skin after sex is flushed, it feels nice to touch.</p><p>Misuzu�s sweat smells sweet.</p><p>Why do women�s body smell so pleasant?</p><p>Tie up the girls I like and rape them too, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu has a girl in her mind that she wants to be raped.</p><p>That�s for me to decide. I can�t tell if I want to do it with the girl unless I�ve seen her</p><p>I shouldn�t just accept requests unconditionally.</p><p>I should draw a line.</p><p>But in exchange, I have to be obedient to my desires, not do it out of obligation.</p><p>It has to be like that.</p><p>Yes, certainly, hyaan</p><p>Misuzu�s surprised when I licked her nipples.</p><p>Yes, that�s cute, Misuzu</p><p>I love you, Danna-sama. Woof! Woof! Woof!</p><p>My pet puppy barks cutely.</p><empty-line/><p>Okay, this is okay now</p><p>Katsuko-nee loosens the rope tying Misuzu up.</p><p>Misuzu�s white skin has red traces of rope in it.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko are matching</p><p>Edie said, smiling.</p><p>Oh, while we�re at it, get in line you three. I�m going to take a photo</p><p>Katsuko-nee gave the three instructions, and they line up on the bed with their naked body.</p><p>Oh right, Misuzu-chan, Edie</p><p>Ruriko made a suggestion, and the three spread their legs open and show my semen dripping from their slit.</p><p>Oh, that�s nice. Very lewd</p><p>Katsuko-nee starts taking photos.</p><p>Join us, Onii-sama</p><p>This time, the three girls hug me.</p><p>Edie�s behind me.</p><p>Ruriko�s rubbing her breasts on my arm.</p><p>Misuzu lies down on my lap and licks my penis that�s withered after ejaculating.</p><p>Katsuko-nee captures that moment.</p><p>Nei-oneesama, join us as well</p><p>Ruriko invites Nei with a smile.</p><p>RIght, Nei, come here</p><p>Onee-sama, come here! Woof!</p><p>Nei.</p><p>Nah thanks. It�s your time</p><p>Don�t say that Ya-chan, come here</p><p>I said with a smile.</p><p>It doesn�t matter whose time it is. I want to hug Ya-chan right now</p><p>really? If Yo-chan says that, then sure</p><p>I get out of the bed and jump to hug Nei.</p><p>Hey, Yo-chan?</p><p>Yeah, her body�s tight, and yet her breasts and ass are explosive.</p><p>Nei�s body feels great to hug.</p><p>I�m embracing her with both my arms, but I can�t contain her volume.</p><p>I bury my face on Nei�s breasts.</p><p>Geez, what a spoiled boy</p><p>Nei said while gently patting my head.</p><p>Misuzu and the girls cling to my body.</p><p>Oh, that�s a beautiful photo</p><p>Katsuko-nee takes photos happily.</p><p>Nei-oneesama, we have to go now</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Please take car of Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu too.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Nei�s surprised.</p><p>Huh? I thought it�s Nei�s schedule on Darling�s bed tonight?</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><p>Yeah, I�ll be waiting</p><p>I said. Then, Nei looked at Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Don�t mind me. You want to be alone with him, don�t you?</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled at Nei.</p><p>I want it with just the two of us, So, come</p><p>I took Nei�s hand and said.</p><p>O-Okay, if Yo-chan wants it</p><p>Nei�s the most complicated among my women.</p><p>She gives priority to Misuzu and the little sisters, or me recently.</p><p>She�s always putting herself as an observer.</p><p>Actually, she also wants to have sex with me, just like Misuzu.</p><p>But, Nei considerate of others, and she wants to be the kind elder sister to them.</p><p>She can�t let out her true feelings like Misuzu.</p><p>If that�s the case.</p><p>I�ll fix the distortion in Nei�s heart when we�re alone.</p><p>The pastry for tomorrow is all done, but we�ll be coming to school at the same time. You can sleep with him until then</p><p>Katsuko-nee speaks gently.</p><p>Ugh. Even Katsu-nee, you sure you don�t want to do it with Yo-chan? You sure? It�ll be just him and me?</p><p>Nei speaks apologetically, but Katsuko-nee;</p><p>Oh, did you forget? Nagisa, Margo-chan, and I are all your big sisters for years</p><p>Katsu-nee?</p><p>We treasure Nei-chan just as much as you cherish your little sisters. And so, rely on your big sisters a bit more</p><p>O-Okay, thanks</p><p>Nei�s moved to tears.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Katsuko? Why did you not mention my name?</p><p>Minaho-neesan opens the door and comes in.</p><p>I mean, I thought that you�re coming in anytime soon</p><p>Katsuko-nee giggled.</p><p>Well then, you can say that you want to say to Nei-chan</p><p>She captures a photo of Minaho-neesan�s confused look.</p><p>Minaho-neesan;</p><p>Err, Nei</p><p>Yes, Minaho-oneechan?</p><p>Nei replies while I still hug her.</p><p>Try to keep your schemes in moderation, I�ll do the same as well</p><p>She looks down and speaks shyly.</p><p>Yes! I understand! I won�t scheme a lot!</p><p>Nei replies loudly.</p><p>I�ll also consult everything with Danna-sama without exception! Woof!</p><p>Misuzu also replies loudly.</p><p>Ruriko already leaves everything to Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko clung to my arm and said.</p><p>It�s okay, I�ll be sure to watch</p><p>Edie clung on my back and shouted.</p><p>Err, Ojou-sama, should we go and hug him too?</p><p>Nei said, smiling.</p><p>What are you talking about? There�s no empty spot anymore, besides</p><p>Minaho-neesan took out something.</p><p>Onee-san has a present for Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san</p><p>What�s that it looks like a panty or something?</p><p>Besides, it looks stiff.</p><p>It�s a chastity belt!</p><p>Chasti-what?</p><p>Put this on, and once you lock it, you won�t be able to have sex. There�s a hole for peeing and the other need, but, an erect penis can�t get inside</p><p>My!</p><p>That�s great!</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko�s eyes sparkle.</p><p>The circumference below the genitals and the anus have a special light-weight alloy. Other than that, the fiber�s knife proof. You can�t cut this off with an ordinary blade. Nor you can use a laser. It uses state-of-the-art technology concentrated on this light-weight chastity belt. Anyone who wants this?</p><p>Me!</p><p>Me!</p><p>Me!</p><p>Why you too, Edie?</p><p>But, we only have two here</p><p>Then, next time</p><p>Edie lowers her hand.</p><p>Yoshinobu put this on them</p><p>Minaho-neesan walks to the bed and hands me the chastity belt.</p><p>Wow, this is heavier than it looks.</p><p>It�s not that heavy, but still different from ordinary panties.</p><p>If you�d please, woof!</p><p>Misuzu�s first.</p><p>I put on the chastity belt on Misuzu.</p><p>Let�s confirm the pee hole and the anus. If you can�t open it, then it won�t come out</p><p>Minaho-neesan said, And so, I check the whole chastity belt from top to bottom.</p><p>Ah, that seems right, woof!</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>You should double-check it with, you know?</p><p>right.</p><p>I peek into the pee hole.</p><p>Yeah, I can see her slit.</p><p>Well, I think missing the mark should still be okay.</p><p>Either way, you can push in a paper and wipe it off.</p><p>Next.</p><p>Misuzu, show me your ass</p><p>Yes, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu sticks out her ass to me.</p><p>As for the other side, yeah, I can see her anus. It�s okay.</p><p>I see. You can do your business in this hole, but you can�t insert your dick in.</p><p>It�s a nice item.</p><p>The guy who made this is a genius.</p><p>Once you settle with the position, you can now fasten the belt. Then, secure it on the belly button part. Just screw it in</p><p>Oh, I get it.</p><p>I fasten down the metal fittings.</p><p>Then, the key is an electronic tool, first, input a password to your liking</p><p>Oh, near the lock, there�s a small LCD display with a numerical key.</p><p>Err, but.</p><p>I can input anything in here?</p><p>I�ve never input a PIN on a chastity belt before.</p><p>Danna-sama, don�t use any birthdates</p><p>You can�t use 1234 or 1111 either.</p><p>Yeah, right.</p><p>Onii-sama, what about 15641616</p><p>What�s that?</p><p>It�s Shakespeare�s year of birth and death</p><p>Err. Born 1564, died 1616. I see.</p><p>Sorry, I don�t think I can remember that</p><p>Yoshinobu. It doesn�t need to be just numbers. You can write letters there like a T9 phone</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Then, let�s put in UMADOROBOU</p><p>What�s that?</p><p>It�s Heinlein�s novel. You can place HORSETHIEF as the password in the chastity belt</p><p>That�s a bit.</p><p>Misuzu said, but</p><p>No, why not? Nobody can guess that it�s something that eccentric!</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>Indeed. Nobody would think that the password on Misuzu-chan�s chastity belt is UMADOROBOU</p><p>I never thought that Katsuko-nee would like that.</p><p>Well then, U-M-A-D-O-R-O-B-O-U</p><p>And when you�re done, push down the ENTER, and the key would turn around</p><p>Popipopi!</p><p>Okay, I twist the key and take it out.</p><p>Misuzu-san�s done. Ruriko-san�s next.</p><p>Minaho-neesan said. Ruriko;</p><p>Yes, if you�d please</p><p>She exposes her naked crotch before me.</p><p>I put on the other chastity belt on Ruriko.</p><p>And as for Ruriko�s password.</p><p>After a lot of brainstorming, the result was KAWAZUNAGE.</p><p>Nobody knows why we picked some sumo clincher, but whatever.</p><p>I think Kouzuki-sama would be pleased with this</p><p>Katsuko-nee said happily.</p><p>Huh, why?</p><p>Why would he be happy finding out that his granddaughters have chastity belt in them?</p><p>I mean, won�t that look like you�re jealous of Kouzuki-sama?</p><p>Me, jealous, Jii-chan, what?</p><p>You can�t endure letting your women stay over another man�s house even for just a night. It means that you look at Kouzuki-sama as a man still in prime that may attack your women</p><p>O-Okay?</p><p>Furthermore, before you send off Ruriko-san and Misuzu-san, you tied them up, then had sex with them. And you even went as far as using a chastity belt, Kouzuki-sama would be surprised</p><p>I guess nobody would go this far if it�s just a granddaughter meeting their grandfather.</p><p>Nobody would bind them with a rope, cum inside, and put on a chastity belt on them.</p><p>If I�m going this far.</p><p>Then that means I�m sending a message that these women are mine.</p><p>Yes. It shows Onii-sama�s love for us!</p><p>That�s right! Danna-sama! Woof!</p><p>Me too</p><p>Edie also got traces of rope in her. I see. This is overkill.</p><p>It�s okay. It�s just showing that Yoshinobu doesn�t look down on Kouzuki-sama</p><p>YEs, I think that it will genuinely please him. After all, Shige-chan.</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>He�s nobody to play with that is in an equal status but you</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Ordinary people act modestly with Kouzuki-sama, no matter how close they are with him. They can�t talk to him in equal status. Much less play with him</p><p>No, but I respect Jii-chan, I don�t think that we�re equal. Jii-chan�s always teaching me a lot of things</p><p>Then, Misuzu speaks.</p><p>Nobody gets along with Grandfather as much as Danna-sama</p><p>Indeed. Onii-sama is special. Nobody else is allowed to call Grandfather Jii-chan</p><p>Ruriko?</p><p>How should I say it? Let�s see, it�s like a relationship of a grandfather with a grandson. You don�t hold back when facing Kouzuki-sama, do you? Kouzuki-sama enjoys that relationship where he treats you as a young friend Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Therefore, even if you get worked up, had intense sex with Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san, returned them to Kouzuki-sama�s house while wearing a chastity belt, he�ll only feel that you�ve overdone it and will laugh at it That Yoshinobu, He thinks that I might take Misuzu and Ruriko back. What a stupid guy. Fuofuofuofuo, or something like that</p><p>Nei imitates Jii-chan.</p><p>Going too far to attach a chastity belt to them would be funny. That�s why it�s okay</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Besides, Onii-sama didn�t make a move on Yoshiko-oneesama</p><p>Huh? Why mention Yoshiko-san here, Ruriko?</p><p>Grandfather must�ve been worried that Onii-sama may have violated Yoshiko-sama since her lodging in this mansion</p><p>i see.</p><p>No, but I was busy with all the other girls</p><p>The Takakura sisters, Megu, Kana-senpai.</p><p>Yes. Onii-sama always eats the dish prepared on his plate. Then, you didn�t do anything unfair like stealing from Grandfather�s plate secretly</p><p>What?</p><p>Ordinary men never let chances escape. They would put Takakura-san off for next time, and focus on Yoshiko-san for sure</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>If that happens, all the successors of Kouzuki house would become your woman. That means that you�ll obtain the whole Kouzuki house itself</p><p>No, that�s what I don�t get. There�s no need for that, is there? Kouzuki house belongs to Misuzu and Ruriko, it�s not mine</p><p>Even if Jii-chan�s granddaughters became my women, Kouzuki house wouldn�t be mine.</p><p>I like how you�re thinking out of the norm</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>If it�s an ordinary man, he�d think that the woman he had sex with once is his property, but you�re different. You understand that even your sex slaves have their own will. You don�t look down on women</p><p>That kind of person is the only one who can play with Shige-chan</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Then, go and change clothes. Put on some clothes that show that traces of the rope you made with all the trouble</p><p>Yeah, Mii-chan, I�ll lend you some of my clothes</p><p>Then, I�ll change clothes as well</p><p>The three who are about to head to Kouzuki house starts moving.</p><empty-line/><p>I put on my clothes and head back to the dining room alone.</p><p>It�s only Rei-chan and Yoshiko-san, then Michi.</p><p>Rei-chan�s reading some documents.</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s reading a book.</p><p>Michi�s still gloomy.</p><p>Huh, where�s everyone?</p><p>I thought Rei-chan�s playing with Mao-chan?</p><p>Ah, they�re in the bath. Megumi-chan and Yukino-san went with them</p><p>I see.</p><p>The schedule is that they�ll return to Kouzuki house in one hour.</p><p>Therefore, Rei-chan and Yoshiko-san didn�t head to the bath and waited here.</p><p>Those who didn�t join us earlier are all in the bath.</p><p>Shou-oneesama�s still teaching Agnes-chan and the girls</p><p>Yeah, that�s great.</p><p>Huh, but why is Michi left here?</p><p>Michi�s hanging her head down.</p><p>I have to escort Misuzu-sama</p><p>No, didn�t we already told you that Edie�s substituting for you tonight?</p><p>No, I�m okay. I am Misuzu-sama�s bodyguard</p><p>Haa.</p><p>Michi, come here</p><p>Master?</p><p>No, I guess I�ll come over instead</p><p>I sit next to Michi.</p><p>Michi, sit on my lap</p><p>But</p><p>That�s an order</p><p>Yes</p><p>The small girl sits down on my lap.</p><p>I hug Michi�s body from behind.</p><p>You can rely on Edie tonight</p><p>But</p><p>It�s okay. We�re family</p><p>I pat Michi�s head.</p><p>You can rely on Edie today, and someday, Edie will rely on you too. We don�t work with lending and borrowing but instead, we just smile when we trouble each other and say it can�t be helped, that�s how family work, doesn�t it?</p><p>My mother wasn�t like that</p><p>If that�s the case, then she wasn�t your true family</p><p>I said.</p><p>But, we�re different. You can cause as much trouble to us, your family, as you want. Well, we do prefer fewer problems, but don�t hold back. We�re family. On the other hand, hold it when I cause trouble too</p><p>Master never caused any trouble for me</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>That�s not true. Just now</p><p>Now?</p><p>Look, I wanted a hug, and so I hugged Michi</p><p>That�s</p><p>Listen, if I want to hug, I�m going to give you a hug. Of course, I know that it�ll trouble Michi, but we�re family, and so endure it</p><p>Uhm, it�s not trouble</p><p>Michi blushed.</p><p>Misuzu�s a cheerful puppy, but,</p><p>Michi�s like a kitten.</p><p>She settles down near her Master, but she�s relatively moody.</p><p>But it�s cute.</p><p>I hug Michi�s body and bury my face on her black hair.</p><p>what are you doing, Master?</p><p>I�m just sniffing Michi�s scent</p><p>That�s! please don�t sniff</p><p>Michi�s embarrassed.</p><p>Don�t mind it. You always smell good anyway, Michi</p><p>I look at Rei-chan while gently patting Michi�s hair.</p><p>Rei-chan, what are you reading?</p><p>Rei-chan puts down the documents to the table,</p><p>Well, it�s the proposal Kyouko-san made, but,</p><p>Oh, the New Years� special program?</p><p>Kyouko Messer vs Fujimiya Reika series.</p><p>As usual, there�s always an opponent that I don�t understand</p><p>Yeah, I don�t understand Kyouko-san�s hobbies either.</p><p>For example, this American Judo athlete wearing a wrestler mask, then he would shout Japan�s Judo is weak! as he appears</p><p>Hmm. Is that a parody of something?</p><p>I use Kendo, I�m unrelated to Judo</p><p>Rei-chan looks confused.</p><p>What I don�t understand is this, shouting I want to show up in the front. Who�s this Miss Monochrome? This person runs on three batteries, it says</p><p>Miss Monochrome?</p><p>AA cell won�t do. It has to be C cell</p><p>Michi tells me.</p><p>She hides it in her pocket, and she grasps it to make a punch when she fights. A battery won�t seem suspicious in one�s pocket. But, AA cells won�t do. Father said that the cell batteries are the best</p><p>Your father did?</p><p>Yes. This is also one of the Kudou Martial arts teachings</p><p>Using batteries go all the way back then.</p><p>Ah, what about Kuroe Rohmer from Nihonbunka University? What kind of techniques does he use?</p><p>Rei-chan asks worriedly.</p><p>Look, maybe</p><p>I said.</p><p>Kyouko-san�s already in Japan now?</p><p>Chapter 774</p><p>Kyouko-san�s already in Japan now?</p><p>I said. Rei-chan.</p><p>That�s a possibility. The papers she sent came from a hotel in Hong Kong</p><p>Hong Kong?</p><p>The distance between Hong Kong to Kansai airport isn�t that far</p><p>Kansai region, then that means,</p><p>Cesario Viola and Miss Cordelia belong to the same organization. Do you remember?</p><p>Yeah, they�re both from a crime syndicate in Los Angeles, right? That organization uses the Cesario Viola as the name of the leader of the wild bunch</p><p>Furthermore, Cesario Viola isn�t just one man.</p><p>Miss Cordelia�s subordinates, Eenie and Meenie named themselves as Cesario Viola when we first met them.</p><p>To match the operation, the man who named himself Cesario Viola moved his own team. That Cesario Viola we fought last May was one of the most vicious</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>Well, since Cesario Viola�s dead in Japan, the organization in Los Angeles no longer uses the code name, Cesario Viola.</p><p>Cesario Viola died in Japan.</p><p>By the way, do you remember the reason why Cesario Viola and Miss Cordelia went to Japan?</p><p>That�s to take Ya-chan away, isn�t it?</p><p>Nei escaped that man, Cesario Viola�s control, and is also the reason why his sister died.</p><p>That�s just Viola�s personal objective. The organization�s aim was different</p><p>Ah.</p><p>Right, Miss Cordelia did mention about expanding their business in Japan</p><p>The organization from Los Angeles wants to take over Japan�s underground society.</p><p>In short, they�re aiming to increase their power in Japan.</p><p>Yes, however, with Cesario Viola�s death last May, Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia got busy outside</p><p>Oh, that passionate lesbian couple.</p><p>They were so happy to see each other again.</p><p>They raided some crime syndicates in Japan together.</p><p>And the two did come back to America to take revenge on the guy who fed them lies that broke them up</p><p>Kyouko-san thought that Miss Cordelia betrayed her.</p><p>Perhaps, that guy�s already dead.</p><p>Then, four months have passed since then. Miss Cordelia should be back for her primary objective</p><p>Rei-chan smiled.</p><p>You mean, the organization from Los Angeles would invade Japan?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>It�s not Japan itself, just the underground society</p><p>No, it�s the same.</p><p>They�re not as vicious as that Cesario Viola, but,</p><p>Criminals from Los Angeles would be coming to Japan in full force.</p><p>Fortunately, Kouzuki SS has an agreement with Miss Cordelia. Therefore, they won�t involve themselves with our customers or us</p><p>And for that sake.</p><p>Jii-chan paid Miss Cordelia a hefty price.</p><p>By the way, our attacks recently on the Kansai Yakuza group has caused a lot of damage on them</p><p>Right.</p><p>Chief Yazawa�s attack unit didn�t just raid the headquarters of the Kansai Yakuza,</p><p>They also overthrow the two bosses, Satake and Oodori.</p><p>The underground society of Kansai region has a weak spot.</p><p>Miss Cordelia will never let this chance slip by</p><p>So she�ll be involved in the Kansai events?</p><p>Kakka should receive the information from Los Angeles from Shou-oneesama</p><p>Jii-chan purposely invited Miss Cordelia to Japan?</p><p>Starting from the day before yesterday, when Kakka interviewed the Takakura sisters in Kyoto. It should be enough time for the information sent to Los Angeles to reach Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia. Well, Hong Kong�s a different case though If Kyouko-san�s in Hong Kong, it�s likely that her lover, Miss Cordelia, is in there too.</p><p>But, won�t that be a problem?</p><p>If Miss Cordelia joins in the fight between Kouzuki SS and the Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>I know how unconventional Miss Cordelia and Kyouko-san are.</p><p>Yes, it�s a problem already, and that is Kakka�s objective</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>Kakka wants to change the structure of the underground society from its foundation. It may take years, probably decades, however</p><p>To think that it�ll take that long.</p><p>The Yakuza world right now is no longer a necessity in Japan. After all, they use the old model from the post-war period, and so they are somewhat ancient</p><p>The current Yakuza is a product of the conflict from the post-war era, or so I heard earlier from the hotel.</p><p>Kakka wants to sweep out all of the traditions from the ancient times</p><p>And for that sake, the foreign crime syndicates have to enter Japan</p><p>I asked. Rei-chan.</p><p>Even without Kakka�s consent, the foreign criminals will be coming to Japan henceforth. Japan is a wealthy country, and with the decline in birthrate, the workforce is insufficient. A shop clerk would notice if the number of foreigners has increased, won�t they?</p><p>Yeah, in a convenience store, for example.</p><p>The foreigner invasion will continue for long. Naturally, that includes the criminals outside the country, they�ll come to Japan. If that�s the case, it�s better if we invite people that we already know and negotiate And that�s Miss Cordelia.</p><p>American crime syndicates have troublesome and egoistic people. However, they�re much better than Russia or Chinese Mafia. They could be reasoned with</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>Fighting poison with poison</p><p>Yoshiko-san who�s been reading a book all this time lifts her face.</p><p>Grandfather is ready to take some poison for himself</p><p>Fight poison with poison.</p><p>This is to not let some crime syndicate expand in power. Keeping each other in check. Kouzuki house who has contact with the surface will control the other side with a sense of balance. That would be the best situation, I believe Countries world right now cannot shut out crime organizations from foreign countries unless they isolate themselves</p><p>Rei-chan sighed.</p><p>National isolation would be impossible, Japan lives in the international community</p><p>Yoshiko-san said.</p><p>No matter how rich our country is, we rely on other countries for raw materials, fuel, and resources. If we don�t cooperate with other nations, they can be aggressive</p><p>To become world-famous, you need to open your country. And if the country is open, naturally, foreign criminals will come. That�s the risk attached.</p><p>Even if we isolate the country, In the end, the internal crime groups would expand. Japan can feed the population by using domestic production, but it needs to be enough for daily livelihood. If not, the social unrest would increase crimes. And with the current scale of police, they can�t maintain public order Rei-chan explains it this time.</p><p>I see. An ideal country where there are no crimes never exist</p><p>There�s always both a surface and backside of the society.</p><p>If light exists, then so does shadow.</p><p>This world can�t eliminate all of the criminals.</p><p>Besides, I�m also a member of this side, I�ve committed crimes already.</p><p>Either way, Kyouko-san�s intrusion between the fight of Kouzuki SS and the Kansai Yakuza would help out</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>Kouzuki group is our surface. They�re weak from attacks</p><p>Yeah, the ordinary companies in the group would receive harassment from the Yakuza.</p><p>But, Miss Cordelia�s from the backside, and so she�ll fight it in the same way. Anything goes for her. With this, the Yakuza will no longer have the leeway to attack us on the surface</p><p>I see.</p><p>Supposed that Miss Cordelia rampaged and she steals the share in the underground society,</p><p>Jii-chan decided that it�s inevitable for the international crime syndicates to come in if it�s to damage the Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>Or should I say that Jii-chan wants to put the top position of the underground society to despair</p><p>I mutter unconsciously.</p><p>Jii-chan feels that current Japan can�t expect from the adult Japanese. Therefore, Miss Cordelia comes in</p><p>Then.</p><p>To be precise, the adult male Japanese</p><p>Shou-neechan comes back to the dining room.</p><p>Agnes and Luna are with her.</p><p>That is why I�m now the person in charge of Kouzuki SS. From chief Yazawa�s age to mine so suddenly, they probably couldn�t find a qualified man</p><p>Jii-chan also thinks that Yamaoka was a failure.</p><p>Seki-san, why would Grandfather feel aspiration from women?</p><p>Yoshiko-san asks.</p><p>That�s because he knows from experience that women never despair for the future</p><p>Women never despair for the future.</p><p>Women would bear a child eventually anyway. You can�t tell a newborn child that life is filled with despair, can you? No matter what happens, you show your child that the future is bright</p><p>Shou-neechan smiles.</p><p>Therefore, women don�t despair. We don�t give up, no matter how cruel the situation can become. We put an effort to grant our family everlasting happiness</p><p>But, women aren�t like that recently</p><p>Yoshiko-san tells Shou-neechan.</p><p>Oh, indeed. But, that only means that they haven�t awakened themselves as a woman yet</p><p>Awaken themselves as a woman?</p><p>Women aren�t women because they have the body of a woman. It doesn�t matter if they have breasts and don�t have a penis. A woman is something you become. The change from girl to woman And that isn�t just about experiencing sex Shou-neechan said.</p><p>If you fall in love, and receive love, that what awakens you as a woman</p><p>Yoshiko-san;</p><p>I don�t understand</p><p>She hung her head and said.</p><p>Yes, you won�t understand until you reach that point</p><p>But on the other hand, once the time comes, you�ll understand it</p><p>Rei-chan tells Yoshiko-san.</p><p>Oh, I can feel the reverberations of joy from being a woman</p><p>Uugh</p><p>Michi who has been on my lap all this time;</p><p>She cries as I pat her head.</p><p>I�m very sorry</p><p>She said in a tiny voice, turned around, and clings to my body.</p><p>She locks my waist with both her legs.</p><p>I�m sorry that I�m the only one receiving love right now</p><p>She said and pats my back gently.</p><p>Michi is also a woman, I�ll become a woman</p><p>She looked up at me and said.</p><p>Don�t mind it, hardships are a part of life</p><p>I smiled at Michi.</p><p>You can also have some time where you act spoiled. On the other hand, someday, I may act spoiled for Michi as well. We can look at the total after a long time and love each other more</p><p>Yes! !</p><p>Michi clings to my chest while shedding tears.</p><p>I gently hug Michi.</p><p>Kuromori-sama</p><p>Yoshiko-san looks at me.</p><p>What?</p><p>You just mentioned long time, but how long is that?</p><p>I.</p><p>Isn�t that obvious? It�s until death</p><p>I replied naturally.</p><p>Yoshiko-san sighed.</p><p>I�m no match against Kuromori-sama</p><p>Then, she looked at me.</p><p>Please look at me on our next meeting</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I�m dissatisfied that I�m not within your field of vision</p><p>sorry</p><p>Was I ignoring Yoshiko-san?</p><p>Well, I�ve been busy with other things.</p><p>It�s okay. I started to get along with Yukino-san and the other girls for this time. I now understand that Ruriko-sama�s enjoying her life in here</p><p>Yoshiko-san said.</p><p>Sure, you can stay over any time. Everyone would be happy to see you</p><p>I said.</p><p>Yes, allow me to take on that</p><p>Then, I hear some footsteps running to here.</p><p>Thank you for the wait! Mii-chan and Ruri-chan are ready!</p><p>Nei jumps in with a smile.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Thank you for waiting</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Edie come in.</p><p>The three of them are wearing a sleeveless summer dress and a shawl on their shoulders to their chest.</p><p>But, the rope marks show themselves in their arms.</p><p>We�ll take out the shawl in front of Grandfather, and it�ll surprise him!</p><p>Misuzu speaks in enjoyment.</p><p>Yeah, I�m sure that Jii-chan would be surprised if he sees the red marks in their back and chest part.</p><p>Then, let�s go?</p><p>Rei-chan stands up and grabs her cane.</p><p>Michi, take care of Darling tonight</p><p>Edie smiled at Michi.</p><p>I�ll be with Misuzu tonight until they reach school tomorrow. Therefore, Michi, guard darling</p><p>Michi will go with me to school?</p><p>Michi�s smart, and so I know that you�ll be fine after a day�s rest</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>You can have sex with Darling in school if you want!</p><p>Oh? I�d like to swap places with you now Michi!</p><p>Misuzu laughs.</p><p>You can just come over after school</p><p>uhm, Misuzu-sama</p><p>Michi looks confused.</p><p>What? Do you not want Danna-sama to violate you in his school?</p><p>no, that�s welcome, but, that</p><p>Then, why not? I also had a promise to do it in there someday. Both in Danna-sama�s school in our school</p><p>Misuzu-chan, we need to finish up the plans for our school festival</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Yes. Ah, we�ll explain it all beforehand. That includes the women we want Danna-sama to violate</p><p>Misuzu really wants me to rape a girl.</p><p>Oh, that reminds me, Misuzu-sama</p><p>Shou-neechan speaks to Misuzu.</p><p>It�s about the bodyguards of the other ladies in Misuzu-sama�s school.</p><p>The bodyguards of the super-high-class ladies?</p><p>Are there others like Michi-chan who escorts the ladies in their school?</p><p>Yes, there are</p><p>Misuzu nods.</p><p>It seems that other houses send over the daughter of their bodyguard for generations</p><p>Even Michi�s selected because Kudou Papa is security personnel for Jii-chan.</p><p>Thus, she became Misuzu�s bodyguard.</p><p>If there are any capable personnel there, I�d like to hire them, but, Is that possible?</p><p>Shou-neechan, you mean?</p><p>Naturally, they will continue to guard the lady they�re guarding, but, I�d like them to be affiliated with Kouzuki SS, even if it�s just in name. In exchange, they can use the resource and support from our company You mean, all the bodyguard girls for the ladies of wealthy families,</p><p>Kouzuki SS will take them all in?</p><p>When we do that, all the distinguished families would be patronizing Kouzuki SS</p><p>Those ladies would graduate, and soon grow up.</p><p>Naturally, their retainerbodyguard would grow with them.</p><p>At that time, if they all are affiliated with Kouzuki SS,</p><p>Then, Kouzuki SS will take the large market share for bodyguards among the distinguished families.</p><p>What do you think, Michi?</p><p>Misuzu asks Michi.</p><p>From what I see, there would be at least ten people skilled enough to be wanted by Kouzuki SS among the primary and high school department</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Only one is a member of another company already, and the rest are from a lineage of bodyguards that have a deep relationship with the distinguished family</p><p>Oh, I knew it.</p><p>If they�re to dispatch a bodyguard among the distinguished families,</p><p>They�d prepare bodyguards who come from their business.</p><p>They have high loyalty, and their skill is reliable.</p><p>Yes, I know the numbers</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Most of the students in her school have been there since kindergarten.</p><p>They know who�s a bodyguard of who.</p><p>Naturally, there should be some who hid their identity as a bodyguard completely, but,</p><p>If that�s the case, how about you call out to all of them, Misuzu-sama?</p><p>Michi asks.</p><p>Me?</p><p>Yes. We all attend the same school, and so the bodyguards should prefer sharing information with fellow bodyguards, and they�d love to be called out</p><p>I see. It�s better to cooperate in case some trouble happens</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>Us bodyguards don�t like to be intimate with each other. It can invite misunderstandings that one�s not loyal to their master</p><p>That may be some other house is trying to take them.</p><p>That they might be talking a lot about their master�s house.</p><p>Therefore, I think that Misuzu-sama should call out to the ladies instead. If the Master orders them, they have no choice but to follow</p><p>Right.</p><p>How about we involve the Masters as well?</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>For example, we can gather them to talk about the latest information about bodyguards from Shou-oneesama and Reika-oneesama. If that�s the case, the master and their bodyguard will participate together</p><p>Me?</p><p>Rei-chan�s surprised.</p><p>Yes. Reika-oneesama�s popular now. I think that most of the ladies would like to meet you</p><p>I see.</p><p>There are fangirl ladies too.</p><p>Then, if 70% of the ladies join in, the remaining 30% would come as well. They don�t like to be the only people who don�t know what�s going on</p><p>Right, Ruriruri. Everyone wants to know the details of the story about the Yakuza</p><p>They won�t let the latest information from Kouzuki SS slide.</p><p>In addition to that, we can solicit the Masters to form an alliance with us. A collaboration where we protect each other</p><p>Indeed, it would be easier to persuade the master compared to the bodyguard</p><p>We are weak, but, Shou-oneesama is an expert, I�m sure that it�ll have high persuasive power</p><p>Ruriko and Misuzu are coming up with the plans.</p><p>And then, Danna-sama can violate both the master and the bodyguard, right?</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>The girls I want would bring their bodyguard with them</p><p>Misuzu said happily</p><p>My, I�ll do the same</p><p>Ruriko too.</p><p>The lady�s a cute girl, and her bodyguard is a beauty</p><p>Naturally, Onii-sama, you can decide when you see them. Please meet up with them at least once</p><p>Geez, you girls.</p><p>If you want, let�s bring them all together</p><p>No, Misuzu.</p><p>That�s ten bodyguards, meaning, ten Masters.</p><p>Doing it with 20 people would be impossible.</p><p>Furthermore, they�re all high-class ladies like Misuzu.</p><p>And on top of that, their retainerbodyguard will be with them.</p><p>Aren�t the girls in your class all from the 1% of the wealthy families?</p><p>Anyway, this will go smoothly. If we can take control of the bodyguards as Shou-oneesama plans, Kouzuki SS� future will be safe</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>And if we can take control of the ladies, they�d recommend Kouzuki SS to their father and mothers</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>Yeah. Kouzuki SS has to be self-supporting now, and so gaining shares is the top priority</p><p>Shou-neechan smiles wryly.</p><p>But, that�s the end goal. No, I�m talking about Kouzuki SS bodyguards penetrating any distinguished house</p><p>Yoshiko-san said.</p><p>If that�s the case, Kouzuki house will control all of the distinguished families in Japan, won�t it?</p><p>Huh.</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>Bodyguards always follow where their master goes.</p><p>That means, they know their master�s private life.</p><p>Even the secrets they don�t want others to know.</p><p>Well, that�s how it is</p><p>Shou-neechan?</p><p>Entrusting the security to Kouzuki house would end to that, but we�ll have to penetrate them slowly to make sure they don�t notice. Therefore, we have to start with the young ladies</p><p>What?</p><p>If the young ones think that having bodyguards from Kouzuki SS as natural, then they won�t think that it�s strange that Distinguished family�s bodyguard = Kouzuki SS, would they?</p><p>Chapter 775</p><p>Well then, we�re heading out now, Onii-sama</p><p>We�re seeing the girls off at the entrance.</p><p>Shou-neechan�s car is parked in front.</p><p>It�s just Michi and me sending them off.</p><p>Yukino and the girls are still taking a bath.</p><p>Minaho-neesan and Margo-san must be busy.</p><p>Agnes, Luna, and Mao-chan who should�ve been studying with Shou-neechan aren�t here, that�s curious.</p><p>I�ll come back tomorrow</p><p>Ruriko said and kissed me.</p><p>It�s a passionate kiss where our tongues intertwine.</p><p>I�ll be staying over tomorrow! Woof!</p><p>Misuzu jumps to me and rubs her chest on me.</p><p>As she announced that she won�t scheme anymore, she�s now totally spoiled.</p><p>She also gives me a tight hug and a kiss.</p><p>Woof!</p><p>Misuzu barks.</p><p>What�s up?</p><p>I feel like it�s dripping from deep inside me</p><p>Is it my semen, or Misuzu�s love nectar?</p><p>I�m next!</p><p>Edie cuddles with me bashfully.</p><p>Her pink tongue licks my lips.</p><p>Then, she gives me a passionate kiss.</p><p>Now then.</p><p>Shou-neechan, Rei-chan</p><p>I call out to the two.</p><p>It�s a bit embarrassing doing this in front of everyone</p><p>Shou-neechan said, but she gives me a light kiss.</p><p>That�s not enough</p><p>I pull Shou-neechan�s body and ask for her lips.</p><p>Geez, what a forceful man</p><p>After Shou-neechan�s kiss ended, Rei-chan�s last.</p><p>Please do</p><p>Rei-chan�s also embarrassed.</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I hug her in front, and we kiss each other.</p><p>Haa, I feel my heart pounding</p><p>Rei-chan�s the older one, yet she�s blushing as she says that.</p><p>Well, I�m Rei-chan�s Onii-chama, after all</p><p>Her actual age and mental age are different.</p><p>Rei-chan�s exceptionally strong, but she wishes for my protection deep inside.</p><p>Reika, get yourself together</p><p>Shou-neechan knocks on Rei-chan�s back.</p><p>yes! Shou-oneesama!</p><p>Rei-chan�s face returned to the look of a bodyguard.</p><p>Yoshiko-san, you can come again anytime</p><p>I said with a smile.</p><p>Yes. I�ll come again soon. Though I can�t live in this mansion all the time</p><p>Jii-chan refused to live with us in this mansion,</p><p>And so, Yoshiko-san gave up on living in here as well.</p><p>We will discuss with Grandfather about that</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Jii-chan is an old man, so he needs his family to live together with him.</p><p>Someone needs to stay with him.</p><p>But, it�s not nice to have only Yoshiko-san live with Jii-chan.</p><p>If possible, the three granddaughters take turns and stay over Jii-chan�s house.</p><p>Ruriko doesn�t seem to want to live with Jii-chan alone.</p><p>Although taking turns in each day would be different.</p><p>During weekends, I can take some girls with me and stay over there with Ruriko.</p><p>But I�m training on my pastry-making during weekdays.</p><p>Anyway, we�ll have a hearto-heart talk</p><p>Right. It�s better to have the Granddaughters and the Grandfather talk it out</p><p>Without me.</p><p>I�m here though</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><p>It�s okay, I�ll be sure to make it smooth</p><p>Oh, if Edie�s there, she can work as a coordinator.</p><p>Even if the atmosphere between Jii-chan and the granddaughters turn for the worse, I�m sure that she can control it to turn peaceful.</p><p>Do that, Edie</p><p>Aye Aye Sir!</p><p>Edie salutes to me jokingly.</p><p>As for the security during our travel, leave it to me</p><p>Shou-neechan smiled at me.</p><p>Yeah. Everyone, take care</p><p>There might still be some remains from the Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>We shouldn�t relax our guard.</p><p>Then, let�s go</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san bows.</p><p>Everyone, please take care</p><p>Michi who�s hiding behind me bows her head.</p><p>Her energy isn�t back yet.</p><p>Take care of Danna-sama. Michi</p><p>Misuzu smiled at her beloved little sister and said.</p><empty-line/><p>The car Misuzu and the girls are riding disappears towards the gate.</p><p>As usual, Shou-neechan�s car engine makes a rough sound.</p><p>I see the orange tail lamp in the darkness.</p><p>Now then.</p><p>Let�s head back to the dining room.</p><p>Summer�s already over but the nights are still cold.</p><p>I feel my body trembling.</p><p>Master</p><p>Then, Michi clings to me again.</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>Come over here, Michi</p><p>Michi and I head to the grassy patch near the entrance.</p><p>The outdoor area has some nightlight spilling out from the screens, and so it�s not that dark.</p><p>yes, Master?</p><p>Just come</p><p>Michi�s confused.</p><p>Now take out my dick from my pants</p><p>I said suddenly. Michi;</p><p>Are we doing it outside?</p><p>I laughed.</p><p>No. It�s a bit cold, so I want to pee</p><p>Pee?</p><p>Yeah, so take out my dick and hold it as I pee</p><p>I said.</p><p>I wanted to try that out at least once. I�m going to let Michi take care of everything without lifting a finger</p><p>Michi�s eyes show change.</p><p>certainly!</p><p>Michi kneels before me.</p><p>She unzips my pants and lowers it.</p><p>Then, she drags out my dick from the gap.</p><p>L-Like this?</p><p>She holds my rod with her thin fingers and lifts it up.</p><p>Yeah, having a beauty take care of your need doesn�t sound bad at all.</p><p>However.</p><p>Michi, I�m going to pee on you if you stay there</p><p>Michi�s kneeling right in front of me, and so it�ll hit her if I pee right now.</p><p>I don�t mind it at all</p><p>But I do</p><p>But, Master</p><p>Wait, you want me to pee on you?</p><p>I do have that wish, yes</p><p>This girl�s a masochist, right.</p><p>But, Michi, this isn�t he fist and last. I�m going to let you take in charge whenever I pee, and so it�s a problem if you shower yourself each time you do it. We can�t walk around together, Do you want that?</p><p>Ugh, no, I don�t</p><p>Then, do it properly so I won�t pee on your body, okay?</p><p>I said.</p><p>I can give you a shwoer in the bathroom next time</p><p>I want it in the restroom</p><p>MIchi.</p><p>Please pee on me in the restroom while saying, you�re my toilet. I will say that I�m Master�s toilet as well</p><p>Err.</p><p>Yeah, okay. That�s for next time</p><p>Thank you very much!</p><p>Then, Michi aims my penis at the grass.</p><p>Master, it�s all ready</p><p>Oh, safety locks are released. Energy filled to 120%</p><p>I imagine my urinary bladder�s exit loosening.</p><p>Target confirmed. Deploy shock protection!</p><p>Michi chose the pebble near her foot.</p><p>Okay.</p><p>Final safety lock, release</p><p>Master, please shoot it out!</p><p>Ready, aim!</p><p>I.</p><p>Fire!</p><p>Jorororororo.</p><p>The tip of my dick lets out smelly water.</p><p>Wow, it�s coming out for real!</p><p>Michi�s amazed as she watches the penis she�s holding urinating.</p><p>this is amazing. It�s like a hose</p><p>It�s nothing amazing. This is something I do every day</p><p>but, I don�t have a penis with me, and so this is a surprise</p><p>Right. As long as you�re having fun.</p><p>Hey now, don�t miss the mark</p><p>I�m very sorry</p><p>Michi fixes the target of my piss.</p><p>Yeah, take that pebble!</p><p>By the way, I can do this too</p><p>I put strength to my waist and increase the pressure of my piss.</p><p>It�s making a loud noise now.</p><p>That�s cool! As expected of Master!</p><p>No, all the guys can do this.</p><p>This is great. Wonderful. Please allow me to be your pee-caretaker whenever we�re outside, Master</p><p>Michi seems to like it.</p><p>Jorororo. Choro. Poton.</p><p>Finally, I finished peeing.</p><p>Okay, we�re done now Michi</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Michi then started licking my dick.</p><p>Hey, no need to do that</p><p>Girls do need to wipe themselves with paper after peeing, but,</p><p>Boys can just flick their dick to put the water away.</p><p>However, this is my duty</p><p>Michi�s so adamant that she didn�t stop with just her lips.</p><empty-line/><p>Keep that a secret from Misuzu. I�m sure that she�d want to do the same</p><p>Michi and I walk in the corridor alone.</p><p>She�s clinging to me.</p><p>Yes, Master. Kufufufu</p><p>What�s up?</p><p>Michi�s happy that she�s useful to Master</p><p>I see</p><p>She�s in a better mood now, so I don�t mind.</p><p>I�m very sorry to worry you all the time. Uhm</p><p>Michi whispers to me while blushing.</p><p>I love you. Master</p><p>Michi.</p><p>i�ll wash off my hands. Also, I�ll change my underwear</p><p>Underwear?</p><p>I�m completely drenched down there</p><p>Michi said bashfully.</p><p>Ah, but, uhm. I would like to do it with Master at least once a day if possible. We already had dinner tonight. No, of course, if Master wants to play with Michi�s body, then it�s welcome, I�m ready to accompany you tens of times, but that, Michi�s fidgeting.</p><p>You mean, you want to do it?</p><p>Then, suddenly.</p><p>Geez, where have you been Michi?</p><p>Kudou Haruka, who wears a karate uniform, shows up in the corridor.</p><p>Margo-san�s doing her night training, you should come too!</p><p>Aneue?</p><p>It�s a little embarrassing to ask them to train together. And so, you�re coming with me, Michi!</p><p>No, uhm, Aneue</p><p>Besides, I don�t want to be wandering aimlessly in this demon den! Seki-san and Fujimiya-san went home already,r ight? Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama�s with them</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>The people Haruka knows are gone from the mansion, and so, she�s scared.</p><p>Haruka�s a coward who pretends to be tough.</p><p>Michi, go with Haruka-san</p><p>I ordered her. Michi.</p><p>Understood. I�ll drill the Kudou style in your body</p><p>At least try not to kill me</p><p>Michi glared at her sister.</p><p>Let�s go! Aneue!</p><p>Hey, why are you angry?</p><p>Where is Margo-oneesama training?</p><p>Err, in the spacious room in the basement, she said</p><p>Oh, it�s Agnes� old confinement room.</p><p>Okay, let�s go. Master, excuse us</p><p>Michi bows before me and drags her sister to the basement.</p><p>Hey, what�s wrong with you Michi? Why are you so angry?</p><p>Aneue, you will be experiencing the Kudou Style martial arts final secret technique, Ryugami Tensho Kiri</p><p>Eey! I get it already so shut up chop!</p><p>I get it already so shut up chop reverse!</p><p>You! Return favor! Haruka�s rolling thunder Mach special!</p><p>23.5cm kick!</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>I see. These girls are Kudou-Papa�s daughters, right.</p><p>They�ve been acting superstitiously ever since childhood.</p><p>Twelve apostles second coming from hell killer move!</p><p>Triangle hell finish!</p><p>They�re enjoying it, so I guess I should leave them be.</p><p>I return to the dining room alone.</p><empty-line/><p>Here, black tea with honey. Enjoy</p><p>Nagisa brings me warm tea.</p><p>To be honest, I�m thankful for that.</p><p>My body�s tired.</p><p>Where�s Mao-chan?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>She�s already asleep. She played a lot, and so she said: I�m satisfied today</p><p>Yeah, children sleep after getting tired from playing.</p><p>Someone from the mansion has been playing with Mao-chan all the time.</p><p>With that said, Sensei, it�s adult time now</p><p>Suddenly, Yomi jumps from behind me.</p><p>She lifted her shirt in front of me and exposed her big loli tits.</p><p>Adult time? Aren�t you still 14, Yomi?</p><p>I hug Yomi, and while we�re at it, I rub her raw breasts.</p><p>It�s huge, but the texture and flexibility are different.</p><p>Well, Yomi�s no longer a virgin, and so I�m an adult now!</p><p>Yomi replied with a straight face.</p><p>Ah, that�s unfair Yomi!</p><p>Agnes also enters the room.</p><p>She took off her clothes and got half-naked.</p><p>Touch Agnes too, Papa</p><p>There, there</p><p>I hug Yomi with my left arm and Agnes with my right.</p><p>Luna, Luna! Get in the middle!</p><p>Agnes calls Luna from the doorway.</p><p>She�s aware of the other girls, that�s good.</p><p>But</p><p>Luna�s embarrassed.</p><p>I can carry three people. Come here, Luna</p><p>These lolis are small anyway.</p><p>O-Okay, excuse me</p><p>Luna rides on my lap.</p><p>And now, let�s go licking Papa!</p><p>Agnes gives everyone an order.</p><p>To think that the shy girls are now this aggressive.</p><p>Friends of the same age do make a huge influence.</p><p>Ufufu, Sensei</p><p>Yomi kisses my lips.</p><p>Papa! Papa! Agnes too!</p><p>Agnes stretches out her tongue and seeks mine.</p><p>Nii-san, warm</p><p>Luna�s rubbing her cheeks on my chest.</p><p>My left-hand rubs Yomi�s big breasts, and my left massages Agnes� ass.</p><p>You don�t have to rush. You girls can take it easy</p><p>Nagisa laughed and brings in tea for Agnes and the girls.</p><p>But, it�s Papa�s fault!</p><p>Yeah, Yomi loves Sensei�s smell</p><p>Nii-san, my Nii-san</p><p>These three beauty rubs their body to me.</p><p>You all are too spoiled when it comes to Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko comes in with a calm expression.</p><p>We serve Kou-sama. Don�t forget that</p><p>Yes, Onee-sama. But, just a bit more</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>Me too, I want to stay like this for a while longer</p><p>Luna.</p><p>Agnes wants to stay like this forever</p><p>The girls don�t separate themselves from me.</p><p>It can�t be helped.</p><p>Yomi and Luna went through a lot today.</p><p>Agnes is helping out these two.</p><p>Yes, that�s right, Sensei</p><p>Therefore, just a bit more, Nii-san</p><p>Err.</p><p>Yomiko, Luna, it�s rude to read Kou-sama�s mind like that</p><p>No, Tsukiko.</p><p>Aren�t you the one reading my mind?</p><p>Ah, I�m sorry</p><p>No, I don�t mind it.</p><p>No, we cannot allow that</p><p>I told you.</p><p>Ah, I guess I can�t.</p><p>The Takakura sisters are close, Yomi and Luna are hugging me.</p><p>The Miko power grows stronger when you�re making skin contact.</p><p>Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna can read my mind in this situation, and I can�t do anything about it.</p><p>Tsukiko, who is the strongest when it comes to reading minds, have her mind connected to her sisters.</p><p>That�s how it is! Sensei!</p><p>Yes, it goes through even if you don�t do anything</p><p>Yomi.</p><p>Luna.</p><p>I�m really sorry</p><p>Tsukiko apologized for her sisters.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Hey, hey, what are you doing?</p><p>Yukino came.</p><p>Isn�t this my turn now? Isn�t it punishment time? Hey, what�s with that? Girls?</p><p>Err.</p><p>that�s right. I know that Edie�s helped out Yoshi-kun a lot today, and so we waited until Edie�s turn was over, and yet!</p><p>Megu�s also here.</p><p>The Kouzuki ladies as well, As expected, you cannot let down your guard with them</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>I played a lot with the small one until she fell asleep, so, isn�t this our time now?</p><p>that�s right!</p><p>Yukino and Megu�s team play is a fresh sight, but,</p><p>You two, calm down</p><p>Tsukiko smiled and tells Yukino and Megu.</p><p>I understand how you feel, but if you keep that attitude, Kou-sama will hate you</p><p>what do you know?</p><p>Yukino shouts at Tsukiko, but Megu stops her.</p><p>Hey, don�t do that Yukino to her!</p><p>Huh? Why not?</p><p>That one can read people�s minds!</p><p>Megumi, what are you talking about? Are you an idiot? Do you want to die?</p><p>Then, Tsukiko.</p><p>No, I can read people�s thoughts. It�s my Miko power</p><p>Tsukiko�s gentle smile is scary.</p><p>Chapter 776 - White wooden horse</p><p>Chapter 776. White wooden horse</p><p>Yeah, everyone�s here</p><p>Mana comes in the dining room.</p><p>Onii-chan, Katsuko-oneechan gave permission, you can move to the room on the other side!</p><p>She tells me with a smile.</p><p>Move?</p><p>That�s right. There will be hygiene problems if you start the punishment in the dining room</p><p>Right, I did hear that sitting with your naked ass on the table can cause some bacterial infection.</p><p>We have young girls here, so we have to be careful.</p><p>And so, where�s Katsuko-nee?</p><p>Why did she not show up and leave it all to Mana?</p><p>Well, she said, If I join in, Yukino-san might piss herself</p><p>Mana replied.</p><p>Katsuko-nee did scare Yukino a lot last May, yeah.</p><p>Katsuko-nee doesn�t have any ill-intent towards Yukino anymore, but still.</p><p>Yukino has some trauma when it comes to her.</p><p>This is a problem that needs time to mend.</p><p>Okay Well then let�s go, everyone!</p><p>Yomi stands up and leads everyone with a loud voice.</p><p>This girl has that positive leader personality in her nature.</p><p>hey wait! What do you mean by that?</p><p>Yukino screams.</p><p>that�s right, it�s just Yukino, Yoshi-kun, and me! That�s our time! Isn�t that right, Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Megu glares at me.</p><p>I.</p><p>No, that�s not it, Megu</p><p>I replied calmly.</p><p>Everyone wants to give Yukino a welcome party. Isn�t that right?</p><p>I said. Agnes;</p><p>That�s right, desuno! Agnes wants to get along with Yukino-chan more!</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>You know that she�s Yukino�s sister too, right?</p><p>Agnes is Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter.</p><p>I mean, this is also for Onii-chan</p><p>Mana?</p><p>Yukino-oneechan, Megu-oneechan, then, Agnes and me, the four of us assembled</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke�s four daughters.</p><p>You�ll have sex with us sisters gathered together, right?</p><p>Mana smiles gently.</p><p>Right.</p><p>The revenge night on Shirasaka Sousuke last May.</p><p>The plan was to rape the four daughters in front of the father.</p><p>And in the end, I couldn�t violate Yukino.</p><p>We have to redo that one</p><p>Mana said. Yukino.</p><p>I don�t mind that now though</p><p>But Onii-chan�s much more sensitive than Yukino-oneechan! You have to be gentle here, or, do you want Onii-chan to not get an erection when it comes to you again?</p><p>that�s a big problem!</p><p>Is that a problem for you, Yukino?</p><p>O-Okay, I�m okay with Mana and the girls watching. But</p><p>Yukino looks at the Takakura sisters.</p><p>What�s with these girls?</p><p>She doesn�t like Tsukiko it seems.</p><p>We�re the ones in charge of the punishment</p><p>Huh?</p><p>What we�re holding now is a punishment gathering</p><p>Tsukiko speaks firmly.</p><p>That�s right, it has Yukino-oneechan�s welcome party, but the main part is Megu-oneechan�s punishment</p><p>Mana looked at Megu.</p><p>mana, what do you mean?</p><p>It�s not just Onii-chan who wants to punish Megu-oneechan, you know?</p><p>Mana smiles sadistically.</p><p>I also want to give a lot of punishment!</p><p>wait, what are you talking about Mana? Why would you punish me?</p><p>Ooh, there�s that arrogant attitude again, you�re complaining too much. Besides, Megu-oneechan, you attend the same school with Onii-chan, you�re even classmates, and you tell the world that you two are fiancefiancee, it definitely makes people lose cool. You�re amassing all that advantage, and yet, all you do is complain to Onii-chan. It makes me platinum mad! It�s unforgivable! It�s time for your punishment! Butt slapping time!</p><p>Mana speaks to Megu sharply.</p><p>Nobody told me to say that! That�s my true feelings! Megu-oneechan�s irritating!</p><p>Megu-chan�s irritating!</p><p>Megu also joins Mana�s fuming.</p><p>that�s</p><p>Megu feels sad.</p><p>i also worked hard! Yet, why are you saying such horrible things!</p><p>Hmm, you�re saying that you�re the only one making an effort here, Megu-oneechan?</p><p>Mana glares back.</p><p>That�s not it, but</p><p>Oh, now that Misuzu and Nei aren�t here.</p><p>It doesn�t feel that what Mana�s saying came from those two, and so,</p><p>It goes through Megu�s heart.</p><p>Edie, who tries to smoothen the situation isn�t here.</p><p>Nobody to follow up with Megu either.</p><p>Give it up, Megumi</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>To be honest, whenever I try to check on you for the past four months, it gets me irritated</p><p>Yukino</p><p>You show off to the world that you�re flirting with that idiot too much. Seriously, do you have some shame? If I weren�t in my status, I would�ve joined Maika to punish you</p><p>Megu likes to show off whenever Yukino�s present.</p><p>It wasn�t to the extent that Megu�s bullying Yukino, but,</p><p>Megu tries to show off her relationship with me on each opportunity she has.</p><p>O-Okay, Mana and Agnes, no, Yukino also has the rights to punish me. I get that, but</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>Megu becomes honest when it�s with these people.</p><p>Minaho-neesan, and the senior group, Nei, Kouzuki ladies, and Edie.</p><p>Nobody among the people Megu feels insecurity from are here, and so,</p><p>Her mind barrier she prepares beforehand against them where she turns a deaf ear isn�t present.</p><p>But, I don�t want them to join</p><p>Megu rejects the Takakura sisters.</p><p>I mean, if it�s about me, these people are unconcerned!</p><p>I.</p><p>You could say that for now, but it�ll be different in the future</p><p>Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna, they�re our family now. They�re my women. It�s a problem to me if you don�t get along with them</p><p>but</p><p>Agnes sighed to the rebellious Megu.</p><p>Geez, Megu-chan, you really are hopeless in that regard!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>If Papa tells you to get along with someone, get along with them! What do you think Papa�s words are, Megu-chan?</p><p>That�s right. Earlier, Agnes-chan and I mentioned punishment, but we never mentioned Onii-chan�s name</p><p>Mana.</p><p>Megumi-san�s bad parts are; you fawn on Kou-sama too much, and you think that he�ll forgive you no matter what you do</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Of course, Kou-sama would accept whatever Megumi-san does, but thinking that it�s the natural is the problem</p><p>what do you know about me?</p><p>Megu throws her anger at Tsukiko, but,</p><p>I can read people�s minds. Megumi-san, don�t you know that already?</p><p>Tsukiko giggled.</p><p>don�t make fun of me!</p><p>I think you�re saying that wrongly. Megumi-san, you�re free to believe that you don�t want me to look down on you, but it�s not okay to change that emotion to some aggressive lines on me</p><p>I see.</p><p>The fear of Tsukiko turns to words that condemn her.</p><p>In which case, your emotions influence the words that come out of your mouth, and so your remarks become eccentric</p><p>Yeah, Tsukiko-oneesan�s right. Megu-oneechan, you�re just ruining yourself</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Her insecurities make her aggressive that she could no longer converse with the other party.</p><p>She only lets her emotion run wild as she cries and screams.</p><p>She�s given up on thinking, and so she can�t resolve anything.</p><p>And afterward, you become timid after that self-loathing, and so when Megu-oneechan�s emotion explode, you don�t notice that you�re causing trouble to Onii-chan and the family. Megu-oneechan, you think that you�re the cutest after all that�s not true</p><p>Megu looks down.</p><p>Kou-sama, you do understand why we�re necessary, don�t you?</p><p>Tsukiko shows a smile.</p><p>Yeah, I know</p><p>It�s to make sure that Megu doesn�t lose herself.</p><p>That�s why we need someone who can monitor Megu�s thoughts in detail.</p><p>What? I don�t get it</p><p>Yukino�s dissatisfied.</p><p>It means that everyone�s going to have fun</p><p>I replied.</p><p>I�ve decided we will have a punishment competition with all the people here. Yukino and Megu can�t complain, okay?</p><p>Yukino and Megu.</p><p>Mana, Agnes, Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, and me.</p><p>Yeah, this is good casting.</p><p>wait, Yoshi-kun, that�s.</p><p>Megumi</p><p>Yukino holds back the dissatisfied Megu.</p><p>He said it, we can�t do anything. This idiot is the King in this place. We have no choice but to obey</p><p>But</p><p>Megu can�t agree.</p><p>Look, I�m only going to tell you this once. If you grumble right now, Katsuko or Yuzuki will show up, you know? Those people have a different idea of punishment than him. I�m sure that your mind and body will remember it though!</p><p>Minaho-san and Katsuko-oneesan won�t do anything cruel to me.</p><p>But they will do it on me! I�m sure you�ve seen it already! Using high-powered electric massager on my ass, or feeding me nothing but water and umaibo!</p><p>Yukino went through a lot.</p><p>Geez! I get it already!</p><p>Megu gives in to Yukino�s angry look.</p><p>Do whatever you want!</p><p>Agnes closes her ears.</p><p>Megu-chan, you�re too noisy!</p><p>Yeah, she really needs punishment Onii-chan</p><p>Mana smiled at me.</p><p>Yeah, let�s go</p><p>Okay, this way!</p><p>Luna and Yomi-chan, take Yukino-chan and Megu-chan!</p><p>Agnes gives out orders.</p><p>�Kay, Luna, let�s go</p><p>Yeah</p><p>The two stand beside Yukino and Megu.</p><p>Don�t get close to me! I�m going anyway!</p><p>Tsukiko looked at Megu and,</p><p>Kou-sama</p><p>Yeah, do it</p><p>I said. Tsukiko looked at Megu.</p><p>Please stay quiet for a while</p><p>Mugugugu?</p><p>She used one of the Miko powers at last.</p><p>Is this good enough?</p><p>Yeah, thanks</p><p>Tsukiko�s reading my mind, and so she�ll never do anything more than necessary.</p><p>She knows moderation, and she�ll always ask for my permission beforehand.</p><p>That helps, Tsukiko</p><p>I kiss Tsukiko.</p><p>Mugugugugu!</p><p>Megu�s looking this way angrily.</p><p>Hey, that�s unfair, Tsukiko-oneesama</p><p>Yomi said, but,</p><p>It can�t be helped. If Yomi-oneesama does it, you won�t ask for Nii-san�s permission, and you�ll overdo it</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>Then, Luna should control my power!</p><p>Yes, Tsukiko-oneesama gave instructions</p><p>I see. Tsukiko�s not letting any mistake slip.</p><p>And you should start walking Yukino-chan! I�m going to slap your butt if you�re slow!</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>That must be from some weird movie Nei made her watch again.</p><p>Onii-chan, you don�t have to worry about that one, it�s okay!</p><p>Mana laughed and pulled my hand.</p><empty-line/><p>Err.</p><p>This room is an SM room, I think.</p><p>I never knew that this kind of room exists too.</p><p>Wow! There�s a wooden horse!</p><p>Agnes� eyes are sparkling.</p><p>Papa! I want to get on that one!</p><p>No, look.</p><p>Agnes, that�s not a plaything. Your crotch will tear if you ride that one.</p><p>It�s a rigged wooden bench used for SM practice after all.</p><p>Agnes-chan, this one should be okay!</p><p>Mana pulls Agnes� eyes to another wooden horse.</p><p>Oh, that�s an ordinary one.</p><p>A white antique wooden horse.</p><p>It mimics an actual horse, having a head and tail. That�s quite a professional work.</p><p>The legs are shaped like a rocking chair, and so the whole body of it sways.</p><p>Oh, actually, you can insert a vibrator in the hole there</p><p>Yukino looked at the rocking horse and said.</p><p>Yeah, there�s a hole on where you�d straddle on this rocking horse.</p><p>You can insert a vibrator in that hole, and the girl would straddle on the rocking horse.</p><p>Then, the horse would rock while the vibrator�s inside their pussy.</p><p>It looks like a cute rocking horse at a glance, but in the end, it�s also another sex tool.</p><p>Papa, can I ride this?</p><p>Agnes has good manners, and so she asks me first.</p><p>Give me a second</p><p>I check on the white rocking horse.</p><p>Is this constructed to have the vibrator as post-installation?</p><p>Or maybe, the vibrator�s built-in, and it sticks out after riding the rocking horse?</p><p>Anything else?</p><p>Is there any other strange mechanism in it?</p><p>Yeah. Looks okay.</p><p>I mean, Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee are watching what we�re doing.</p><p>If there�s anything dangerous, they�d tell us before anything happens.</p><p>Okay, you can get on it Agnes</p><p>Okay, desuno!</p><p>Agnes lifts out her skirt, exposing her thighs, and gets on the rocking horse!</p><p>Wow! It�s shaking!</p><p>She�s having fun rocking the wooden horse.</p><p>That�s great.</p><p>She should have fun like Mao-chan.</p><p>Should we take out this rocking horse and have them play with it?</p><p>No, wait.</p><p>No, let�s not.</p><p>Katsuko-nee closed this room out, then this means.</p><p>This room doesn�t have good memories with it.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke and his friends are into SM. They were a bunch of perverts.</p><p>They might have some unpleasant memories with this white wooden horse.</p><p>Let�s not bring this to a place where Katsuko-nee and others spend their mundane lives.</p><p>Papa, I want to play on this with Mao-chan!</p><p>I.</p><p>No, this is too big for Mao-chan that it would be dangerous for her. If you shake it too much, she might fall and get hurt, you know?</p><p>Ugh, now that you said it</p><p>And so, let�s go buy another rocking horse with the right size. One where you two could play with together</p><p>Papa?</p><p>If it�s just Agnes playing with this wooden horse, Mao-chan would want to play with it too, right? Even if you tell her that it�s dangerous, she�ll probably try and play with it in secret. And if her head got hurt, people may fail to notice Mao-chan Ugh</p><p>And so, don�t talk about the wooden horse in here. Don�t play with it alone, either. Most of the objects here are dangerous</p><p>I point at the whip locked on the wall.</p><p>We�ll buy a wooden horse for you two to play with</p><p>Really, desuno?</p><p>Yeah, I promise</p><p>Where do they sell wooden horses anyway?</p><p>I think you can find one from internet sellers</p><p>Tsukiko read my mind and said.</p><p>I see, they surely would sell a wooden horse for children.</p><p>Agnes wants a wooden horse to ride with Papa</p><p>With me?</p><p>If we�re going to use a size where Agnes and I can ride in, that would be huge.</p><p>It needs to be durable as well.</p><p>I think having sex while swaying on top of this would be fun!</p><p>Agnes seems to have realized.</p><p>She knows the purpose of this wooden horse.</p><p>Well, for that one, we can come to this room and use that one you�re using now</p><p>I said.</p><p>If the purpose is to have sex, then we can use this wooden horse.</p><p>I�m sure that the way it�s made assumed that use.</p><p>Keep it a secret from Mao-chan</p><p>Yes, desuno. It�s about sex, and so we�ll keep it a secret from Mao-chan until she�s 12!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Agnes, I thought we already talked about this, it�s not when she�s 12, but when she�s an adult</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>Agnes had sex with Papa at age 12! Luna�s also the same! And so, when Mao-chan�s 12, she�ll need to have sex with Papa!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Mao-chan is Agnes� little sister, so it�s natural!</p><p>Agnes said with chest puffed in price.</p><p>No, you see</p><p>No, let�s stop. It�ll take time if I try to explain it now.</p><p>I�d need someone okay talking about reason like Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, or Margo-san.</p><p>Papa, what�s wrong?</p><p>Agnes looked at me, curiously.</p><p>Agnes-chan, you should get off the wooden horse now, it�s punishment time, not playtime</p><p>Mana changed the topic smoothly.</p><p>Okay, desuno! Papa!</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I stop the wooden horse from shaking and let Agnes get off safely.</p><p>There we go, that was fun. Pat pat</p><p>Agnes pats the white wooden horse.</p><p>I knew it, this horse is better than that triangle one</p><p>That�s great.</p><p>She forgot about the triangle horse now.</p><p>Onii-chan, we did say that it�s punishment time, but what do you want to do?</p><p>Mana points at the tools lined up.</p><p>Well.</p><p>Oh, this is nostalgic</p><p>Yukino sighed.</p><p>Katsuko-oneechan thought that this should be good, but</p><p>Yeah, it�s the muscle training machine mimic - restraint device.</p><p>I used this one when I first raped Yukino.</p><p>Well, sure. You can tie me up here again</p><p>Yukino sits down on the machine.</p><p>If I recall, you tie up the arms and legs in here, right?</p><p>Yukino checks the machine all over.</p><p>What are you doing? I can�t tie myself up in here! Do something!</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>Hmm, I think it�s like this</p><p>I fasten Yukino�s limbs.</p><p>Yes, right. It was like this. Afufufu, this brings me back</p><p>Yukino, why are you happy?</p><p>Then, Megumi, go over there</p><p>Yukino tells Megu.</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Megu�s afraid of the machine.</p><p>yoshi-kun, please</p><p>I head to Megu�s side.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>This one has different strap locations.</p><p>I don�t think it�s there</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>I think, the right-hand goes here, and the left goes here. Then the legs should go there, and there</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Oh, I get it, it�s like this</p><p>Megu spreads over as Luna told her.</p><p>Yeah, it�s like she�s riding a bike.</p><p>Oh, I see it now!</p><p>Mana nods.</p><p>With this, Yukino-oneechan would spread out her legs when you start up the device, but Megu-oneechan�s machine would stick out her ass for easy-spanking!</p><p>ooh?</p><p>Oh, you�re right. I thought so too!</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>Yukino-oneechan and Megu-oneechan tied up on the same machine wouldn�t be fun, and so Katsuko-oneechan must�ve used different ones</p><p>Mana made a guess.</p><p>Okay, well then, let�s start up these bad boys</p><p>I start up the machine.</p><p>Chapter 777 - Let us begin the beating.</p><p>Chapter 777. Let us begin the beating.</p><p>With the two restraint machines ready.</p><p>Yukino and Megu had their wrist and ankle tied up.</p><p>Yukino�s facing upwards, spreading her legs.</p><p>Megu�s lying down and is prepared for some ass slapping.</p><p>The two just took a bath.</p><p>They�re wearing a sweatshirt, in replacement of sleepwear.</p><p>Yukino�s sweatshirt must be borrowed from Nei.</p><p>Megu�s slender, and so her clothes won�t fit Yukino whose breasts are growing due to pregnancy.</p><p>Then, what do you want to do?</p><p>Yukino stared at me intensely.</p><p>I don�t like that these people are watching, nor that Megumi�s on my side, but I�ll take it. And so, start your punishment already!</p><p>Why is the one receiving punishment this bossy?</p><p>Of course, you�ll take your time with me more than Megumi and be gentle, right? You know it, right?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Hey that�s unfair! Why is Yukino taking the bigger slice! Shouldn�t we take an equal share in this?</p><p>Megu complains.</p><p>You fuck him a lot regularly, don�t you, why not give some more to me? It�s been a while since four months for me!</p><p>That has nothing to do with this!</p><p>Oh shut up! You�re just a Megumi!</p><p>Ah, geez! Stop the nagging and shouting! Yukino, you idiot! Selfish woman! I hate you!</p><p>I hate you more! Megumi!</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>You two are too noisy! Papa will have sex with Agnes instead!</p><p>Agnes hugs me.</p><p>Yomi wants to do it too!</p><p>Yomi rubs her loli-big-tits on my back.</p><p>Luna, come over</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Agnes calls Luna, and she clings to my arm.</p><p>hey! Wait!</p><p>Yukino panics.</p><p>it�s our punishment time right now!</p><p>that�s right! Don�t take Yoshi-kun away now! Yoshi-kun, look at us!</p><p>That�s right!</p><p>Now, these two are joining up.</p><p>But you know? Abandonment play is also a punishment, Onee-chan</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Onii-chan can just leave you two there, tied up as we serve him</p><p>mana, what are you talking about?</p><p>Hey, don�t be stupid! I�ll get angry, Maika!</p><p>Well, it�s all for Onii-chan to decide. Mana is Onii-chan�s sex slave so I�ll listen to whatever he says</p><p>Yomi will do the same!</p><p>I�m also a slave. A sex slave</p><p>Agnes loves Papa too!</p><p>They all look at me.</p><p>I.</p><p>I look at Tsukiko.</p><p>You must be planning something, Tsukiko?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Isn�t that why you three and Mana came with us?</p><p>To punish Megu and Yukino.</p><p>Yes, it is as you say</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>I think that we should show that Yukino-san and Megumi-san has a similar personality</p><p>Tsukiko said. The two rejects.</p><p>what are you talking about? We�re not similar! Not Megumi!</p><p>that�s right! We�re not similar! I�m different from Yukino</p><p>Yeah, exact same line.</p><p>You two start making noise when you get emotional. Furthermore, you get aggressive</p><p>Tsukiko�s eyes capture the two.</p><p>This aggression is the other side of your defensive instinct. In short, you two are actually wimpish. You speak and move aggressively to not let the other party guess that</p><p>I thought so too</p><p>I looked at the two.</p><p>yoshi-kun</p><p>what?</p><p>Tsukiko pointed out, Megu and Yukino lost vigor.</p><p>In short, they�re cowards, and so they scream out right away to hide it?</p><p>Mana laughed.</p><p>Seriously, what problem girls you are</p><p>Ugh, problem girls, geez!</p><p>The blood-related sisters look at Megu and Yukino with a fed-up expression.</p><p>And does that mean that Yukino and Megu don�t trust other members of the family, and, so they haven�t opened up their heart yet?</p><p>I asked Tsukiko.</p><p>Yes. That�s correct. Although, instead of they don�t trust, or they haven�t opened their heart, I think that they fear that other people see through their heart</p><p>I see.</p><p>Well, it can�t be helped with Yukino. She just entered this family</p><p>I said.</p><p>that�s right! Well done saying that! It�s not my fault!</p><p>Yukino shouts.</p><p>Hey! Yoshi-kun, that�s strange! I!</p><p>Megu tries to resist, but,</p><p>No, I don�t think that�s it, Onii-chan</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>I think that these two are just closet perverts 1</p><p>Closet perverts?</p><p>Papa, what�s a closet pervert?</p><p>Agnes asks me with a blank face.</p><p>I think Mana would explain it</p><p>I don�t get it.</p><p>I�ve heard of careless wasp2</p><p>Oh. What a show-off, so stupid. These two don�t want to let others know their deep desires. They think that it�s embarrassing, uncool, that if other people discovered it, they lose</p><p>What would they lose?</p><p>Agnes asks Mana.</p><p>For example, they don�t want the other girls that they have that burning desire inside them that says, I want to have sex with Onii-chan. And so, they desperately hide it from other people so they won�t notice while having a blushing face Agnes rounds her eyes.</p><p>I don�t get it, desuno? If you ask Papa, he�ll have sex with you anytime. Besides, nothing is embarrassing about having sex in front of everyone!</p><p>Look, Agnes.</p><p>Your experience is a strange one, but</p><p>Yeah, ever since her first experience, someone�s always watching her.</p><p>Perhaps, Agnes hardly had sex with just the two of us alone.</p><p>Maybe, I should take her somewhere,</p><p>-just to increase the opportunities where we have sex alone in a hotel or somewhere.</p><p>I mean, it�s different with Agnes-chan. These two don�t trust us, and so, look, Megu-oneechan summons us on her turn, but.</p><p>Oh, now that you mention it! She always had sex with Papa in secret!</p><p>Megu always asks for sudden sex out of the schedule.</p><p>Even if their desire to have sex from deep inside gushed forth, they�re embarrassed, and so they hide it. Therefore, they desperately hide it so we won�t notice. But, they won�t be able to hold back all the time, see? Then, they�d get angry at Onii-chan saying, why are you not doing it with me? Then they�d have sex with Onii-chan while angry at him, hidden from everyone else Ugh, Megu-oneechan definitely does that!</p><p>Agnes glares at Megu.</p><p>Oh, so you�re doing that, Megumi? That must be why you�re always nagging him, lol, must be frustrating</p><p>Yukino looked at Megu and laughed.</p><p>no, I</p><p>Don�t speak so loudly, it only increases frustration!</p><p>Tsukiko placed her hand on Yukino�s nape.</p><p>And yet, Yukino-san is also having quite a lot of frustration</p><p>what do you mean?</p><p>Tsukiko can read minds.</p><p>Oh, you comfort yourself every day. All while imagining Kou-sama�s image</p><p>wha?</p><p>Yukino�s shocked.</p><p>You like it when Kou-sama�s slightly rough with you. And so, you imagine that scene, and do it every day, don�t you?</p><p>aah? What the hell are you saying?</p><p>Yukino snaps.</p><p>She�s talking about masturbation</p><p>Mana cuts it short.</p><p>Weren�t you doing it a lot back when we�re both living in the same house? Onee-chan�s voice is so loud that I could hear the moans in my room</p><p>maika! youu!</p><p>Oh, back when they were living in Shirasaka Sousuke�s house?</p><p>When you�re about to cum, the whole house shakes. You move around a lot, Yukino-oneechan. Just how do you masturbate?</p><p>Mana shows an ill-tempered smile.</p><p>Of course, that part where the house shakes from masturbation is just a joke, but,</p><p>But, it�s all about Kou-sama. You think of nobody but Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko reads.</p><p>I mean, I�ve never done it with anyone but him. And you know how messed up he does it, right? I always remember that stimulation I never had before. He�s done a lot on me. I couldn�t think any other man could do the same to me Yukino said.</p><p>You do love Kou-sama, don�t you?</p><p>that�s wrong! That�s not love, it�s just compatibility. Or should I say that his dick fits in my hole just right? I mean, it�s only in sex. He never does anything that puts me in danger. I could feel at ease even if he�s raping me. I mean, that guy doesn�t even like me. That�s why. I don�t care about this man, other than his dick I see, you love him so much that you can�t help it</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>I said you�re wrong!</p><p>But, Yukino-san, don�t you feel happiness from bearing Kou-sama�s child?</p><p>Ugh!</p><p>Yukino fell silent.</p><p>When Kou-sama asked Minaho-sama to let you live in this mansion starting today, you felt joy. You felt gratitude towards Kou-sama. Oh, you love Mana-san, Agnesan, and Mao-san. You don�t hate Megumi-san as much as you say it. And you�re confident that you�ll become happy as Kou-sama�s watching over you Hey, don�t read my mind like that! Geez!</p><p>Yukino said while blushing.</p><p>Agnes also likes Yukino-chan</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>That�s why don�t get angry and please be honest</p><p>what now?</p><p>Yukino looked at Agnes.</p><p>Papa gets lonely easily. That�s why we always tell Papa that we love him. It makes him happy. It makes Agnes happy. Papa also says that he loves Agnes</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>Indeed. If you�re like Yukino-oneechan, who always shouts I hate you, or This idiot, even though she likes Onii-chan, he�ll hate you sooner or later</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>That�s not true, that guy�s madly in love with me</p><p>Yukino asserts boldly.</p><p>Or so you thought, right? Do you know how much of a competition it has become in this mansion for the past four months, Yukino-oneechan?</p><p>Maika?</p><p>You know, everyone respects each other, but they want to be Onii-chan�s number one. That�s why we compete by polishing our womanly charms. It�s all to attract Onii-chan more!</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Did you not notice? We all have leveled up compared to four months ago. It means our beauty and sexiness.</p><p>Right.</p><p>That�s true, especially with Mana.</p><p>She�s grown taller. Her body build has changed.</p><p>She�s leveled up as a beauty.</p><p>Furthermore, she�s become useful in housework.</p><p>It surprised me when I saw your face after a long time</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>It�s not just you. The Kouzuki ladies and Agnes got more beautiful too. Also, that bodyguard, the small one</p><p>Michi?</p><p>The ladies of Kouzuki SS too. I mean, Katsuko and Yuzuki had a change in their atmosphere too. It surprised me for real</p><p>Right.</p><p>Yukino sees it that way.</p><p>As for Natou Nei, you know, that one�s always beautiful, so I don�t care much. I understand that Edie�s becoming cuter, coz you know, that girl�s awful back then. She�s a beauty, but she never cared about fashion at all When we just met Edie, she was just sold to Miss Cordelia from the assassination cult in New Orleans.</p><p>She doesn�t know the world outside the cult, and so,</p><p>And above all that, Megumi�s gone worse. She didn�t change at all, see? That�s why I never imagined that everyone else living in this mansion changed a lot!</p><p>I see. She always sees Megu because they�re classmates, but,</p><p>Megu never changed in Yukino�s awareness.</p><p>Indeed. Megu-oneechan�s the only one who stagnated even though we�re living together</p><p>mana?</p><p>Megu�s surprised.</p><p>Isn�t that right? You�re so proud of your fiance title that you put more effort. You stopped trying to polish your womanly charm, nor tried to make Onii-chan look your way!</p><p>i did that oo</p><p>Enough with the excuses</p><p>Mana�s strict to her sisters.</p><p>And despite all that, you started resenting Nei-oneechan and Misuzu-oneechan for pulling you away, and you always ask Onii-chan, Why are you not looking this way? You play innocent, blaming others, going berserk with your selfishness. That�s how you�ve been lately, Megu-oneechan !</p><p>Megu�s speechless.</p><p>This is a punishment, and yet, you�re the one making demands on Onii-chan? You shouldn�t have done that. You know that this is a punishment and yet, you keep on complaining? That�s pathetic, Megu-oneechan</p><p>Mana said. Yukino.</p><p>Oh, I see. That�s not cool of you, Megumi</p><p>Then, she starts downplaying.</p><p>Yukino-oneechan that applies to you as well!</p><p>Mana scolds Yukino.</p><p>Yukino-oneechan, why are you getting merry when this is a punishment? What the hell was Punishment time, Yay! Are you an idiot? I feel so ashamed that we�re sisters that I�m tearing up!</p><p>that�s!</p><p>Yukino also fell silent.</p><p>In short, the punishment we�re about to give follows the rightful meaning, punishing them for the misdeeds they�ve done, isn�t it?</p><p>Tsukiko speaks softly.</p><p>Yeah. That�s why it�s not just us three, Yukino, Megu. Mana and the girls are here</p><p>I said.</p><p>If it�s just the three of us, it�ll just end up with shame play and sex, but</p><p>But Mana and the girls are watching how Onee-chan is shamed!</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Yes. I�ve seen it all.</p><p>Tsukiko smiles.</p><p>Uhm, Papa?</p><p>Agnes looked up at me.</p><p>What�s wrong, Agnes?</p><p>You see, Agnes is getting turned on. Can I lick on Papa�s penis?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Ah, I want Sensei to lick Yomi�s breasts!</p><p>Come here, Luna</p><p>Agnes calls Luna.</p><p>Err, I</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Luna�s sexual desire isn�t reaching Agnes and Yomi�s extent yet.</p><p>I mean, she�s an ordinary 12-year-old girl.</p><p>It�s just that Agnes goes too far.</p><p>Yomi�s 14, and she just lost her virginity, but,</p><p>She�s got the makings of a lewd woman.</p><p>Yomi gets addicted to sex right away.</p><p>Sure, Onii-chan, sit down there with everyone. Mana will carry out the first punishment to them</p><p>Mana smiled.</p><p>What are you doing?</p><p>Isn�t that obvious? If we�re talking about punishments, we have to start with butt slapping!</p><p>Mana points at the whips hanging around this SM room.</p><p>Hey, Mana?</p><p>Are you serious, Maika?</p><p>Her two elder sisters are startled.</p><p>Want to join in, Agnes-chan?</p><p>Mana asks while swinging the whip on the wall one by one.</p><p>No thanks. Agnes prioritizes Papa�s penis more</p><p>Yomi prefers this one!</p><p>Yomi�s already half-naked.</p><p>What about Luna-chan?</p><p>Mana asks. Luna;</p><p>i want to be with Nii-san</p><p>She clings to me.</p><p>As for me, I�ll only observe</p><p>Tsukiko whispers behind my ears.</p><p>Please don�t worry</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Mana-san knows how to pick the right tool</p><p>Right tool, what?</p><p>Yeah, this is good</p><p>Mana didn�t pick a regular whip but instead a 30cm long rod for beating.</p><p>She strikes the nearby rack.</p><p>Bishi!</p><p>It makes a sharp sound.</p><p>Hey, Maika? What do you plan on hitting me with?</p><p>i�ll die from that! yoshi-kun, stop her!</p><p>Megu looked at me, timidly.</p><p>I.</p><p>Mana, don�t hit Yukino with that</p><p>Oh, right, I guess not this one</p><p>Mana replied.</p><p>Yukino-oneechan needs punishment, but I feel sorry for the child in her stomach, right?</p><p>Yeah, so don�t slap Yukino�s ass</p><p>Yukino felt relieved.</p><p>But, I can use this on Megu-oneechan, right?</p><p>Mana?</p><p>Isn�t that why Megu�s tied up with her ass sticking out?</p><p>Yeah, I don�t mind, go all out now</p><p>Wait, Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Megu swings her ass out of fear.</p><p>Okay, okay, stay still now</p><p>Mana slaps Megu�s ass with her hand, then.</p><p>Okay, let�s open this now!</p><p>O-Open what?</p><p>Mana said. Megu panics.</p><p>I mean, what�s the meaning of the punishment if you don�t get naked and feel the spank in your ass?</p><p>stop! Everyone�s watching!</p><p>That�s what�s great about it!</p><p>Mana grabs Megu�s sweatpants and pulls it down.</p><p>Iyaa Stop! Stop it! Mana! I�m going to get you back at this!</p><p>Don�t care!</p><p>Megu�s ass wearing only her white panties is sticking out before me.</p><p>Oh, by the way, Megu-oneechan�s wearing some boring-looking panties, but her senior in the club nags her a lot, and so she can�t wear anything gaudy. That�s only for Megu-oneechan though</p><p>The track and field club see each other�s underwear when changing clothes.</p><p>That said, you should be wearing something cuter after taking a bath. You should be thinking of wanting to let Onii-chan look at your butt</p><p>Mana pokes Megu�s everyday panty with the end of the rod.</p><p>You�ve abandoned your womanly charms, and yet, you keep on asking Onii-chan a lot. Megu-oneechan, you�re guilty</p><p>Then.</p><p>Okay, let�s pull down this panty now</p><p>hey! Wait! Mana!</p><p>Mana pulled down Megu�s panty without hesitation.</p><p>Megu�s ass.</p><p>Her anus and slit are both exposed.</p><p>don�t look! Stop!</p><p>Megu swings down her ass, embarrassed.</p><p>I can see her anus twitching multiple times.</p><p>Serves you right, Megumi</p><p>Yukino who�s tied up on the side mocks Megu.</p><p>But.</p><p>Yukino-oneechan, you�re going to experience more shame than this?</p><p>What now, Maika?</p><p>Isn�t that obvious? I can�t slap your butt, and so there won�t be any damage to your body, but I�ll be sure to give your mind a critical hit!</p><p>Wait, you?</p><p>Then, Mana.</p><p>Chance!</p><p>She suddenly hits Megu�s ass with the rod.</p><p>Pishii!</p><p>Megu�s ass bounced as the strike makes a loud sound.</p><p>Kyaa!</p><p>Megu shouted.</p><p>Another one!</p><p>Bishii!</p><p>Megu�s ass bounced as the strike makes a loud sound.</p><p>Kyaa! It hurts! Mana!</p><p>Megu�s already in tears.</p><p>But.</p><p>She doesn�t use that much power</p><p>Tsukiko whispers to me.</p><p>Right.</p><p>I�ve heard from Katsuko-nee that there are two varieties of SM tools.</p><p>One hurts the other party a lot, and,</p><p>And the other one makes a lot of sounds but is actually weak.</p><p>However, Megumi-san doesn�t notice it</p><p>Yeah, Megu thinks that Mana�s slapping her for real.</p><p>The pain she feels is multiplied by the intense sound she hears.</p><p>why do I have to go through this?</p><p>She�s showing her ass to the other girls as it�s slapped.</p><p>That�s Megu-oneechan�s fault!</p><p>Mana shouts.</p><p>Megu-oneechan, you think that you�re better and so Onii-chan should ask for you, than you asking for him!</p><p>i don�t!</p><p>You do!</p><p>Bishii!</p><p>She�s showing her ass to the other girls as it�s slapped. Again.</p><p>Kyaa</p><p>Not yet!</p><p>Pishii!</p><p>Kyaa!</p><p>Mana�s spanking continues.</p><p>Chapter 778 - Do you like it? Or Hate?</p><p>Chapter 778. Do you like it? Or Hate?</p><p>Pishii!</p><p>Kyaa!</p><p>Mana continues to spank Megu.</p><p>No more! Please!</p><p>Megu�s enraged.</p><p>Then, Mana whispers to Megu�s ears.</p><p>Metgu-oneechan, look at Onii-chan</p><p>Huh?</p><p>His penis is growing bigger from watching Megu-oneechan�s butt slapped for punishment</p><p>My penis is already exposed from my pants.</p><p>Nom nom, delicious</p><p>Then, Agnes is sucking on my erect penis.</p><p>Sensei, touch me more</p><p>Yomi�s pushing my hand to her breasts.</p><p>I rub her loli-big-tits.</p><p>Nii-san</p><p>Luna�s clinging on my other arm, licking my ear and nape.</p><p>Look, everyone�s serving Onii-chan, but his eyes are glued to Megu-oneechan�s butt</p><p>Megu�s ass has some red marks from the rod that slapped her.</p><p>Of course, the rod doesn�t leave some severe damage to her body,</p><p>Even if she�s got a red skin right now, it�ll disappear in a few hours.</p><p>I don�t want you to just watch</p><p>Megu looked at me and said.</p><p>I don�t want other girls to serve you while I receive this. I want Yoshi-kun to look only at me!</p><p>Pishii!</p><p>Kyaa!</p><p>Mana spanks Megu�s ass strongly.</p><p>Megu-oneechan, you really are a bad girl. A problem child!</p><p>Mana?</p><p>Onii-chan is our King. And we all serve Onii-chan</p><p>Mana said. Tsukiko whispers to my ears.</p><p>Mana-san�s right. Kou-sama is our King</p><p>Me?</p><p>Furthermore, we all are Onii-chan�s slave, yet, he treats us like princesses</p><p>Agnes is also Papa�s princess!</p><p>Agnes lets go of my penis from her mouth, looked up at me, and said.</p><p>She�s smiling.</p><p>Yomi�s also a princess!</p><p>Then, me too</p><p>Yomi and Luna said from both sides.</p><p>That�s right. Onii-chan treats all his women equally, like princesses</p><p>Mana speaks brightly.</p><p>Despite all that, Megu-oneechan�s trying to become a queen</p><p>Megu? Queen?</p><p>You don�t want to serve Onii-chan, but instead, you want him to prostrate himself before you</p><p>i</p><p>Megu tries to refute, but,</p><p>Pishii!</p><p>Kyaa!</p><p>Mana swings the rod.</p><p>I�m the one talking right now!</p><p>Mana smiles.</p><p>Megu-oneechan, you want Onii-chan to look at you all the time, pamper you, and chase after you. Isn�t that right?</p><p>no</p><p>Pishii!</p><p>Kyaa!</p><p>Yes. Yes, you were</p><p>Mana asserts.</p><p>No, it�s nothing strange. Lots of girls think that way. I think it�s common for girls to think that when they date a guy, he�ll accept everything she throws at him and he�ll be obedient or else she can�t tolerate it Right.</p><p>But, in Megu-oneechan�s case, you�ve got too many rivals. Nei-oneechan, a transcendent beauty, Misuzu-oneechan, a high-class lady. You had insecurity towards those girls because you think you can�t win</p><p>that�s</p><p>You want to say that you don�t feel insecure towards Nei-oneechan and Misuzu-oneechan?</p><p>Mana slams the machine Megu�s tied up to.</p><p>Well, I did. I couldn�t win against them anyway</p><p>Megu replies.</p><p>Oh, okay. You heard those girls?</p><p>Mana tells Tsukiko and the girls.</p><p>Megu-oneechan feels insecure towards Nei-oneechan, and yet, despite all that, you throw all of the emotions from that insecurity bursting out inside, don�t you?</p><p>that�s</p><p>It�s Megu-oneechan�s problem, and yet, you�re vending it out on Onii-chan. Am I wrong, Megu-oneechan?</p><p>I mean, Yoshi-kun is my Yoshi-kun, I can consult in on whatever I want!</p><p>Pishii!</p><p>Kyaa!</p><p>He�s not just yours! He belongs to everyone! He�s our King, you know!</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>In the end, Megu-oneechan, you think that you�re special. That�s the reason why you want Onii-chan to treat you like one, why you want him to treat you with care. But, the reality isn�t like that</p><p>I cannot give Megu preferential treatment.</p><p>The hard fact is that Onii-chan can�t allow giving preferential treatment to Megu-chan only. But Megu-oneechan uses the reason that Nei-oneechan�s more beautiful, that Misuzu-oneechan�s a high-class lady, and so you switch in that reason that Onii-chan should treasure you more Switching the reason.</p><p>She�s not looking at reality.</p><p>She switches it out to not let herself get hurt.</p><p>Megu-oneechan, you think that it is right for Onii-chan to treat you as the highest being. That the reality where it�s not happening is wrong</p><p>She calls reality as the wrong one.</p><p>Actually, Megu-oneechan, you�re the one insecure with Nei-oneechan and Misuzu-oneechan, and yet, you think that all they do is bully you</p><p>I mean, those two definitely hates me</p><p>Megu thinks that way.</p><p>They think of me as a hindrance. They want to chase me out of the family, don�t they?</p><p>Megu-oneechan, if that�s how you feel, then complain to Nei-oneechan and Misuzu-oneechan directly?</p><p>I couldn�t possibly say that!</p><p>Megu.</p><p>It�s useless even if I tell them. They�re much smarter than me, they�ll just talk me down if I try. That�s how it always been</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>Nei and Misuzu�s persuasion doesn�t work.</p><p>Megu thinks that Nei and Misuzu hold only ill-will towards her from the start.</p><p>Thus, she never listens to whatever they say.</p><p>That doesn�t mean that you can throw out your complains on Nei-oneechan to Onii-chan</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>But, Yoshi-kun. I have no one to tell but Yoshi-kun! I can�t help it! It doesn�t matter anyway, he�s my Yoshi-kun!</p><p>Pishii!</p><p>Kyaa!</p><p>How many times do we have to tell you that Onii-chan isn�t yours alone!</p><p>In the end, Megu had no counter-partner in the family.</p><p>She didn�t have a close friend that she can be frank when talking.</p><p>I cannot take that role as I�m the sole man among the group.</p><p>It has to be between women.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Serves you right, Megumi</p><p>Yukino laughed beside her.</p><p>It�s coming from me, but still, you�re like an idiot. Megumi, you�re pathetic, shameful</p><p>Shut up Yukino</p><p>Megu tells Yukino.</p><p>I can�t stay silent, you know that. Something this interesting doesn�t come that often</p><p>Yukino said. Tsukiko;</p><p>Oh? That�s how you look like several months ago, Yukino-san</p><p>Which part?</p><p>Yukino questions.</p><p>Yukino-san, if nothing changed, then you�ll be like Megumi-san like now in a few months</p><p>I guess. That�s why the two of you are in here for a punishment</p><p>Tsukiko said. Mana added.</p><p>Me, like Megumi? You�re joking, right? I won�t become like that</p><p>Yukino tries to force a laugh, but,</p><p>I wonder? Yukino-san, don�t you think that Kou-sama treats you as someone special?</p><p>Tsukiko reads her mind.</p><p>Yeah. Yukino-oneechan, you think that you have a special bond with Onii-chan, don�t you?</p><p>Mana said. Yukino.</p><p>Isn�t that obvious? I�m bearing that idiot�s child!</p><p>She looks at her stomach.</p><p>Nagisa-oneechan�s pregnant with Onii-chan�s child too</p><p>And I intend to do the same. I�d like to give birth to the child by next year</p><p>Tsukiko doesn�t drink any contraceptives.</p><p>Agnes wants to bear Papa�s child too!</p><p>Agnes, who continues to fellate me, smiles.</p><p>Everyone will bear a child. I will carry a child, too, someday. Therefore, getting pregnant with Onii-chan�s child isn�t a lead. Onii-chan will treat Yukino-oneechan�s child, and Mana�s child equally with love Mana said.</p><p>But, I. I�m special. I mean, I�m the one that guy loves the most! He loves me more than you all!</p><p>Yukino?</p><p>Didn�t he say that before? He wanted me to stay here? That�s why I�m staying here</p><p>Yukino shouts. Mana;</p><p>Look, that�s a whole lap. Yukino-oneechan</p><p>What whole lap?</p><p>Yukino looked at Mana with a curious face.</p><p>Back in May, Onii-chan abandoned Yukino-oneechan once for the sake of us, his family. He abandoned his emotions for Yukino-oneechan</p><p>Yukino looked at me.</p><p>Back then, Yukino-oneechan was worse. Seriously. You were so selfish and self-righteous to the people you live with. You cry a lot like you�re going crazy. Scream a lot, and you never listen to people when they speak Yeah, Yukino�s like that before.</p><p>Just like Megu-oneechan now</p><p>Mana?</p><p>Megu�s surprised.</p><p>You two are similar. To think that you two are so identical after the turn of the situation is surprising. I guess it�s expected from sisters. Megu-oneechan and Yukino-oneechan</p><p>I�m not like Yukino</p><p>Neither am I! Or so I�d like to say, but</p><p>Yukino looked at Megu.</p><p>Now that you said it, we might be similar. Megumi now to the past me</p><p>The harshness of the society has sunk deeply into Yukino�s mind for the past four months.</p><p>And so, she�s able to look at herself objectively.</p><p>You�re right, this insolent, and rude to anyone attitude is like me back then</p><p>I�m different!</p><p>Megu doesn�t admit it.</p><p>Yeah, Yukino-oneechan changed. You�ve gotten better since four months ago. Onii-chan believes that if it�s now, you can become a member of our family. That�s why he accepted Yukino-oneechan</p><p>However, with that perception, you�ll fall to ruin eventually</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Our family has rules. Rules to live together in harmony</p><p>Mana.</p><p>Mana then asks Agnes.</p><p>Agnes-chan, Who among the family Onii-chan loves the most?</p><p>Agnes;</p><p>Umm. Papa loves everyone!</p><p>But, do you think he has someone he likes more?</p><p>Papa has some varieties, so it�s the girl at their time</p><p>Huh?</p><p>There are times where Papa fawns on Nei-chan, or with Katsuko-chan. There are times where he fawns on Agnes in the midnight. Those times make me happy that having sex gives more pleasure than usual!</p><p>Was I that unsteady?</p><p>But, Papa loves everyone for real. That�s why Agnes doesn�t understand why Megu-oneechan thinks that Papa hates you</p><p>i?</p><p>Megu�s surprised from what Agnes said.</p><p>Yes. You think you�re hated, and that�s why you shout and scream like that. But, Papa loves Megu-oneechan too. That�s why you don�t have to worry</p><p>After that, Agnes continues to lick on my glans.</p><p>Papa, can I put it in now?</p><p>No, Agnes.</p><p>Ah, not inside Agnes though. I want it to go inside Luna</p><p>Agnes?</p><p>I feel sorry for Luna, and so, I want her to cum in sex as soon as possible so we can cum together while Papa cums inside</p><p>This is Agnes being considerate for Luna in her own way.</p><p>Ah, of course, it�s not just Luna, but Yomi-chan and Tsukiko-chan too. Agnes can have it for later, desuno. Or tomorrow. Agnes is in charge of making Papa�s penis grow big</p><p>She smiled like an angel.</p><p>I see. But, we�re still talking, so we�ve got to put this for later</p><p>I pat Agnes� soft cheeks.</p><p>Okay!</p><p>Agnes resumes fellating me.</p><p>Agnes-chan, another question</p><p>Mana asks further.</p><p>Agnes-chan, who do you think loves Onii-chan the most among the family?</p><p>Agnes thinks while mumbling on my penis.</p><p>I think everyone thinks of themselves as number one</p><p>Haa.</p><p>Minaho-chan thinks that she loves Papa the most. Katsuko-chan, Misuzu-chan, Nei-chan too. That includes Agnes</p><p>She smiled at me.</p><p>Agnes wants to be the number one among the family! The number one girl who loves Papa!</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>But, are you sure with that Agnes-chan? Onii-chan loves the whole family equally. There�s no number one for him. Despite that, Agnes-chan wants to be the girl who loves Onii-chan the most?</p><p>Mana asks. Agnes sighed.</p><p>It can�t be helped. Papa�s always working hard</p><p>Then, she strokes the root of my penis tightly.</p><p>That�s why Agnes wants to help out Papa with all her best. That is Agnes� job!</p><p>She gently licks the back of the glans.</p><p>Ugh.</p><p>Agnes, you�ve gotten better in fellatio</p><p>YEs. Ah, but I�ll only do it with Papa</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Katsuko-chan told me. Papa has times where he feels uneasy that Agnes might go away or may have sex with another man, and when it happens, tell him That�s not true</p><p>Agnes rubs my glans on her cheeks.</p><p>Agnes will be with Papa always!</p><p>Yeah, thanks, Agnes</p><p>Why are you thanking me? It�s strange, Papa</p><p>Agnes smiled.</p><p>Err, Katsuko-chan also said this</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>If I recall it was.I want to give love than to receive</p><p>Give love than to receive.</p><p>If you�re receiving, you can�t do anything yourself, but if you�re giving it, you can do it as you want</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Agnes loves Papa!</p><p>Yeah. I love you to Agnes.</p><p>Wow! Yay! Luna, Luna, Papa said that he loves Agnes</p><p>Yes, that�s great</p><p>Luna�s in tears for some reason.</p><p>I also love you Nii-san. Agnes. I love you</p><p>Wow! Wow! Papa! Luna said she loves us!</p><p>Yeah, I love you too. Luna</p><p>Agnes also loves you too, Luna!</p><p>Then.</p><p>Yomi-chan loves Sensei, Agnes-chan, Luna, everyone</p><p>Yomi�s also crying.</p><p>Yomi wants to give love more than receive it! I want to love everyone! Love everyone more!</p><p>Agnes loves you too! Papa</p><p>Yeah, I love you, Yomi</p><p>Me too, I love Kou-sama and everyone</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>Yeah. I love you, Tsukiko</p><p>Me too! I love you, Onii-chan!</p><p>Mana.</p><p>I love you Onii-chan. And I love the family that loves Onii-chan! I treasure them all</p><p>I love you too, Mana</p><p>Then.</p><p>Yukino sighed.</p><p>Haa, I get it. I finally understand what Maika�s trying to say</p><p>Then, she said.</p><p>I don�t really like saying it, but, I love you. Geez</p><p>Yukino?</p><p>Megu looked at Yukino in surprise.</p><p>If you don�t join in that flow, you�re a genuine idiot, Megumi</p><p>Yukino glared at Megu and said.</p><p>I.</p><p>I love you too. Yukino</p><p>I know that since four months ago</p><p>Yukino replied bluntly.</p><p>You never looked at anyone but me back then</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Agnes also likes Yukino-chan!</p><p>Agnes smiled.</p><p>Thanks. I like you too. You�re cute</p><p>Yukino looked at Megu.</p><p>In short, if we�re having some internal conflicts in the mansion, it causes problems to everyone. Well, if Yuzuki and the older ones suffer, serves them right, but troubling the younger ones isn�t something we should do. Isn�t that right, Miaka?</p><p>Mana;</p><p>That�s it. I mean, right after staying in this mansion, Yukino-oneechan, you were trying to make your own faction, weren�t you?</p><p>Yukino only talked to Yoshiko-san and Megu. Then, Mao-chan and Agnes.</p><p>Yes, yes, I get it. I won�t act politically. But, it shouldn�t just be me, tell the other side that too</p><p>Why do you think we delayed your punishment?</p><p>I speak to Yukino.</p><p>Oh, those girls were punished too before us</p><p>Earlier, Misuzu was crying.</p><p>She also wants to be my number one.</p><p>I�m not forcing you all to get along right away, but don�t cause some strife on purpose</p><p>I get it. I�m reflecting now</p><p>Yukino now is different from Yukino in May.</p><p>However, Megu;</p><p>What about you Megu-oneechan?</p><p>Mana asks.</p><p>Do you like Onii-chan, Megu-oneechan?</p><p>Megu.</p><p>In the end, Yoshi-kun�s telling me to put up with it?</p><p>Haa.</p><p>She doesn�t get it.</p><p>Megumi is your brain tissue made of pickled plum? Are you a Stegosaurus? Stupid!</p><p>Yukino insults Megu.</p><p>Everyone�s holding back! Don�t think that you�re the only one having a hard time! Stupid!</p><p>What the hell is wrong with Yukino? Why are you calling me an idiot! You�re the idiot!</p><p>Only idiots call those who called them idiot an idiot! Idiot!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Pishii!</p><p>Kyaa!</p><p>Mana spanks Megu�s ass.</p><p>Hey, quiet down now you two!</p><p>Why is it just me? Why are you not spanking Yukino?</p><p>She�s pregnant</p><p>Mana said clearly.</p><p>Also, it�s Megu-oneechan who doesn�t understand! Geez, it�s pissing me off!</p><p>what do you mean?</p><p>Well then, let�s get frank now, Megu-oneechan, you feel that Nei-oneechan and Misuzu-oneechan are your rivals, that they�re threats, and thus, you feel insecure, don�t you?</p><p>I mean, I can�t do anything. Those people are much more beautiful than me, and the other�s a high-class lady</p><p>That�s not it</p><p>Mana?</p><p>Megu-oneechan, why do you not feel threatened with us then?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Why do you not think of Mana and Agnes-chan as your rivals?</p><p>Mana asks. Megu;</p><p>I mean, you two are still small</p><p>That has nothing to do with it!</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Megu-oneechan, you don�t treat everyone in the family equally. You�re putting your own grade on each member of the family and look at those with a higher grade as hostile. Those below are irrelevant to you</p><p>I.</p><p>Yukino laughed.</p><p>Isn�t Maika, right? Megumi�s definitely an idiot</p><p>Yukino?</p><p>I mean, isn�t that right? If it were me, I�d be wary of Agnes-chan and Mao-chan. That�s why I wanted to get along with them the most</p><p>Why?</p><p>I mean, aren�t they cute?</p><p>Well, yes.</p><p>If there were some conflict of opinion among these people it�s those girls who have the last say</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>No matter how crafty Yuzuki gets, powerful the Kouzuki Ladies gets, they�ll pick Mao-chan and Agnes-chan�s happiness. That�s the truth</p><p>She�s right.</p><p>I mean, everyone loves Agnes-chan. They love her more than you, Megumi</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Despite that, Megumi, you think that you have a higher grade than Agnes-chan? Seriously, there�s no cure to your stupidity</p><p>Uugh</p><p>Megu fell silent.</p><p>Hey, Agnes-chan, we know about us, but, what about Megumi? Do you like her?</p><p>Yukino asks. Agnes;</p><p>Hmm</p><p>She�s making a sour face?</p><p>Megu-chan�s not a bad girl, but she gets angry right away</p><p>Wait, Agnes, what?</p><p>Megu�s surprised.</p><p>Do you like her? Hate her?</p><p>Yukino asks again.</p><p>Then. Agnes.</p><p>Hmm. I think it�s neither</p><p>It�s neither?</p><p>Or should I say that I don�t care?</p><p>She replied with a nonchalant face.</p><p>Then, she continued to serve my penis.</p><p>Chapter 779. - Flashback</p><p>Chapter 779. Flashback</p><p>Even if Agnes likes or hates Megu-chan, she�ll stay in the house anyway. She�ll continue to nag. Nothing will change</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>I just leave alone those who I don�t think I�ll get along with</p><p>To think that this 12-year-old halforeign girl who was confined in a basement until four months said that.</p><p>Megu�s speechless.</p><p>Ahahahahaha</p><p>Yukino laughed loudly.</p><p>Seriously, you�re so hopeless Megumi</p><p>She gives Megu a teasing look.</p><p>But, I think so too. Megumi won�t change</p><p>I.</p><p>I thought of the same with you back then. I thought Yukino won�t change no matter what</p><p>When I saw Yukino sneaking to the kitchen in the middle of the night and ate rice directly from the ladle,</p><p>I felt disappointment in Yukino.</p><p>But, Yukino changed. You no longer think of only yourself. You look at people and feel them now</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>Well, a lot happened</p><p>She sighed and looked at Megu.</p><p>Megumi, want to go on TV wearing a micro bikini? People would look at you with pity and scorn. Well, I know you can�t. You�re not as cute as me</p><p>I know that I�m not cute. Not cuter than Yukino, Nei-oneesan, or even Agnes. I!</p><p>Megu�s angry.</p><p>Yukino looked at me.</p><p>In the end, you�re too considerate of Megumi that she became like this</p><p>I.</p><p>If this woman keeps on grumbling, just tell her to shut up</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Aren�t you above Megumi? You can control Yuzuki and the Kouzuki ladies. Maika�s right, you�re the King of this mansion. Everyone would follow what you say. That includes me, I�ll serve you. That�s because I want to be with you. I will follow the rules to live in here. Even I know that women who can�t follow the rules are left behind Then, she looked at Mana, noticing something.</p><p>Oh, I see. That�s why Maika has that role</p><p>Mana�s role?</p><p>It�s to send me a message that even if I join in this family, I can�t create a new faction with the Shirasaka daughters. Yuzuki doesn�t want me to do any monkey business and continue yielding to them, right?</p><p>Yukino is Mana�s sister.</p><p>Yukino�s trying to pull Yoshiko-san and Megu to create her own faction.</p><p>Mana�s taking distance with her sisters to show that she won�t join in that group.</p><p>That perception is slightly off</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Yukino-oneechan, you just came here, so you don�t understand. Misuzu-oneechan and Ruri-oneechan are both Kouzuki ladies, but they�re not in the same anchor. They�re not opposing each other, but they�re not in the same group either Misuzu and Ruriko both have a strong ego.</p><p>They want to follow their will.</p><p>Both of them have Jii-chan�s blood in them.</p><p>The two share opinion with other people but if there�s an opposition, they don�t yield.</p><p>Sure, Minaho-oneechan has a big group. It includes the people who were here from the start. Minaho-oneechan, Katsuko-oneechan, Margo-oneechan, Nagisa-oneechan, and Nei-oneechan. But, Misuzu�s group only has her and Michi-chan. Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are both vassals of Kouzuki house, and so they�re close to Misuzu-oneechan, but they won�t listen to whatever Misuzu-oneechan tells them Shou-neechan�s a member of Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Their employer�s Jii-chan.</p><p>They�re not Misuzu�s vassals.</p><p>And Ruri-oneechan and I are in the neutral group if you ask me. We�re closest to Katsuko-oneechan. But that doesn�t mean that we�re Minaho-oneechan�s followers</p><p>Ruriko and Mana�s teacher in housework is Katsuko-nee.</p><p>They get along a lot.</p><p>But entering Katsuko-nee�s affiliate, Minaho-neesan�s group, is a different story.</p><p>Edie-oneechan�s in neutral faction too. Margo-oneechan and Michi-oneechan are close friends of hers, but Edie-oneechan prefers to move on her own</p><p>Then, Agnes and Luna are in wanting to have sex with Papa all the time faction!</p><p>Agnes, look.</p><p>And soon enough, Mao-chan�s joining in!</p><p>No, Mao-chan�s still young.</p><p>Ah, Yomi wants to join that want to have sex faction too!</p><p>Hey, Yomi.</p><p>Then join in!</p><p>Agnes smiled at Yomi.</p><p>Which group should I join?</p><p>Even Tsukiko.</p><p>I see. If we have these many women here, I guess you�ll have that many factions too</p><p>Yukino said, amazed.</p><p>Then, Maika, what faction does Megumi belong to?</p><p>Mana.</p><p>She�s in none. Nowhere</p><p>Megu�s startled.</p><p>To be precise, Megu-oneechan thinks that she�s the boss of the faction where Edie-chan, Agnes, and I belong. Therefore, she always pushes us aside and continues to nag us</p><p>Megu-chan�s always so noisy</p><p>Oh, I see it now.</p><p>Megu thinks that she has to lead the faction opposing the Kouzuki house faction.</p><p>Wait, Mana. I�m not like that</p><p>Oh shut up</p><p>Mana spanks Megu�s ass with the rot.</p><p>Kyaan!</p><p>Megu screams.</p><p>Don�t start grumbling like you�re important when you�re showing everyone your anus!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Megu�s tied up to the machine and is sticking out her ass.</p><p>Yeah, that looks pathetic.</p><p>Oh yeah, I get it. In short, Megumi doesn�t understand the power balance in this house, and so she�s an idiot among idiots</p><p>Yukino nods to herself. Then, she looked at me.</p><p>Why are you keeping this abysmal idiot with you? I�ll be honest, I think you should abandon women like Megumi. Throw her in the burnable bin. Looking after her, is nothing but a pain in the ass, don�t you think? You�ve got a lot more beautiful and better personality girls than her. Isn�t Megumi unnecessary already?</p><p>Yukino, that�s cruel!</p><p>Megu�s on the verge of tears.</p><p>But, you understand it too, don�t you, Megumi? Do you have any redeeming features? Anything you have that surpasses all the other girls here?</p><p>Yukino corners Megu.</p><p>Your face is out of the question. Brains? No win. What else is left? How about your speed in running?</p><p>She just lost to Edie</p><p>Right, Megu lost to Anya and Edie when they competed in the grounds.</p><p>Then there�s nothing? You�re worth nothing</p><p>Then.</p><p>Yukino-chan, that�s where you�re wrong</p><p>Agnes rebuts.</p><p>Agnes isn�t smart, nor I�m not as beautiful as the big sisters. But, Papa said that he�ll stay with me forever!</p><p>Yukino looked at Agnes� face in surprise.</p><p>I think you should know that you�re quite cute. If we start selling photo albums right now, I�m sure that Nei and Agnes-chan�s album would sell like hotcakes. It�s frustrating to think that way though</p><p>Mana�s album would sell too</p><p>I said.</p><p>Mana has become more beautiful compared to four months ago</p><p>Mana reconstructs her body intending to become a supermodel. All her efforts since four months ago are showing now.</p><p>Yukino looked at Mana�s body.</p><p>Yeah, I thought so too. You�ve changed, Maika. You�ve become mature</p><p>thanks, Yukino-oneechan</p><p>Mana replied bashfully.</p><p>Also, Yukino, I think if we sell your photo album, it would be famous</p><p>what do you mean by that now?</p><p>Yukino glared at me.</p><p>Aren�t you a celebrity now? You show up on TV all the time after all</p><p>Oh, what, it�s that?</p><p>I think you�ve become more beautiful than before</p><p>Ugh, shut up! Don�t say that here now!</p><p>Yukino�s blushing.</p><p>No, I�m serious though.</p><p>Yukino now isn�t impregnable, and she�s become cuter and more beautiful than before.</p><p>Yeah. Yukino-chan�s become more beautiful!</p><p>Agnes nods.</p><p>Now that you mention it, you�ve also become cuter compared to when I saw you in May</p><p>Yukino and Agnes never had contact since Golden Week.</p><p>Back then, Agnes was an expressionless and silent girl.</p><p>Now, she�s bright, and she loves speaking.</p><p>Yes, I�m having sex with Papa every day after all</p><p>Agnes smiled and replied.</p><p>And so, Luna, you�ll start doing it every day too!</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Yomi wants to do the same, I want to become beautiful</p><p>Papa, can Yomi-chan join?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Well, when we have time, yes</p><p>If only I could have near half the amount Agnes does it</p><p>Megu complains whisperingly.</p><p>What now Megumi? You�re blaming the lack of sex for not becoming more beautiful?</p><p>Yukino jokes.</p><p>I�m not saying that, but I feel like I had it less!</p><p>No, that�s not true, I give everyone equal time</p><p>But, you were doing it with Edie in school without me knowing, weren�t you? Also, you didn�t tell me anything about that senior from tennis club!</p><p>Oh, she�s angry.</p><p>Angry from the conversation earlier.</p><p>And why are you so arrogant about it? He�s the King, and you�re only one of the many women serving that King? Why are you shouting at him like you�re a wife from hell?</p><p>Because I!</p><p>You too. Why are you letting Megumi go this far? You know, you should just throw her off, just tell her Shut up idiot! or I�m going to beat you up if you don�t stay silent</p><p>Yukino throws her anger at me.</p><p>Seriously, try to deal with your women! Papa did that right at least. If he gets annoyed even for just a bit, he�ll tell Mama, Shut up, woman! or Don�t drag me to your stupidity! Then he�d kick her. Right, Maika? Papa and Mama were like that Yukino�s parents?</p><p>Well, yeah. That was plain horrible. No matter how you look at it, Mama wasn�t at fault, yet she gets all the shouts and kicks. But he never beats her with his hand. Mama works as a food critic, after all. Thus, that nagging man kicks on her instead Shirasaka Sousuke�s wife.</p><p>Besides, Mama never shuts up. Don�t make things convenient for you, liar! or I�ll tell father about this! You scum! and she�ll use anything nearby to throw at Papa</p><p>That was a disaster in Hawaii</p><p>Oh, of all things, they started fighting while eating in the restaurant at night. That was embarrassing</p><p>Yukino and Mana�s parents shout at each other and fight.</p><p>And it was frequent.</p><p>But, isn�t that what married couples do? They came from different houses, after all. Once you stay together for long, the gas would accumulate. Shouting at each other and raging is a necessity to vent out</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>That�s wrong</p><p>Megu?</p><p>Married couples care for each other and cooperate. I�ve never seen my foster parents fight</p><p>That�s because they do it when Megumi�s not watching. They should also be yelling and hurting each other</p><p>They�re different from Yukino�s house! If they were fighting, it would surely reach my room!</p><p>Now that she mentioned it.</p><p>Megu�s moans upstairs leaked to the whole first floor back then.</p><p>Foster father was kind to Mother, He never yelled at her. They get along as a married couple, caring for each other</p><p>Yeah, Megu�s foster parents were docile and kind people.</p><p>I see, their image of what�s a family differs</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Each one has a model family they grew up with, and so there�s a misalignment of ideas like this</p><p>Misalignment.</p><p>Yukino-san always calls Kou-sama an idiot because of her father�s influence. In her household, their father and mother curse each other frequently when they converse</p><p>Tsukiko speaks to Yukino.</p><p>I think so too. Yukino-oneechan has that high-affinity with Onii-chan. She thinks that he�s the closest to her, and so she finds it easy to say idiot and call him as such</p><p>But, that is a problem, it�s only her speech for now, but sooner or later, she might behave violently on Kou-sama</p><p>Yukino? Hit me?</p><p>Well, I think that�s possible.</p><p>She�d kick me off without batting an eye.</p><p>Kou-sama never retorts no matter how much Yukino-san curses him. It�ll escalate little by little, and Yukino-san may raise it to the level where she beats him up</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>And that�s why I�m telling him to retort! If he gets pissed off, he can punish people too. I�m telling him that he�s free to do whatever he wants. Either way, I know that he likes me, and I love him back. And so, I don�t mind if we yell at each other! Venting out your emotions is healthy, isn�t it?</p><p>Yukino said, smiling, but.</p><p>That�s just strange. Couples cursing each other, what?</p><p>Megu refutes.</p><p>Married couples look after each other. It�s a kind of relationship. Calm, harmonious, and no fights!</p><p>That�s only your ideal image of what a married couple should look like</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>No. It�s not ideal, it�s proper. That�s what�s normal</p><p>Megu asserts.</p><p>Normal, is it?</p><p>That�s right. Yukino�s house is an odd one, see? Her mother and father weren�t ordinary people</p><p>The father�s a head of a first-class advertising agency and is a member of the Shirasaka clan, a distinguished house. A man who lived as he pleased.</p><p>The mother is a daughter of a big-shot in the advertising industry and is a food critic.</p><p>Yeah, you can�t call Shirasaka house an ordinary one, but,</p><p>Our Yamamine house was poor, but it was an average house. I lived in an ordinary house</p><p>Ordinary.</p><p>I see. I finally see it. In short, that�s Megumi-san�s definition of family and married couple</p><p>Tsukiko asks.</p><p>That�s right</p><p>I guess that�s why Megumi-san keeps on pushing her ordinary to Kou-sama, and it resulted to this</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Megumi-san wants herself and Kou-sama to become a similar couple to her parents. That�s what�s normal for her</p><p>That�s obvious? That�s the normal</p><p>Megu said. Mana;</p><p>It�s not normal either!</p><p>She said it bluntly.</p><p>Yamamine-san�s house isn�t as calm and ordinary as Megu-oneechan says it is</p><p>that�s not true, Mana!</p><p>No, I know it. Yamamine-ojisan�s always acting reserved with Oba-san. No matter what happens, Oji-san�s always weaker than Oba-san, he�s always bowing on her. Oji-san was a weak man</p><p>That�s not true! You just don�t know it Mana! You only see them once in a while!</p><p>Yamamine house is a distant relative of Shirasaka house, and so, they only show up on the New Years gathering.</p><p>Even so, I understand that Oji-san�s weaker in your family</p><p>I said that�s wrong! My foster parents are in good terms!</p><p>Then.</p><p>Oba-san is the bride that came from Yamamine house. That�s the reason why</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Yamamine-ojisan feels sorry for his wife because he�s making her live a life of poverty. If they were just an ordinary poor family, then that�s okay. But she�s a relative of Shirasaka house, a wealthy clan, and yet she�s living a mediocre life Megu�s taken aback.</p><p>She�s made a bride of a family of misfortune. Naturally, Yamamine-ojisan would bow his head to his wife That�s why he�s always acting reserved</p><p>Yamamine-obasan knows that her husband feels that way, and so she holds back her feelings as well. That�s why Yamamine-san�s house look calm. But only on the surface</p><p>They feel dissatisfaction deep inside, but they don�t show it on their faces. Even if they do, it fixes nothing</p><p>Mana and Yukino said.</p><p>You�re saying that my foster parents gave up on their lives?</p><p>I�m not going that far, but they�ve come to a clear decision that they can�t do anything anyway</p><p>Isn�t that great? Megu-oneechan. They�re no longer subcontractors of Shirasaka house, but instead, they work for Kouzuki group now</p><p>Our actions messed up the Shiraska head house, and so,</p><p>Jii-chan is now in control of the newspaper company and TV stations Shirasaka house owns.</p><p>Yamamine-san had been forced to work in a company that is a sub-contractor of Shirasaka house�s newspaper company.</p><p>Minaho-neesan moved various pieces, so they could be freed from the binds of Shirasaka house and find a new job.</p><p>Anyway, Megu-oneechan�s ordinary is nothing but a fantasy. Because everyone has a different shape for their family</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>People unconsciously think that their experience is what�s ordinary</p><p>She looked at Megu.</p><p>Therefore, the ordinary Megu-oneechan�s pushing to Onii-chan, isn�t ordinary at all. It�s an ideal It�s the Ideal Megu-oneechan imagine for herself</p><p>An Ideal I imagine for myself</p><p>Megu hangs her head.</p><p>Hey, what about your father and mother?</p><p>Yukino asks Tsukiko.</p><p>Our mother has always been ill</p><p>Tsukiko�s mother is the shrine maiden of the Takakura shrine.</p><p>She suffered from a psychological illness.</p><p>However, Father looked after Mother</p><p>Right</p><p>Yeah</p><p>Tsukiko said. Yomi and Luna nod in sadness.</p><p>Yukino, their parents, just died recently</p><p>I said.</p><p>Oh, sorry. I.</p><p>Yukino apologized.</p><p>Ah, but I also just lost someone last May. Papa, wait, I think you already know what happened</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke�s death had been a significant scoop in media.</p><p>Agnes� Papa is here!</p><p>Agnes clings to my legs.</p><p>Isn�t that right, Papa?</p><p>I pat Agnes� head.</p><p>Yeah, you�re right</p><p>By the way, what is Papa�s papa like?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>What kind of people were Papa�s Papa and Mama?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Kou-sama, I think that you must talk about it</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>I believe that it�s necessary to settle Yukino-san and Megumi-san�s problem</p><p>She looked straight at me and smiled.</p><p>Why does Kou-sama live that way? The reason comes from the household Kou-sama grew up with</p><p>But.</p><p>I know that already</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>I�ve heard of it back in May</p><p>However, Tsukiko;</p><p>Kou-sama also knows about Megumi-san�s household. But, he didn�t understand the effects it gave to Megumi-san now</p><p>Right, I.</p><p>I thought that the relationship of the Yamamine couple is the standard, and I use it when I build relationships.</p><p>Please talk about it again, and think of why Kou-sama�s personality is like this</p><p>Chapter 780 - Looking out of the mist.</p><p>Chapter 780. Looking out of the mist.</p><p>Yukino grew up with her parents shouting at each other.</p><p>Therefore, she thinks that it�s natural.</p><p>She thinks that throwing insults at me is an expression of intimacy.</p><p>Megu was raised in a family oppressed by their influential relatives.</p><p>Then, she watched the husband feel sorry for the wife in that situation.</p><p>Therefore, Megu thinks that married couples should help each other.</p><p>Therefore, she thinks that I should always look after her.</p><p>That�s the ordinary marital relationship for her.</p><p>In short.</p><p>People think that the household they grew up with is the norm.</p><p>Then, I.</p><p>No, I don�t think that my household was normal either</p><p>Ever since I�ve gained awareness, I knew that our house is abnormal.</p><p>Mother�s overly-bossy and my paternal Grandma yields to her.</p><p>When I entered elementary school, I�ve compared myself to my classmates� household.</p><p>Then, what do you think is an ordinary household, Kou-sama?</p><p>Tsukiko asks.</p><p>Oh, I see. I don�t know it either</p><p>If you ask me what an ordinary household is, I can�t give a reply.</p><p>What was Nii-san�s house like?</p><p>Luna asks me.</p><p>Nii-san, I can see what�s in your mind, but it seems that there�s some fog in it</p><p>Yes, I can�t see it either</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>It�s not fog, but Kou-sama couldn�t see it clearly</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>Yeah. You�re right, the household I grew up with is lacking</p><p>Oh, your grandmother died too soon</p><p>Yomi perceives Grandma in my thoughts.</p><p>Ah, sorry. I�ve gone in without permission</p><p>No, I don�t mind</p><p>But, I can see your grandmother�s face, but Nii-san�s mother and Father�s face are unclear. There�s a white mist in their head</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>Yeah, I�ve almost forgotten about their faces. I only remember the general look</p><p>I�ve met Father for a while back then, but his appearance has changed a lot.</p><p>As for Mother, when was the last time I saw her face?</p><p>My parents both abandoned me anyway</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Yomi and Luna are surprised.</p><p>Tsukiko, Yukino, and Mana are looking straight at me in silence.</p><p>Megu�s hanging her head downwards.</p><p>Agnes is focused on fellating me.</p><p>For some reason, our household has Mother as the absolute monarch. Father follows Mother like a slave, Grandma and I are treated under her rule as well</p><p>Back then.</p><p>Mother owns 90% of the space in the house. Nobody else can go in her spots, and so Grandma and I live in the kitchen. Even so, if Mother�s going through, that place has to be sparkly clean. There needs to be not a single impurity, but without using a vacuum cleaner nor cleaning cloth. If she finds one, she�ll start nagging Nii-san?</p><p>Luna asks.</p><p>I don�t mind it, but I feel sorry for Grandma. Mother keeps on nagging Grandma from just that</p><p>You all are vulgar. Or be grateful that my father�s providing for you, saying all she wants to say.</p><p>Furthermore, it�ll take an hour or two.</p><p>All I hear from that person are her screams and curses</p><p>What about your Father?</p><p>Yomi asks.</p><p>My Father was a company employee. He comes back home late, and he does it stealthily. Oh, thinking about it now, he didn�t want to see Mother�s face</p><p>Father was that kind of unfair man.</p><p>He�s a man who told me don�t expect anything from me, when I was young.</p><p>Anyway, Grandma and I try to be quiet and not let Mother feel our presence, so she doesn�t snap. We live while holding our breaths. We don�t know what she�d do if she snapped after all. Nobody helped us, and we don�t know where to live if we�re kicked out either Grandma�s already too old, and I just entered elementary.</p><p>Then, Grandma died, and I went to my elementary graduation ceremony alone. I used the worn-out sofa in the kitchen as my bed. I managed somehow. I erased my presence, so Mother doesn�t shout at me</p><p>If I hear her footsteps, I hide myself.</p><p>There�s no trouble as long as we don�t meet.</p><p>I�ve mimicked my Father�s behavior before I noticed.</p><p>Then, I entered a boarding middle school, I hardly came back for the summer holiday or New Years, but,</p><p>It was easier for me to not return home.</p><p>I don�t need to worry about my meals in the dorm.</p><p>If I come back home, I�d starve to death unless Father gives me some food expense.</p><p>Before I graduate middle school, Mother divorced Father and left home. I�ve never met her since. For some reason, she abandoned all her luggage and kept everything off-limits as usual. Right, I think I was in the second year since I last heard her voice. Therefore, I�ve forgotten about her face. Or should I say that I don�t want to remember it? Basically, the rule is to not look at Mother eye-to-eye Huh, why?</p><p>Yomi asks.</p><p>Because it was rude. Mother can look at us, but Grandma and I had to look down, not at her. That was the rule</p><p>I don�t get it</p><p>Yomi doesn�t get it, but I was a child back then. Well, in the end, Mother thought of Grandma and myself as her employees, her slaves</p><p>Mother was the Queen of that house.</p><p>I lived a life in elementary school, but,</p><p>Grandma�s confined life must�ve been painful for her.</p><p>Therefore, I don�t remember my Mother�s face</p><p>It�s natural to have a fog in my memory.</p><p>Where is she now?</p><p>Luna asks.</p><p>I don�t know, I�m not interested either. The other side isn�t interested in me either</p><p>Has she even noticed that I changed my name from Yoshida to Kuromori in the paper?</p><p>Besides, Father had gone through a lot after his divorce but, on the day of my Entrance Ceremony, he disappeared</p><p>Disappeared?</p><p>Yeah, Luna. He left home without saying anything</p><p>He runs away from home? But he�s an adult</p><p>Yeah. Even adults run away from home. Then, well, it just meant that Father abandoned me. We hardly had any interaction anyway. I guess his face is vague in my memories as well. I�ve never seen my Father smile anyway Grandma as well.</p><p>I never saw her smile out of enjoyment ever.</p><p>When Yukino met me, I was in my most mentally unstable state. I didn�t know what to do in my life after that. My Father left his passbook before running away, but I don�t even know how to survive alone that my head was a mess. All I did back then was stare at Yukino What�s with that, it�s too late to say that</p><p>Yukino sighed.</p><p>I don�t mind, it�s in the past anyway. And Yuzuki picked you up after that, right?</p><p>Right. She chose me to act out her revenge on your Father. And in some way or another, we became family</p><p>Okay, I get the gist of it</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Okay, that�s enough!</p><p>Agnes?</p><p>Papa�s penis is already this big! Let�s have this inside Luna now!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Agnes smiled at me.</p><p>Papa has Agnes and Luna! All the Onee-chan! It�s no longer lonely.</p><p>She kisses my glans.</p><p>And if you feel lonely, Agnes will give Papa lots of sex any time!</p><p>Agnes asks for sex when she feels uneasy.</p><p>Luna will do the same! Agnes and everyone support Papa. Papa supports Agnes and everyone!</p><p>We help each other.</p><p>Through sex.</p><p>yeah, okay. If I feel lonely, then I�ll ask for it too. But</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>Nii-san, you want to do it with Yukino-san before me, right?</p><p>Yukino?</p><p>You�re so hopeless. Come here!</p><p>She�s showing a wry smile.</p><p>Yoshi-kun? What about me?</p><p>That�s unfortunate for you Megumi, it�s not your turn now</p><p>Yukino tells Megu,</p><p>Maika, could you take off these binds?</p><p>Yukino-oneechan?</p><p>I�m not about to take punishment, but instead, I have to give this guy some love, right?</p><p>Mana looked at me.</p><p>Take it off</p><p>Okay, Onii-chan</p><p>Mana operates the restraint machine and loosens the binds on Yukino�s wrist and ankle.</p><p>I.</p><p>Agnes, do you mind if Yukino goes first?</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>Now that you mentioned it, it�ll be the first time I�m watching Yukino-chan�s sex, desuno</p><p>It�s been four months since the last one after all</p><p>That must be hard for her! Please do it right away, desuno! Ah!</p><p>Agnes looked at Luna.</p><p>Do you mind, Luna?</p><p>Not at all, I�m the one who suggested it</p><p>Luna smiled.</p><p>What about Yomi-chan?</p><p>Yeah, I don�t mind</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>Ah, but I�m pregnant right now, and so don�t cum inside me. I heard that it makes the womb convulse and it�s not good for the child</p><p>Yukino tells Agnes.</p><p>Then, who�ll accept his semen when he ejaculates?</p><p>Then, Luna!</p><p>Agnes turned to Luna, but</p><p>I want you to have it</p><p>Yukino tells Agnes.</p><p>Luna and the girls aren�t used to having sex yet, so I�m asking you, Agnes. I want to cum inside you</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>Agnes-chan, we can have it for later</p><p>Yomi smiled at Agnes.</p><p>Now, let�s go to Yukino</p><p>I stand up and carry Agnes.</p><p>Papa?</p><p>I want Yukino and Agnes to get along</p><p>They�re sisters from different mothers.</p><p>Okay, it�s all off</p><p>Mana took off Yukino�s binds.</p><p>Thanks, Maika</p><p>Don�t mind it</p><p>Maika, take yours off too</p><p>Yukino gets up and takes off her clothes since she�s still wearing them.</p><p>You should join in even for just a moment</p><p>Yukino-oneechan?</p><p>You all should take off your clothes too. Let him have something to enjoy watching. If not, he can�t feel that he�s the King</p><p>Yukino said. Tsukiko.</p><p>Indeed, let�s get naked too</p><p>Yomi�s already half-naked!</p><p>I�ll also get naked</p><p>The Takakura sisters take off their clothes.</p><p>I won�t lose! Papa, you too!</p><p>Agnes shouts.</p><p>That�s right. Hurry up and strip! You idiot!</p><p>Yukino smiled at me.</p><p>Ah, yeah</p><p>I also start stripping.</p><p>Hey, what about me?</p><p>Megu shouts as she�s still tied up in the machine.</p><p>Megu�s sticking out her ass high, and only the lower half is stripped naked.</p><p>If everyone�s stripping, let me join in too!</p><p>Nope</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>You�re still in the middle of punishment, so stay like that! Don�t help her, either. She doesn�t need mercy at times like this!</p><p>She tells me.</p><p>Oh, yeah</p><p>I don�t get it, but,</p><p>Yukino now is mentally stable.</p><p>I should do what she says.</p><p>Then.</p><p>I�ll introduce myself once again. I�m Shirasaka Yukino. I�m Maika and Agnes, and. Although I don�t want to admit, but yes, I�m also Megumi�s sister. We�re all blood-related sisters</p><p>Yukino greets Tsukiko and the girls without hiding her naked body.</p><p>I�m Takakura Tsukiko, I�ve become Kou-sama�s slave just recently. I plan on bearing Kou-sama�s child by next year, following Yukino-san</p><p>I�m Takakura Yomiko, ah wait, it�s Yuzuki Yomi. I�ve become Sensei�s pregnant slave recently. I�ll do my best to become pregnant as soon as possible!</p><p>Yomi bows her head, shaking her prided breasts.</p><p>Luna. I�m a sex slave. Err, I�d like to become better in sex to please Nii-san</p><p>Luna bows her head.</p><p>Oh, I�m also a sex slave. Now that I mentioned it, I remember that declaration last May. A lot happened back then. Like I�m going to have 100 creampie sex in one week</p><p>That looks fun! Desuno!</p><p>Agnes reacts.</p><p>Luna, let�s do that together! 200 times with us combined!</p><p>You�ll kill me, girls.</p><p>You�re asking for 200 rounds in one week.</p><p>It�s everything but fun, I don�t recommend it. You know, you should have sex when you want it, not because you�ve set a number of times where you have to do it before a fixed date</p><p>Ugh, you�re right</p><p>Agnes understood what Yukino�s trying to say.</p><p>In the end things got hazy in the middle that we didn�t reach 100 times in the end, right?</p><p>Yeah, you�re right</p><p>I replied.</p><p>However.</p><p>Yukino, Megu, Mana, Agnes. The four Shirasaka sisters.</p><p>And Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna, the Takakura sisters are all naked.</p><p>All from a loli body to a mature one.</p><p>Each of them is different, from the size of their breasts to the maturity of their body.</p><p>Megu�s the only one showing off her anus in a weird pose.</p><p>I�m going to borrow this idiot for a while. I won�t monopolize him though</p><p>Yukino tells everyone.</p><p>Yes, take care of Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko replied.</p><p>Sure thing. Hey, stupid, come over here now</p><p>Yukino pulls me.</p><p>Maika, set this up to make it easy for us to have sex</p><p>Err, gimme a second</p><p>Oh, I think it�s like this</p><p>I�ve seen Katsuko-nee use this one before.</p><p>The machine turns flat.</p><p>Now</p><p>Yukino lays down her naked body.</p><p>Come</p><p>I.</p><p>I get on top of Yukino.</p><p>You really are a stupid guy</p><p>Yukino said while looking up at me.</p><p>You�re always so considerate of Megumi, but aren�t you the one that needs consideration?</p><p>She raised her head and kissed my chest.</p><p>What do you mean?</p><p>I don�t get it.</p><p>You don�t even know it. Geez</p><p>Then, she speaks to her little sisters.</p><p>Maika, Agnes, to touch his back or ass and lick it up. You girls let him know that we�ll always be by his side</p><p>Mana.</p><p>Okay, Onee-chan, Agnes-chan</p><p>Okay, desuno!</p><p>The two small tongues touch my skin.</p><p>You know, I never understood why you can tolerate such a useless woman like Megumi but now,</p><p>Yukino�s caressing my chest to my belly.</p><p>Hearing your story made me understand</p><p>My story?</p><p>You see, you think that endurance is natural when it comes to your family. You happened to be raised in that kind of family</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Furthermore, from what I hear just now; compared to your mother, Megumi�s not a problem child, or a defect You�re too used on enduring that you can tolerate Megumi</p><p>Yukino smiled wryly.</p><p>Even with the strict women, Yuzuki or Katsuko, you�re okay with them because of your experience with your mother. You�re on the level of a child who�s living on the verge of starvation due to the civil war, then feeling what happiness from just entering a refugee camp Was I like that?</p><p>But that�s a problem for us</p><p>Why is it a problem?</p><p>You know, you need to be happier or else we won�t</p><p>Yukino and the girls� happiness.</p><p>That�s right. If Onii-chan�s happy, Mana and everyone�s content as well</p><p>That�s right! Desuno!</p><p>Mana and Agnes whisper from behind.</p><p>To be honest, being involved with Megumi is nothing but annoyance. That girl is nothing but a hindrance right now</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Stop right there! Yukino, I!</p><p>Megu tries to refuse, but,</p><p>Oh, you�re telling me that I�m wrong?</p><p>I always think of Yoshi-kun first! I�ve always been!</p><p>Yukino snorts and laughed scornfully.</p><p>Wrong, Megumi, you think of your own happiness first</p><p>That�s not true!</p><p>No, we think you do. Megu-oneechan</p><p>Mana tells Megu.</p><p>Megu-oneechan, you think that if you become happy, then Onii-chan will be as well, and you proceed with that thinking, but.</p><p>That�s right, you prioritize your own happiness more than this idiot. Everyone�s fed up with you Megumi, and yet, this idiot is a real idiot, and so he�ll sacrifice himself just to make Megumi happy</p><p>And since Megu-oneechan thinks that�s normal, you act even more spoiled</p><p>And thus, it turned to this</p><p>Was I the one spoiling Megu?</p><p>To Onii-chan, dealing with Megu-oneechan is much better than all the pain his mother made him feel. Therefore, he doesn�t think of it as a burden, and he does his best to endure it all</p><p>All the women around are surprised, thinking, how can he endure her that far?</p><p>I don�t think of Megu as a burden,</p><p>It�s all because of my experience with my Mother?</p><p>I�m used to the idea of enduring, suppressing my emotions, erasing my presence,</p><p>And so, I could tolerate Megu�s selfishness.</p><p>I�m thick-skinned.</p><p>And everyone except me sees it as abnormal.</p><p>Wait, was I that bad?</p><p>Megu asks faintheartedly.</p><p>Yes, that�s right. You�re that bad. Really bad!</p><p>Yukino said, laughing.</p><p>Pretty much like my old self. Back when I was bullying you, Megumi</p><p>Yukino?</p><p>Megu�s surprised.</p><p>Back then, I thought that my reasoning was just. I didn�t know anything about the other side of Papa. I seriously thought that your mother seduced Papa, and that�s why you�re born. I felt that I was the victim. That�s why I believed that bullying you were justified That�s cruel of you</p><p>Right. It�s my convenient way of thinking, and so you may have thought of it as cruel, but, from my point of view, what I�m doing is just, I can�t help it</p><p>How much suffering do you think I had to go through?</p><p>I don�t know. I�m not you, and it wasn�t painful for me. That�s why I merely acted out my own justice. What�s wrong with it?</p><p>Don�t make things convenient for you!</p><p>Then.</p><p>And, that�s how Megu-oneechan feels like now</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Megu-oneechan, you�ve got justice in you, but from our side, it makes us think don�t make things convenient for you!</p><p>Mana?</p><p>It�s about time you think about the whole family and us</p><p>Mana shows Megu a worn-out smile.</p><p>Megu-oneechan, you don�t own Onii-chan. Also, everyone feels the same way, we all want to be Onii-chan�s number one. Everyone thinks the same way. That is why we all work hard every day. Everyone�s cultivating their character to become the number one. Despite that, Megu-oneechan, all you do is threaten Onii-chan, saying I�m not confident that I could win against the other girls, but I want to be the number one! I�ll get angry if I�m not!</p><p>If you tried to persuade him in tears, it might�ve looked cute. But why are you using threats, Megumi?</p><p>Yukino shows a fed-up look.</p><p>I�m not using threats</p><p>You were. Megu-oneechan</p><p>Mana sighed.</p><p>I.</p><p>I don�t want to lose anyone in this family</p><p>Yoshi-kun</p><p>Of course, I know that everyone will inevitably run out of patience on me. I�m nothing important after all</p><p>Geez, Onii-chan. Didn�t we tell you that it�ll never happen, right, Agnes-chan?</p><p>That�s right! Desuno! We�ll be with Papa always! Desuno!</p><p>I�m glad to hear that, but still,</p><p>Everyone would inevitably leave me, but I don�t want to abandon you all. We�re family. We�ve become family, even for a moment</p><p>Megu looks down.</p><p>You didn�t abandon me for that reason? It wasn�t because Yoshi-kun loves me?</p><p>Then.</p><p>Oh just die already!</p><p>Yukino shouts at Megu.</p><p>That�s right, I�m so pissed off right now! You�re the worst Megu-oneechan</p><p>Mana too.</p><p>Megu-chan, are you an idiot?</p><p>Agnes is also fed-up.</p><p>what now? Did I say something wrong?</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>Look, this idiot is my idiot</p><p>She grabs my shoulders.</p><p>His MMother and Father abandoned him! He�s got that trauma, and therefore he swore to himself to never abandon anyone!</p><p>Megu-oneechan can never understand Onii-chan�s heart!</p><p>Papa, Agnes is here! We�re here for you!</p><p>Agnes hugs me in the back.</p><p>Mana also clings to my arm.</p><p>Onii-chan is also hurt. He�s got a lot of wounds in his heart. He gets hurt! Bleeding! Despite that, he�s worrying about Megu-oneechan, working his hardest not to abandon you! And all you could think of is!</p><p>Tsukiko who watches over us, speaks up.</p><p>Indeed. Kou-sama himself is hurt. That is why.</p><p>Yomi and everyone offers our mind and body to him</p><p>That�s right,</p><p>Girls.</p><p>i</p><p>Megu�s trembling.</p><p>Megu-oneechan, you knew about Onii-chan�s past, don�t you? Yet, you think that it�s okay to act spoiled in front of Onii-chan because he looks okay</p><p>Mana�s crying.</p><p>Onii-chan�s also in pain, he�s enduring it all! Megu-oneechan, you fool!</p><p>Mana experienced her Mother and Grandfather abandoning her.</p><p>She must�ve remembered it.</p><p>Mana</p><p>I hug Mana�s body.</p><p>It�s okay. I�m okay. Geez, even at times like this, Onii-chan</p><p>Don�t mind it. I want to give Mana a hug</p><p>Come here, I�ll give you two a hug</p><p>Agnes too!</p><p>Yukino and Agnes hug us.</p><p>Sorry</p><p>Megu mutters.</p><p>I�m sorry</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>I don�t want to hear that. We�re busy taking care of Maika and this idiot right now</p><p>Then.</p><p>Here, Maika, Agnes. Let�s all make this idiot feel good. Let�s all have sex and feel refreshed!</p><p>Chapter 781 - Yukino and Agnes� rolling sex.</p><p>Chapter 781. Yukino and Agnes� rolling sex.</p><p>I.</p><p>Hurry up now, just ignore Megumi for now</p><p>Yukino looks up at me.</p><p>That�s right, Let�s leave her alone for a while, Onii-chan</p><p>Mana.</p><p>Geez!</p><p>Yukino jumps to me.</p><p>She hugs me tightly.</p><p>My face is buried in between Yukino�s warm breasts.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>This feels different from four months ago.</p><p>My breasts have gotten bigger, haven�t they? I mean, it�s swelling</p><p>Yukino smiled wryly.</p><p>She�s right, this sensation and elasticity don�t come from a young body.</p><p>I feel the inside full of contents.</p><p>Soon, I�ll be producing milk. Once that happens, I�ll let you drink some too</p><p>Yukino�s pregnant.</p><p>It�s my child.</p><p>Hey, don�t you love licking and sucking on my breasts? Do that</p><p>Yukino smiled at me.</p><p>I want you to lick me too. I play with myself imagining that you�re licking me all over</p><p>Yukino!</p><p>I wet my fingers with my saliva, and then pinch</p><p>Yukino places her index finger on my lips.</p><p>I lick on that finger of hers,</p><p>Then, Yukino shares the saliva to her thumb.</p><p>Then like this.</p><p>She uses her fingers and teases her right nipple with it.</p><p>Ahn I can feel it. But this isn�t enough</p><p>Her wet eyes look at me, and she smiles obscenely.</p><p>Your tongue�s better</p><p>I stuff Yukino�s left nipple in my mouth.</p><p>I move around my tongue and stir it.</p><p>ooh, that rough feeling is the best!</p><p>Yukino�s arms hug my head tighter.</p><p>I suck on her nipples, making a lot of sounds.</p><p>That�s right, suck on it! Make it hurt! I love it!</p><p>Yukino�s nipples are getting erect.</p><p>I can feel it with the tip of my tongue.</p><p>aah, this is much better than doing it myself! Ahn!</p><p>Yukino gasps loudly.</p><p>Have you ever thought of asking someone else do it?</p><p>I asked her a question I had for so long.</p><p>What do you mean?</p><p>Yukino smiles.</p><p>I mean, Yukino�s involved in the show business now</p><p>She shows up on TV every week.</p><p>As if I would. Everyone knows I�m the daughter of that man. Furthermore, they know how Papa died too</p><p>All of Shirasaka Sousuke�s crimes and atrocities made big news before his death.</p><p>Then, lots happened to me too</p><p>We exposed Yukino�s sex videos to the internet.</p><p>Yukino�s naked body, the creampie scenes, all of it were exposed.</p><p>Therefore, among the comedian guests I had, there were some idiots. Guys who thought that it�s easy to bang me after watching my videos. Guys who tell others on the internet that I�d fuck them because I�m a loose woman anyway Yukino said.</p><p>Men with bad taste who thinks that they can joke about having sex with Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter.</p><p>I can see what they think with their faces. They�re trying to butter me up with a smile and come to me with a boring story. Everyone�s got the same pattern. They�re just disgusting</p><p>Then, what happened to those guys?</p><p>I asked with a straight face. Yukino laughed.</p><p>They can�t do anything! You know that I�m monitored 247, don�t you?</p><p>Kouzuki SS bodyguards monitor Yukino all the time.</p><p>Even when I�m on the television station. They follow me even in the restroom. And so, I couldn�t be alone with those guys. I mean, I don�t want to either</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>Idiots like those experience humiliation and they never come back to my show. I don�t want idiots like them to look down on me. I�m a woman. A person. Turning me to a funny joke on the internet? No thanks. I�ll become a mother soon Yukino�s got her pride.</p><p>Even when the whole world discovers her father�s dishonor or the videos where I raped her,</p><p>Yukino�s pride won�t break.</p><p>She�s a proud woman.</p><p>Besides, Snatch keeps me safe. Francie too. I�m grateful to those two</p><p>Both of them are the regular guests in Yukino�s show.</p><p>Well, either way, decent people don�t come close to me. I�ve also declared that I�m pregnant. And so, you don�t have to worry. You�re the only one who wants me</p><p>Yukino, you were cute back then</p><p>That�s obvious. I�m cute. I�ve always been cute since I was a child, kukukuku</p><p>Yukino giggled.</p><p>Besides, isn�t it you who wrote this tattoo on my belly? You know I can�t go to another man with this written down</p><p>Yukino points at the emerald green tattoo on her abdomen.</p><p>If there was a man who knows about my past, that I�m pregnant, that I decided to bear the child. Furthermore, seeing that there�s a tattoo on my abdomen, and even despite all that; He�d say that I like you, let�s marry. I�ll raise the child in your womb. I don�t want to marry anyone but you. Then that man is just crazy. Or a halfhearted man spouting out lies. Either way, it�s a man I�ll never entertain Yukino�s now a realist.</p><p>Back then, she was a dreamer who thinks of making everything convenient to her.</p><p>She�s gone through a lot that her eyes are open to reality.</p><p>Therefore, it�s only you. I don�t mind it though</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>Hey now, satisfy me okay? It�s been a while since I had sex</p><p>Sure thing</p><p>I grab Yukino�s breasts.</p><p>I suck on her nipple and rub her other one.</p><p>aahn! You�ve gotten better at this</p><p>Really?</p><p>That�s right. You fool. Nice. It�s gentle, yet slightly rough, that�s great</p><p>Agnes does it every day!</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>Onii-chan�s always been gentle from the start. Even when he raped me for my first time, it was gentle</p><p>Mana, you�re misunderstanding your memory.</p><p>Back then, I had no techniques like now.</p><p>Back then, it was the first time for both of us, right?</p><p>Yukino smiled.</p><p>Yeah</p><p>Thinking about it now, that was cute. You were on top of me, frantically. You wanted to do me that hard?</p><p>I thought I have to answer honestly.</p><p>I just don�t want Endou to take you away</p><p>I.</p><p>I wanted to make Yukino�s body, virginity, first experience, pregnancy all mine. All of Yukino!</p><p>Yukino smiled.</p><p>I see. I guess, why not. Just take responsibility for it</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I�ll bear as many children as you want. I�m yours, and yours only. But in exchange</p><p>She pats my cheeks gently.</p><p>You�ll satisfy me for the rest of my life. If you turn to a boring man, I�ll bite you off</p><p>Sure, that�s okay, Yukino!</p><p>I hug Yukino�s body.</p><p>She�s mine.</p><p>She�s always been.</p><p>Okay, that�s enough unnecessary talk</p><p>Yukino whispers.</p><p>Make me feel good. Make me feel glad that I�m born a woman</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I crawl my tongue.</p><p>From Yukino�s chest down below.</p><p>Her soft chest.</p><p>Then, on her tattoo. Below this is my child.</p><p>Then, Yukino�s pussy.</p><p>aah! I want this!</p><p>Jurururu.</p><p>Jurururu.</p><p>I spread Yukino�s legs.</p><p>Suck out her overflowing love nectar,</p><p>The scent of a woman and the sour liquid stimulates my tongue.</p><p>Yukino�s slit is loosened up, and I can see the pink insides.</p><p>I insert my tongue in her slit and start licking.</p><p>Haa! Yes!</p><p>Then, I expose her clitoris with my tongue.</p><p>It�s been a while since I saw Yukino�s clitoris. Her small ruby bead shines brightly.</p><p>I stir it up with my tongue.</p><p>Poke, poke.</p><p>Kuun! Goddammit! That feels way too good!</p><p>Yukino�s body trembles in pleasure.</p><p>Therefore, I go further.</p><p>Ah, aahn, aah! Yes! There! I can feel it! Geez, now that you�re doing this, it makes me feel stupid for masturbating!</p><p>Then don�t do it anymore, if you want it, I�ll do it with you</p><p>aah! I�ll take that seriously, you know! You fool! aahn!</p><p>I�m always serious</p><p>Yukino looked at me.</p><p>Right. You�re always serious. aahn!</p><p>Yukino! Yukino! Yukino!</p><p>aah, oh no, I�m going to cum from just your tongue! aah! Hey! Stupid! Don�t finish it like this! aah!</p><p>I use all the techniques I learned in the past four months to attack Yukino with my tongue.</p><p>I wet my fingers with Yukino�s love nectar as I lick her clitoris, then look for Yukino�s erogenous zones, starting from her crotch, the middle of her anus and vagina, ass, belly.</p><p>aahn, I feel my womb heating up. My baby�s surprised!</p><p>She�s at her stable period. There�s no need to worry.</p><p>aahn, dammit! Why does it have to be this idiot! Iyaa Aah, ah, ah, i�m cumming! Cumming!</p><p>Yukino reached climax for a moment.</p><p>She grabs my head tightly as her body trembles.</p><p>aauu. Geez, stupid, stupid, stupid!</p><p>Yukino�s whole body is sweating.</p><p>Her womanly scent wraps me up.</p><p>Yeah, she�s no longer a young lady.</p><p>Yukino�s emitting a strong womanly pheromone as she�s about to become a mother.</p><p>Haahn aah, kuun!</p><p>She takes a deep breath.</p><p>Then, her wet eyes look at me.</p><p>Hey</p><p>She wants me.</p><p>I know</p><p>I scoop out some of Yukino�s love nectar and smear it on my erect penis.</p><p>Take it slow. Don�t go in too deep</p><p>I know</p><p>Don�t want to make the child in my stomach suffer</p><p>Then.</p><p>Then, how about Yukino-oneechan�s on top?</p><p>Mana suggests.</p><p>If Onii-chan�s on top, then he might squash the child with his weight</p><p>Right. Do you mind?</p><p>Yukino asks me.</p><p>If that�s what you want, I don�t</p><p>Okay, then I�ll go on top!</p><p>We switch places.</p><p>I lie down on.</p><p>Yukino gets on top of me.</p><p>Yukino-oneechan, be careful if you go all the way, Onii-chan�s penis might poke in your womb</p><p>Oh, you�re right</p><p>Yukino gets on all fours on top of me.</p><p>Agnes will put it in!</p><p>Agnes said, she grabbed my penis and aim it at Yukino�s entrance after a few rubs.</p><p>Then, lower your body slowly, Yukino-oneechan</p><p>Maika, like this?</p><p>Kuchuri.</p><p>My rock hard penis digs into Yukino�s vagina.</p><p>aah, it�s been a while since I had this!</p><p>Yukino lowers her waist.</p><p>Jububububu.</p><p>It�s coming in! aah, that feels good!</p><p>Yukino trembles from pleasure.</p><p>This is much better than a finger or something else!</p><p>Something else?</p><p>Wait, Yukino, what did you put inside other than your finger?</p><p>Ugh, I used some cosmetic bottles and sign pen!</p><p>Yukino confesses.</p><p>But, they don�t reach as far as my cervix. I only use them to poke around the entrance!</p><p>Don�t put them inside you</p><p>Yeah! I won�t anymore! From now on, it�s only your dick! Only your dick!</p><p>Yukino moves her waist slowly.</p><p>Haa! Geez, stupid! Stupid! Your dick is the best! It feels great! Your dick is the best!</p><p>Yukino�s body trembles from the pleasure she�s never felt since four months ago.</p><p>aah, it�s making me shiver! It�s making me twitch! Only your dick can do this! Yes! Yes!</p><p>Yes. Papa�s penis feels good</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>It�ll feel good for you soon Luna! Until then, endure</p><p>right</p><p>That�s right, desuno! Yomi-chan and Tsukiko-chan too!</p><p>What to do if Yomi gets addicted to it?</p><p>Yomi mutters as she watches Yukino dance on top of me lewdly.</p><p>Then become a lewd woman! You know that this idiot will accept no matter what you are!</p><p>Yukino replies to Yomi while her sweat drips down.</p><p>right. I�m Nii-san�s sex slave, it�s okay for me to get addicted to having sex</p><p>Agnes is already addicted!</p><p>Agnes smiled at me.</p><p>I love having sex with Papa! Agnes was born to have sex with Papa!</p><p>I.</p><p>That�s not it, Agnes</p><p>Papa?</p><p>You were born to make me happy</p><p>And that�s why it�s sex</p><p>That�s not it. Agnes staying by my side makes me happy enough</p><p>Agnes looks puzzled.</p><p>That�s why thank you for being born. Agnes, I�m glad that I met you</p><p>agnes, Agnes is happy to have met Papa too</p><p>Agnes looks at me with a troubled face.</p><p>Agnes is also happy to stay by Papa�s side. But</p><p>But?</p><p>I feel happier when I�m having sex with Papa! When Papa start pouring it all inside Agnes and making that face of pleasure, that�s when I�m the happiest</p><p>Agnes-chan, do you feel happier than when you do it yourself?</p><p>Mana asks.</p><p>That�s right, desuno! When Agnes is cumming, it feels good, but, that�s all. But when Papa goes ugh and spread the hot stuff inside Agnes, it doesn�t only feel pleasurable, but it also makes me feel happy! It makes me smile! It makes my heart pound in happiness!</p><p>Yukino�s rocking her body on top of me.</p><p>She�s careful in her piston to make sure that it doesn�t go too deep.</p><p>aahn, kufu. I get that. I can understand how you feel now!</p><p>And to stimulate Yukino�s sexual arousal.</p><p>I move my waist at irregular timings.</p><p>I grab Yukino�s breasts from below.</p><p>aahn! More! Stronger! aah! Yes! But, but you can�t cum inside me</p><p>If you ejaculate inside the womb of a pregnant woman, the womb contracts, and that�s not good for the fetus.</p><p>Yeah, you can cum by yourself, Yukino</p><p>I looked up at Yukino�s face and said.</p><p>Fool! Women don�t need to cum all the time! Having our bodies pile up like this feels good enough</p><p>Drops of sweat flow down Yukino�s cleavage.</p><p>aah, that feels good. Your dick is a perfect fit inside me! It�s making lots of noises! aah!</p><p>Yukino�s having fun in sex.</p><p>Women can be satisfied with just this but men can�t, can they? You need to cum and let it out, or you won�t feel refreshed</p><p>That�s not all.</p><p>I actually want to shove it in roughly.</p><p>Going as far as the root.</p><p>Then, I want to have intense sex with my glans poking your cervix.</p><p>And so, you can take care of the rest, Agnes. aah!</p><p>Yukino asks Agnes.</p><p>Yeah, leave it to her Yukino-oneechan. I�ll be sure to prepare Agnes-chan</p><p>Mana.</p><p>Look, Onii-chan</p><p>Mana then hugs Agnes from behind.</p><p>She crawls her fingers to Agnes� cute breasts and genitals.</p><p>Mana-chan?</p><p>Agnes is surprised.</p><p>I�m going to loosen you up Agnes-chan since Onii-chan will go to you right away after Yukino-oneechan</p><p>O-Okay, desuno!</p><p>Yukino and I are having sex, and next to us,</p><p>Agnes and Mana, the siblings from different mother, entangle each other.</p><p>Ooh, Agnes-chan�s already wet now!</p><p>Mana-chan, you too</p><p>Agnes also crawls her fingers on Mana�s slit.</p><p>Oh, that felt good, Agnes-chan</p><p>Agnes has a long history of masturbation, and so she knows where to press with Mana.</p><p>Mana-chan, that also feels good</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>Hey, Agnes-chan, Onii-chan�s watching us</p><p>uugh, Papa. Watch us. Agnes feels good!</p><p>Yeah, I�m watching Agnes</p><p>Then, Yukino clamps my dick.</p><p>Hey, look at me! Stupid!</p><p>Her tone is harsh, but she�s smiling.</p><p>Ufufu, but, this is fun</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>Everyone�s here, you. We�re having sex. I�m happy. I thank God that I�m here now</p><p>Yukino�s leaking out hot sighs.</p><p>Her sweat drops from her nipple to my chest.</p><p>I�m grateful to God, and you. Dammit! Yes! I love you! I love you, Yoshinobu!</p><p>Yukino</p><p>I.</p><p>Yukino, sorry! I�m sorry that I raped you! I�m sorry that I did a lot of horrible things to you! I�m sorry that I made you pregnant! Also.</p><p>I told you that I don�t mind it anymore</p><p>But.</p><p>I�m sorry for leaving you in solitude</p><p>Yoshinobu?</p><p>Yukino�s surprised.</p><p>For the past four months.</p><p>All I did was watch Yukino.</p><p>Sometimes, she shows up in the bakery, and I let her eat some of the experimental pastry I made,</p><p>But, I couldn�t do anything about Yukino�s isolation in class.</p><p>I could do nothing but watch Yukino�s struggle in the TV world.</p><p>I wanted to help Yukino out all this time.</p><p>Yet, I.</p><p>I thought of the family, Megu�s feelings.</p><p>I couldn�t call out to Yukino in a place where we could be alone.</p><p>Therefore, thank you</p><p>What�s with that now?</p><p>I really thank you for coming to my side</p><p>I.</p><p>Thank you for conceiving my child and resolving to bear it</p><p>That�s just my decision. It�s not for your sake</p><p>Even so, thanks, Yukino</p><p>Geez, you�re annoying now!</p><p>Yukino speeds up her waist.</p><p>I�m the one who should thank you! You fool!</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>Thank you for accepting me</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Thank you very much, stupid!</p><p>Yukino�s sweat.and tears reach my skin.</p><p>Geez! Stupid! Dummy! Fool! You�re making me embarrassed here!</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>aah, this is! Stupid! You�re making me cum again!</p><p>Yeah, cum with all your heart! I�m watching it!</p><p>That�s right! Watch me! I, Shirasaka Yukino, am a woman who can�t live without your dick! I�ll bear your child! I�m your woman!</p><p>Yukino�s body bounced highly.</p><p>aah! Stupid! Dummy! Fool! I�m cumming! Hold my hand! I beg you! Hold my hand!</p><p>I grab Yukino�s hand in a hurry.</p><p>aahn! aahn! I�m cumming! Cumming! Cumming! I�m cumming! I love you, Yoshinobu! I love you! I love you! Stupid! I love you!</p><p>Yukino flies to ecstasy while shouting.</p><p>She�s grasping my hand tightly.</p><p>And so, I grab her back stronger.</p><p>Then, she gets on top of me.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa, I�m still cumming! yes!</p><p>Her long climax continues.</p><p>That felt good. That was cute of you, Yukino</p><p>I pat Yukino�s back drenched in sweat, gently.</p><p>Before long.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, my energy�s charged to 120%</p><p>Yukino gets up slowly.</p><p>Change!</p><p>She pulls out from my penis.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Hey, it�s your turn to ravish Agnes</p><p>She says with her eyes moist.</p><p>Geez, you don�t have to be that considerate. You actually want to bang me so hard that the whole room shakes, right?</p><p>Well.</p><p>Onii-chan, Agnes-chan�s ready!</p><p>Mana opens Agnes� slit with her fingers to show it to me.</p><p>Papa</p><p>Agnes� inside oozes out love nectar.</p><p>She�s loosened up.</p><p>Agnes!</p><p>I get up from the machine.</p><p>Then, I grab Agnes� hand.</p><p>I hope you don�t mind doing it from behind, Agnes</p><p>I don�t mind whatever position it is as long as I�m having sex with Papa!</p><p>Agnes sticks out her ass to me.</p><p>Hurry! Agnes wants a lot of Papa�s hot stuff inside!</p><p>I grab her small ass, then,</p><p>I push in my erect penis inside Agnes.</p><p>We�re going rough right away!</p><p>Come! Papa!</p><p>Jububububububu!</p><p>Kyaauu!</p><p>I thrust in reaching Agnes� cervix right away.</p><p>Then.</p><p>I violently ravish Agnes.</p><p>Amazing</p><p>Agnes-chan, does it hurt?</p><p>Yomi and Luna are surprised to see some rough sex.</p><p>It feels good! Papa! Harder! Agnes loves it when Papa rapes! Rape feels good! Papa!</p><p>Agnes is totally into sexual pleasure.</p><p>Agnes, Agnes. You�re mine forever!</p><p>That�s right, desuno! Agnes wants to bear Papa�s child soon! Agnes wants to become like Yukino-chan! I want to bear Papa�s child!</p><p>Yeah, I�m going to impregnate you, Agnes!</p><p>I grab Agnes� breasts from behind and rub it.</p><p>Agnes places her hand on the rack and braces her legs.</p><p>She�s enduring my attacks from behind.</p><p>She�s accepting me.</p><p>aah! aauu! uugh! Papaa!</p><p>Agnes gasps.</p><p>Her young halforeigner body endures my thrusts.</p><p>Agnes, I�m about to.</p><p>I haven�t let it out while I�m having sex with Yukino, and so.</p><p>Go on! Cum inside Agnes! Papa!</p><p>Agnes!</p><p>Agnes belongs to Papa! Desuno! Papa can always cum inside Agnes!</p><p>uugh!</p><p>Give it to me! Papa! Give it to Agnes!</p><p>i�m cumming!</p><p>aah, it�s so hot!</p><p>Agnes feels the hot stuff inside her.</p><p>Papa�s blowing it all inside Agnes! It�s warm! It�s still coming!</p><p>I�m cumming!</p><p>Cumming!</p><p>I ejaculate inside Agnes again and Again.</p><p>Did that feel good? Papa! Did Agnes� insides feel good?</p><p>I.</p><p>It was the best, Agnes</p><p>I�m still cumming!</p><p>I�m glad! I�m so happy!</p><p>Agnes accepts my ejaculations while letting out a sigh of relief.</p><p>Yomi wants to have sex like that too</p><p>Me too! I need to get used to it like Agnes-chan</p><p>Yomi and Luna are watching us.</p><p>I want to get pregnant as soon as possible</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>i</p><p>Megu speaks.</p><p>I, what should I do?</p><p>Megu�s voice sounds wet with tears.</p><p>Chapter 782 - Go Ahead</p><p>Chapter 782. Go Ahead</p><p>What should I do?</p><p>Megu asks. I.</p><p>Megu, do what you want to do</p><p>Yoshi-kun?</p><p>I, we�re not forcing you to do anything. It�s your life</p><p>I pull out my penis from Agnes� insides.</p><p>Auun It�s leaking out!</p><p>My semen drips out of the small opening of the young girl.</p><p>Then, she takes a deep breath and lies down on the floor.</p><p>Was it hard for her?</p><p>You okay, Agnes?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>I�m okay, just a small break</p><p>She wipes off the sweat on her forehead.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Luna, please clean up</p><p>Agnes calls Luna.</p><p>You have to use your tongue to clean it up</p><p>Ah, okay</p><p>Yomi will join in</p><p>Yomi and Luna kneel before me.</p><p>i�ll lick it, Nii-san</p><p>Yomi will serve</p><p>Yeah, go on</p><p>The sisters use the tip of their tongue and crawl it on my penis.</p><p>Luna goes to my clans.</p><p>Yomi licks the rod covered in love nectar and semen.</p><p>It�s sour and bitter</p><p>But you�ll find it tasty soon enough</p><p>Mana smiled at Luna.</p><p>Yes, Yomi likes this smell because it�s coming from Sensei</p><p>Yomi seems to like the smell my dick emits.</p><p>You know, Onii-chan likes this too</p><p>Mana rubs her nipple on my glans.</p><p>Oh, that looks fun. Yomi will try that!</p><p>Yomi lifts her big breasts and rubs it on my penis.</p><p>That feels good</p><p>I watch the three girls swarm around my penis and said.</p><p>Yukino, I think it�s about time you recover</p><p>Yukino who had her ecstasy after a long while returns to the earth.</p><p>Eh, yeah. I�m okay now</p><p>She smiled at me and get up.</p><p>As expected, conceiving a child makes one�s body round.</p><p>The volume of her breasts is much larger than before.</p><p>Then, let�s kiss. I want to kiss Yukino</p><p>Ufufu, me too</p><p>Yukino gets up and kisses me on the lips.</p><p>More, I want a passionate one</p><p>No, it would make me want to do it again</p><p>Then do it</p><p>I already had my fill tonight. These girls, was it Tsukiko-san? They need attending too</p><p>Yukino gives other girls time too.</p><p>My child and I will watch as you feel good with other girls</p><p>Yukino</p><p>We kiss once again.</p><p>Hey, Yoshi-kun. Please don�t ignore me, look this way</p><p>Megu calls for me with a tearful voice.</p><p>I�m not ignoring you, Megu</p><p>I replied while kissing Yukino and receiving cleanup fellatio from Yomi and Luna.</p><p>Agnes is hugging my legs.</p><p>But, Yoshi-kun, you�re not looking at me</p><p>Not looking doesn�t mean that I�m ignoring you</p><p>I replied.</p><p>I�ve got a lot of women and this big family to look after. I cannot look at Megu all the time.</p><p>I need to act coldly towards Megu here.</p><p>I cannot be overprotective towards her like before.</p><p>There�s this book I read from middle school, it says;</p><p>Megu speaks.</p><p>A lover�s relationship, loving each other, means to need each other�s company</p><p>Need?</p><p>Yoshi-kun doesn�t need me. Even without me, all the other girls will serve Yoshi-kun</p><p>I.</p><p>Megu, that man who wrote that book is wrong</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Need has nothing to do with it. Aren�t we already family, Megu?</p><p>I counter Megu�s lover argument with family again.</p><p>Even if you�re too close, annoying, obstructing, or causing trouble, or even if you go somewhere far where I could no longer see you, we�re still family. No matter what happens, I wish for Megu�s happiness</p><p>I knew it, it�s still family. I cannot become Yoshi-kun�s lover</p><p>Megu cries quietly.</p><p>You�ve been told that becoming family is much better than becoming lovers, and yet.</p><p>Luna mutters.</p><p>You can stop being lovers, part ways, but family will always be family. You do not understand how much family it brings, don�t you?</p><p>Luna.</p><p>Francie told me Love will always end, no matter what it is</p><p>Yukino smiled.</p><p>Francie, that one�s the gay co-star on Yukino�s show.</p><p>Love is a fire that lights up your heart, but since it�s burning, it�ll fade sooner or later. It�ll run out of fuel. Therefore, I don�t jump to love anymore Well, Francie�s love must be some young man, still, Well, he�s a middle-aged homo after all.</p><p>His partner may also be a homo, but if he doesn�t like old men, then that love would end.</p><p>Even if they come out with I love you, please go out with me.</p><p>Most end up in that state.</p><p>And in that regard, a family is better. No matter how much your emotions change, whether you like it or not, your family will remain the same</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>That�s a lie. Family will always be family is just your ideal. I�ve seen people abandon their family multiple times</p><p>Yukino, she�s a favorite among the Shirasaka clan and is abandoned now.</p><p>Aren�t you the same? Your real parents abandoned you, and that�s why you cut ties with them</p><p>Yukino looked at me.</p><p>Right. I don�t care much about what happens to my Father in the future. I don�t want to see my Mother again. I won�t go to their funeral either. Nor I�d go visit their graves</p><p>I�ve abandoned Yoshida house.</p><p>My father and mother abandoned me, and yet.</p><p>I wonder why was I clinging to the Yoshida house?</p><p>I want to return my gratitude to Minaho-neesan for letting me out of that family. I want to offer the rest of my life for all the big sisters, my little sisters, my women. Those are my family. I want to live for my family There�s more, right?</p><p>Yukino laughed.</p><p>You�ll give some for your children too, right?</p><p>Yukino touches the green tattoo above her abdomen.</p><p>Agnes is also Papa�s daughter</p><p>Right. I need to hang on for my children too</p><p>I pat Agnes� head.</p><p>He has that kind of resolve. See? Family is family, and it�s absolute. He isn�t making a stance just for formality�s sake, he has the resolve. No, he probably dares</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Rebellious</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Onii-chan�s rebelling. His fate is too aggravating. His father and mother abandoned him, it made him mad, and thus, he won�t leave his family even if he dies. He�s resolved to love the family until the end</p><p>Yes, Kou-sama�s resolve is to oppose fate</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>He carries us all on his back. He embraces us with both his arms</p><p>But.</p><p>But, I�m still learning. I�m nothing but a punk who tries to carry everything on my back. I do not have anything I could do right now, and so I believe in my family, and sometimes, I rely on everyone, learning from all of it Also.</p><p>Each of us has some problems where we need to use our power to overcome it. I now understand that I shouldn�t panic and try to help you all out before I could face my own problems</p><p>Megu�s like that.</p><p>Therefore, I won�t reach out my hand to help Megu.</p><p>Megu needs to overcome it herself.</p><p>Also, there�s no need to rush to a conclusion. Even if it takes a year or two, you need to live with that. If it goes badly, it may take decades, but rushing it will only cause wounds</p><p>Indeed, the Kouzuki ladies got that love of cleanliness. They�re too smart. That�s why they find Megu, a woman who grumbles a lot and is useless as an eyesore, and so they tried to fix her, but when they find out that it�s not easy, they were trying to push her out right away!</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>I�m not rushing. I�ve already talked to Misuzu and Nei</p><p>I said and looked at Megu.</p><p>Megu, do what you want to do</p><p>I.</p><p>I�ll wait for you always. I believe that Megu will understand</p><p>I?</p><p>That�s right. Megu, you can stay in this mansion, or, if you don�t want to live together with the other girls, then you can live apart from everyone</p><p>Megu and I have a small house where we live together as a setting.</p><p>Of course, you can return to Yamamine house too. You could live on your own far away too</p><p>Also.</p><p>You can leave our relationship the same. Or find another man and marry him</p><p>what are you talking about, Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Megu�s surprised.</p><p>On the other hand, if you want to bear my child right now, then say it. Of course, I�ll treasure Megu�s child as well.</p><p>I said.</p><p>I cannot live a life where I only love Megu, look at Megu, live for Megu. That�s impossible. I�ve got all my precious family, it�s not just Megu</p><p>I made it clear.</p><p>However, anything other than that would be yours to do. Embrace your dream, face it, make it real. It may be an impossible dream, but Megu, you�re free to challenge that dream</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>You can work hard on your club activities, or work hard to become a school teacher. I�m not tying you up, Megu. I�ll support you in whatever you want to do, but I won�t tie you up with me. If ever Megu bears a child that isn�t mine, then I�ll continue to support you. I�ll help Megu, Megu�s child, even Megu�s husband Megu�s dumbfounded.</p><p>What are you talking about? I don�t get it. Yoshi-kun, what are you trying to say!</p><p>Then.</p><p>That is how much Onii-chan loves Megu-oneechan!</p><p>Mana shouted.</p><p>He loves you that much. He�ll bless no matter what kind of life Megu-oneechan chooses! He�s got that kind of resolve!</p><p>That is if Megumi thought it out made a choice for your life</p><p>Yukino added.</p><p>Yeah. If Megu made a decision, and you have resolved to not regret it, I�ll bless it, no matter what it is. That�s what I decided</p><p>Megu, stand up for yourself.</p><p>I beg you.</p><p>That�s because we�re family. Whatever happens in the future, I�ll always thin of Megu as my family, and I�ll continue to love you till forever. No matter what kind of life Megu chooses, even if you abandon me, even if you choose another man. Even if Megu forgets about me and lives somewhere far away. Even if you hate me. No matter what misfortune passes by. I�ll never abandon Megu. I�ll always think of Megu as my family That is my resolve, my determination.</p><p>You really are an idiot</p><p>Yukino laughed.</p><p>You know, he doesn�t have self-confidence, just like Megumi</p><p>Self-confidence?</p><p>Megu mutters.</p><p>Confident that one�s loved. He�s uneasy because he doesn�t think people could love someone like him. Aren�t you the same, Megumi?</p><p>Megu doesn�t respond.</p><p>You�re anxious, and so you seek love from your partner. And you want it to be clearly visible, and so, you shamelessly demand I want you to prioritize me more than the other girls, show that you love me more than them Yukino said with a smile.</p><p>But, this man isn�t confident that he�s loved, and so he gives it instead. Even if he can�t see people�s love for him, he clearly knows that he loves his partners, right? That�s why he always pour all his love to his partner when he feels uneasy I�m also uneasy.</p><p>I see. So that�s why.</p><p>I can imagine Megu parting from me and getting close with another man.</p><p>What an idiot. Megumi doesn�t have the looks nor the guts for that though</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>Isn�t that why all she does is make noise and depend on you? She couldn�t move forward by herself</p><p>Megu hangs her head.</p><p>But, I think that Onii-chan�s choice is right</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>We need to leave Megu-oneechan until she decides what she should do. Onii-chan making a resolve not to help out is the right thing to do. If this goes on, Megu-oneechan will just rely on Onii-chan again</p><p>I.</p><p>Don�t mind it, think of it yourself, then decide! If you want to stay here, then you�ve got to follow the rules here. Megu-oneechan needs to follow the same rules as everyone. If you don�t like that, then get out. You can meet up with Onii-chan in school, and you can have some time with Onii-chan, just like how you do now It�s much easier if you start hating this idiot and leave him for another man though</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>If Megumi married another man, I�d be sure to sing at your wedding reception. CAN YOU CELEBRATE or Ladybug Samba or Bride Samba</p><p>Megu fell silent.</p><p>Papa, are you anxious?</p><p>Agnes looked at me and asked.</p><p>Then, let�s have sex when you do!</p><p>Hey, Agnes.</p><p>Agnes always does it. Agnes feels uneasy at times. Sometimes, I ask if Papa is really Agnes� Papa. That it might not be true when Papa says that he loves Agnes</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>If I feel that way, then I ask to have sex with Papa. Once we had sex, I understand. Papa loves Agnes so much, and Agnes loves Papa the same! I love you, Papa!</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>Luna, do you love Papa too?</p><p>Luna separated her lips from my glans and smiled at me.</p><p>I do. And since I can hear Nii-san�s thoughts since earlier, I�ve come to love him more and more</p><p>Yomi loves Sensei too!</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>Mana loves Onii-chan. I�ve always loved you Onii-chan since long ago!</p><p>Mana hugs me from behind.</p><p>Onii-chan has a big hole in his heart. He�s wounded, broken. Onii-chan�s heart has so many he lost, and that makes him different from ordinary boys</p><p>Yeah, I�m inferior to ordinary people after all</p><p>I�m aware that I�m lacking.</p><p>I�m aware that I�m broken.</p><p>But, Mana�s the same. Mana�s lost a lot, and is broken</p><p>Mana�s warm skin and her puffed breasts stimulate my body.</p><p>No, we broke Mana</p><p>We destroyed Shirasaka Maika, a 14-year-old girl.</p><p>Sorry about that, Mana</p><p>Why apologize? Onii-chan�s always been kind to me. I�ve got self-confidence now. If I continued to live as Shirasaka Maika, I�d live without any discomfort, but I won�t be as happy as I am now</p><p>So you prefer living here than in the Shirasaka house?</p><p>Maika-san�s Papa and Mama didn�t love Maika-san after all. Or should I say that the couple never liked each other, and yet, they made two daughters? They�re the worst. Papa even made two more daughters outside the house Mana looked at Megu and Agnes.</p><p>No matter how wealthy one is, living a life without love is nothing but hell. Even if you�re blood-related, a family just in the name isn�t a family. We�re nothing but housemates. We�re parent and children and yet, staying together only brings stress Mana said.</p><p>But, compared to that. In this mansion, everyone gives and receives love. I love Onii-chan. I love the people here. I love this family from the bottom of my heart. I can tell the whole world. I love my precious family, I�ll tell them Our family is a gathering of people who were lost.</p><p>Therefore, we get close. We help each other. We support each other.</p><p>We trust each other. We rely on each other.</p><p>Every one of us is hurt, and thus, we gently touch each other.</p><p>The senior group loves us, the young group.</p><p>And we�re family from today onwards</p><p>Luna.</p><p>Yes, we�re also broken. We can�t live without Sensei</p><p>Yomi.</p><p>And so, please love us to your heart�s content, Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>You can�t run away. I mean, I�ve got you already. Puff your chest with pride. You�re the man who made me pregnant</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>The sex from earlier was great, it blew away all my pent-up frustration for the last four months. Therefore, be sure to entertain me once I get them piled up again, okay? I can�t have sex with anyone but you until the day I die Agnes also wants only Papa. Please pour it in my stomach again!</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>Well, I�m done today, so what�s next?</p><p>Yukino asks.</p><p>Agnes is already satisfied! Therefore, it�s Luna and Yomi-chan�s turn!</p><p>I had it earlier in school already</p><p>Mana said and looked at Tsukiko.</p><p>Tsukiko-san, come over, what do the three of you want to do?</p><p>May I? Kou-sama?</p><p>I.</p><p>Sure, let�s go</p><p>We�re already in a sex tournament tonight, and so I don�t mind.</p><p>The newcomer Takakura sisters, and Yukino, I want them to get along.</p><p>Then, come over, Tsukiko-oneesama</p><p>Yomi beckons Tsukiko.</p><p>Yes, yes, I�m coming</p><p>Tsukiko looked at Megu before she moved.</p><p>Megu�s hanging her head with her eyes closed.</p><p>You must be lost</p><p>She speaks gently.</p><p>Then, take your time to worry. Although, if it takes you ten or twenty years, it�s a waste of your life</p><p>Chapter 783 - Sex Connection Part 1</p><p>Chapter 783. Sex Connection Part 1</p><p>So, which one�s first?</p><p>Yomi asks her sisters.</p><p>Yomiko-oneesama, go on first</p><p>Luna smiled.</p><p>But, Tsukiko-oneesama�s the last. It�s to make sure that she becomes pregnant</p><p>After having sex with the sisters, I�ll cum inside Tsukiko.</p><p>That�s right, Is that okay, Sensei?</p><p>Yeah, sure</p><p>I smiled at Yomi.</p><p>Then, we�re starting with Yomi! Ah, but Luna, Tsukiko-oneesama, and everyone else can join in too! It�s free for all!</p><p>Yomi tells the women in the room.</p><p>Except for Megu who�s tied up in the machine.</p><p>Err, Sensei, what should Yomi do? Yomi still doesn�t know much about sex, so could you teach me, Sensei?</p><p>Sure, come over here</p><p>I embrace Yomi�s naked body.</p><p>Her body�s only 14 years old.</p><p>Her body isn�t ripe, and yet, her breasts are praiseworthy.</p><p>Sensei, before my breasts, a kiss please</p><p>Oh, sure.</p><p>Right, Yomi</p><p>I press my lips on top of this unyielding beauty�s lips.</p><p>It�s soft.</p><p>Her cheeks also feel smooth and elastic.</p><p>I kiss the tip of her nose too.</p><p>Do you like Yomi�s face?</p><p>Yeah, you�re cute</p><p>I lick on her cute lips.</p><p>Then I�ll become cuter for Sensei</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>I want Sensei to hug me all the time after all</p><p>I hug Yomi tighter.</p><p>Hafuu I feel at ease when I�m in Sensei�s arms. Sensei</p><p>What is it, Yomi?</p><p>I love you. Yomi loves Sensei</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Sure. Lick on my breasts, my belly. You can tease Yomi�s body as much as you want</p><p>Yomi.</p><p>Have fun violating Yomi�s body. Sensei</p><p>I pin down Yomi on the machine.</p><p>I rub on her soft breasts.</p><p>Haan</p><p>I crawl my tongue on her nipple.</p><p>Auu My body�s twitching</p><p>I suck on Yomi�s nipples while purposefully making sounds.</p><p>Ufufu. Sensei is like a baby. Cute. Please lick me more</p><p>She stares at me with an eager face as I attack her breasts.</p><p>Yomi will have no one but Sensei for the rest of her life. Yomi will never do this with other men. It�s only Sensei, and so, be at ease in Yomi�s arms</p><p>Yomi said then wraps me in her arms.</p><p>I know that Sensei�s feeling uneasy</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>Oh, the Takakura sisters are gathered like this.</p><p>Tsukiko and Luna are touching Yomi�s shoulder.</p><p>They can see through my thoughts.</p><p>Earlier, you mentioned that you don�t mind even if Megumi-san finds another man. That you�d still treat her as family, but</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>Are you that scared, Sensei? Do you think that everyone will be gone?</p><p>I�m not confident in myself</p><p>I replied, honestly.</p><p>I don�t know when people would run out of love for someone like me</p><p>My women are all beautiful, lovely, talented.</p><p>They�ll be able to show their power and be welcomed wherever they go.</p><p>Yomi and Everyone feels the same, Sensei</p><p>Yomi said, but.</p><p>Oh, right, that�s why Tsukiko-oneesama wants to become pregnant right away</p><p>Huh?</p><p>There�s no bond higher than a man and a woman, and the conception of a child</p><p>I see.</p><p>Tsukiko wants to return to Kyoto in the future.</p><p>She wants to continue her job as the Shrine maiden.</p><p>Tokyo and Kyoto has a long distance, but,</p><p>If she bears my child, our bonds tie us together.</p><p>What should Yomi do? Should I put some tattoo on my body to make sure no other man would want to have sex with me? Or, oh, how about the chastity belt Misuzu-sama�s wearing now</p><p>She seems to have seen Misuzu wearing that from my memories.</p><p>A panty nobody but Sensei can take out? That looks fun. Should Yomi wear those too? I don�t mind. If that�s what makes Sensei feel at ease</p><p>Yomi.</p><p>Yomi�s a girl who can�t live without Sensei no matter what happens</p><p>Yomi, you too.</p><p>Therefore, please be sure to shower Yomi some love, Sensei</p><p>Sure</p><p>We all are people with something lacking in our hearts.</p><p>We mutually fill in that sense of loss.</p><p>All by having sex.</p><p>All by supporting each other.</p><p>Yomi spread your legs, I�m licking it</p><p>Yes, lick it please!</p><p>Yomi spreads her legs apart.</p><p>Between her white thighs is a pink slit.</p><p>It�s wet.</p><p>I�m opening it</p><p>I use my hands to open up her slit.</p><p>Her love nectar overflows.</p><p>The hymen that was here before is no longer present.</p><p>aahn, this is embarrassing. Sensei�s looking at me down there</p><p>Yomi�s blushing, trembling.</p><p>She�s breathing hot sighs.</p><p>She�s aroused.</p><p>I�ll only show this to Sensei, only Sensei</p><p>Thanks, Yomi</p><p>I lick on Yomi�s spring, like a dog drinking water.</p><p>aah, Sensei�s tongue, Iyaan</p><p>Yomi twists around.</p><p>Her loli-tits bounce.</p><p>Yomi�s delicious.</p><p>Her love nectar�s sour. It stimulates my tongue.</p><p>Then, do it every day! Do it anytime! Yomi loves this!</p><p>Yomi�s the most obscene of the sisters.</p><p>She�s already addicted to sex.</p><p>I�m Sensei�s pregnant slave, And so, please continue teasing Yomi until we make a child, Sensei! aahn</p><p>I use my tongue to poke on Yomi�s red clitoris.</p><p>I pour in lots of saliva and continue to lick on it.</p><p>That feels good! Sensei! Sensei!</p><p>Yomi�s trembling hands hold me down.</p><p>aahn! It feels good! It feels good! Sensei! Yomi! Yomi�s body feels hot inside! It feels strange!</p><p>Yomi�s in the launching pad to ecstasy.</p><p>Kuun Afuu, sensei, what should I do? aah! What should I do? Is it okay? Is it alright for Yomi to turn strange? aauuaa!</p><p>Go on. You�re doing it in front of that idiot after all. Get strange. Show out all your embarrassing and indecent parts of you. I�m sure that it�ll be fun</p><p>Yukino tells Yomi with a smile.</p><p>aahaann I�m exposing it all! Look at me, Sensei! Look at Yomi�s embarrassing parts! Look!</p><p>Then.</p><p>Yomi�s body convulsed violently!</p><p>aah! i�m flying! Flying! Yomi�s flying away!</p><p>Her young body reaches climax.</p><p>Yomi pushes my head to her crotch desperately.</p><p>Sensei! Hold onto me! Yomi�s going to fly away! Hold me!</p><p>I continue to stimulate Yomi�s clitoris with violent tongue movements.</p><p>Women have longer ecstasy time than men.</p><p>I won�t stop my caress until the end.</p><p>Sensei ! aahn! aahn! Iyaan!</p><p>Yomi continues to breathe roughly.</p><p>Then, finally, the wave of pleasure calms down.</p><p>Okay.</p><p>Yomi�s exhausted right now. She couldn�t put strength in her body right now.</p><p>I prepare my erect penis to enter Yomi�s entrance.</p><p>sensei</p><p>Yomi seems to understand what�s about to happen.</p><p>It�s okay even if it hurts</p><p>She said with an earnest look.</p><p>This is already the third time. I should be used to it already</p><p>Last night, this morning, and then, now.</p><p>She�s this wet and loose.</p><p>Yeah. Come in, Sensei. Inside Yomi</p><p>Yomi�s accepting me.</p><p>Yeah, I�m going in</p><p>Yes!</p><p>I spread out her slit and push my glans in.</p><p>Ah, uu!</p><p>My meat sword thrusts into some soft and warm land.</p><p>Kuu! Ahuaa!</p><p>The most inflated part of my glans reaches the part where her hymen exists until yesterday.</p><p>I slip into uncharted territories except for me.</p><p>It�s warm and tight. It feels good, Yomi</p><p>Sensei�s thing is big. It�s twitching inside Yomi</p><p>Gugugugu! Zunuu!</p><p>Haann!</p><p>I thrust until it reached the roots.</p><p>aah, haa, haa. Yomi�s insides are changing to Sensei�s shape!</p><p>Yomi�s already stable as it�s our third time having sex.</p><p>It looks like she�s seeing at her violated self objectively.</p><p>Yomi, I�m moving now</p><p>Yes, Sensei!</p><p>I shake Yomi�s body.</p><p>uugh!</p><p>My penis hollow out Yomi�s narrow pussy.</p><p>I�m grinding it up.</p><p>I spread it out to make it a perfect fit for me.</p><p>Zu, juppu.</p><p>Zu, jupupupu.</p><p>I thrust in Yomi�s warm insides.</p><p>I knead it.</p><p>I pick up speed gradually as I thrust.</p><p>Yomi�s thick and heavy breasts shake rhythmically.</p><p>Yomi and I.</p><p>I�m violating this lovely girl.</p><p>Yomi, does it hurt?</p><p>Just a bit, but.</p><p>Yomi looked up at me.</p><p>Yomi loves it when Sensei does it</p><p>Yomi.</p><p>Ufufu, I know. I know. Sensei wants Yomi. You want to tease me more, right? Then do it, Sensei. Do what you want with Yomi</p><p>Having my mind read while having sex is.</p><p>Ahn Yes, there�s no need to hide anything between us!</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>Yomi�s naked. Sensei�s naked. And so, it�s okay</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I mean, everyone in here is naked except for Megumi</p><p>Yukino laughed.</p><p>You know, I show up on television every week wearing nothing but micro bikini</p><p>Yukino�s clothing is nothing but a small swimsuit.</p><p>That one thin object is actually big enough. If you tell me to take it off, I will</p><p>Yukino?</p><p>You�re the only one I could feel at ease and get naked with. I�d get naked if it�s in front of you. And never with other men</p><p>Mana too. I can get naked because it�s Onii-chan. I can do anything, no matter how embarrassing it may be. Actually, if it�s Onii-chan, then Mana wants to show more shameful parts of myself</p><p>Mana.</p><p>That�s right, look at us Sensei. Watch all of Yomi�s embarrassing parts. I�ll show my everything to Sensei!</p><p>This loli-big-tits beauty accepts me naked.</p><p>I can see the part where Yomi and I are connected.</p><p>It�s Sensei, only Sensei! I only want Sensei! Haahn</p><p>I thrust in with a lot of strength, and Yomi gasps.</p><p>Sure, Sensei, have sex with Yomi! More!</p><p>Then.</p><p>Papa! Look this way too!</p><p>Agnes calls me out.</p><p>Luna and Agnes are licking each other�s pussy in 69 position.</p><p>Agnes is licking it up to ready Luna for insertion!</p><p>I�m licking the semen Nii-san released inside Agnes</p><p>Luna sucks out my semen from Agnes� slit.</p><p>Auu! Luna, that feels good, desuno!</p><p>Me too, it feels good. Agnes!</p><p>The two beauties entangle with each other.</p><p>That�s a lewd spectacle.</p><p>aahn! Ahn! Go on, Sensei!</p><p>Yomi whispers.</p><p>It�s about time Luna switches in! Uugh! Ahn!</p><p>Right, I can�t ejaculate inside Yomi now.</p><p>I already had lots today.</p><p>I�m about to reach my limit.</p><p>aah! Yomi can have her fill next time!</p><p>Yeah, sorry about that, Yomi</p><p>Don�t say that. Yomi is Sensei�s slave, so don�t mind it</p><p>Yomi looked up at me and smiled.</p><p>I won�t run away, we can have sex anytime you want</p><p>She pats my face gently.</p><p>Okay, switch time! It�s Luna�s turn!</p><p>Yomi said decisively.</p><p>Then, I pull out my penis from Yomi�s insides.</p><p>Okay, Papa, time to serve Papa!</p><p>Agnes pushes Luna�s back.</p><p>Nii-san.</p><p>Luna�s eyes are wet.</p><p>Yeah, let�s embrace each other</p><p>I�ll connect with Luna in a sitting position.</p><p>Tsukiko-san, please help out on the insertion</p><p>Mana tells Tsukiko.</p><p>Me?</p><p>Yes. You should get used to touching his dick</p><p>Yukino said, smiling.</p><p>Indeed, then</p><p>Luna comes over and straddles on my legs.</p><p>Tsukiko touches my penis on the root and adjusts it to enter Luna�s entrance.</p><p>Luna, lower your hips slowly</p><p>L-Like this?</p><p>Luna slowly lowers her hips.</p><p>Ah!</p><p>As soon as my glans touches the sensitive part in her slit,</p><p>Her body twitched.</p><p>It�s okay. It�s Papa, don�t be afraid. Do your best, Luna!</p><p>Agnes cheers on Luna.</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Luna once again lowers her cute ass.</p><p>Just like that. Lower it, Luna,</p><p>Tsukiko leads my glans to Luna�s entrance.</p><p>Picha.</p><p>Her hot meat gate made contact with my penis.</p><p>nii-san?</p><p>Yeah, just like that, Luna</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Luna takes a deep breath.</p><p>Then, she lowers her waist further.</p><p>Gugugu, nuppu!</p><p>aa!</p><p>My glans goes inside Luna.</p><p>The angle looks good. You�ll be okay, Luna</p><p>Tsukiko�s watching the connecting part.</p><p>yes! !</p><p>She says that but Luna must be scared, she�s not lowering her hips further.</p><p>Luna, take a deep breath</p><p>We�re in sitting position, so I hug Luna.</p><p>Okay, breathe in.Breathe out</p><p>O-Okay, Nii-san</p><p>Suu.</p><p>Haa.</p><p>Suu.</p><p>Haa.</p><p>Luna takes deep breaths.</p><p>Her sweet breath strokes my face.</p><p>Before long.</p><p>Jububububu.</p><p>Hyaa!</p><p>Luna�s body sinks in relaxed.</p><p>It�s swallowing my penis.</p><p>Okay, well done, Luna.</p><p>Tsukiko watches our connecting part close.</p><p>aah, it�s in</p><p>Luna mutters.</p><p>Of course it�ll go in! Luna loves Papa just as much as Agnes!</p><p>Agnes smiled and said.</p><p>aah, aahn!</p><p>The tip of my glans reached Luna�s cervix.</p><p>Luna�s body is much younger than Agnes, even though they�re of the same age.</p><p>It won�t go in further.</p><p>Yes, we�re connected now Luna</p><p>I carry Luna�s ass to stabilize her.</p><p>Yes, Nii-san</p><p>Luna clings to me while in tears.</p><p>We�re facing each other, so it�s nice to embrace each other like this.</p><p>Kiss me</p><p>Sure</p><p>I kiss Luna�s lips.</p><p>Luna asks for my tongue right away.</p><p>Our tongues entwine.</p><p>aah, Nii-san</p><p>I see.</p><p>Our tongues go inside Luna�s mouth.</p><p>My penis goes inside her vagina.</p><p>Luna�s warmer than Yomi.</p><p>The clamping feels different too.</p><p>The sensation inside is different.</p><p>Compared to Yomi�s sensual body even though she�s young.</p><p>Luna�s body is small and light.</p><p>I can feel it all while we�re in this position.</p><p>The feeling of her body and her hair are different.</p><p>They�re sisters, yet there�s so much difference.</p><p>I�m myself, Onee-sama is Onee-sama</p><p>Ah, Luna�s reading my mind too.</p><p>Sorry for comparing you two</p><p>I said. Luna smiled.</p><p>It�s okay. Please continue comparing</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Nii-san can�t tell the difference unless you compare</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>Yomi-oneesama has her charms. Therefore, I will gather up my charms so I won�t lose to Onee-sama</p><p>It must be hard for her to accept a foreign object inside her vagina.</p><p>She speaks in slight pain.</p><p>If not, Nii-san�s love becomes meaningless</p><p>No, your existence is enough for me, Luna</p><p>I rub her back.</p><p>But I don�t want that</p><p>Luna.</p><p>I want to be Nii-san�s number one too</p><p>That�s</p><p>Ah, although it means differently from Misuzu-sama�s number one</p><p>What�s the difference?</p><p>I don�t want to become the number one woman for Nii-san. Not a number one in all respect. I only want to have at least one thing that I please Nii-san better than everyone</p><p>You want to surpass everyone in one thing?</p><p>I�m the smallest among Nii-san�s women, my body hasn�t developed as much as Agnes. Everyone�s fantastic, and so I don�t think I could win against anyone on anything</p><p>Luna�s smiling, but her eyes show seriousness.</p><p>But, that is why I want Nii-san to look at me for something I excel with</p><p>Then, Luna slowly moves her waist.</p><p>After all, if I can�t� do that, I don�t deserve Nii-san�s love</p><p>That�s not true</p><p>No. It�s something I compel myself!</p><p>Luna.</p><p>I don�t want to just receive love, I want to give it too. Nii-san!</p><p>This small girl moves her waist clumsily.</p><p>She�s not used to sex yet.</p><p>Even so, her desire to give me pleasure moves her.</p><p>Nii-san! Nii-san! Nii-san!</p><p>She kisses me again while having tears in her eyes.</p><p>She sips on my tongue, vigorously.</p><p>Chapter 784 - Sex Connection Part 2</p><p>Chapter 784. Sex Connection Part 2</p><p>Nii-san, did it feel good for you?</p><p>Luna wriggles her waist while still connected to me in sitting position.</p><p>Her already small vagina clamps me tighter.</p><p>My erect penis is stimulated with her warm and moist insides.</p><p>Luna�s taking the lead.</p><p>Yeah, it feels good, Luna</p><p>Though it�s clumsy, her movement is good enough to please me.</p><p>I can�t imagine that she just lost her virginity yesterday.</p><p>I think this is.</p><p>You�re moving while reading my mind to make sure that it feels good for me, aren�t you?</p><p>Luna also has Miko powers.</p><p>Ehe There�s that, but I also read Agnes� memories</p><p>She shows me an eager smile while sweat runs down her forehead.</p><p>Like, how do I move to make Nii-san feel pleasure, and such. uu</p><p>She reads from Agnes� sex experience.</p><p>Then, you should also read on how to make yourself feel good</p><p>I tell the beauty in front of my eyes.</p><p>It�s okay. As long as Nii-san feels good, that�s good enough, kuu</p><p>She twists around her cute ass and accepts my erect penis further.</p><p>Oh, this one�s from Agnes.</p><p>But I want to feel good together with Luna</p><p>But, Agnes took a week before she got used to it. And my body is younger than Agnes</p><p>Agnes is half-Japanese halfrench. Therefore, she grows faster.</p><p>Also, Shirasaka Sousuke trained her to have sex from the start.</p><p>She�s already used to sex.</p><p>However, Luna;</p><p>She�s just an ordinary girl, and her body is still young.</p><p>Having sex with me like this must be painful for her.</p><p>Don�t force yourself, okay? Sorry that it has to be like this.</p><p>What are you talking about Nii-san? I�m your sex slave</p><p>A relationship with sex as an agent.</p><p>Without sex, our relationship won�t sustain.</p><p>It�s okay, I�ll get used to it.</p><p>Luna says while leaking out hot sighs.</p><p>Besides, it makes me happy that my body can satisfy Nii-san like this</p><p>She grinds her waist again.</p><p>I can feel Nii-san enjoying having sex with me</p><p>You�re reading my mind, after all.</p><p>I feel sorry for violating Luna�s young body, but,</p><p>It also tells her that I�m enjoying having sex with her.</p><p>It makes me happy that you don�t think badly of what I do</p><p>Luna</p><p>Nii-san wants me, I can feel it</p><p>I can�t help but feel that Luna�s too cute.</p><p>That�s cute, Luna</p><p>I kiss Luna�s forehead.</p><p>I lick off the sweat on her forehead.</p><p>Yeah, Luna�s salty</p><p>Geez, don�t say that. It�s embarrassing</p><p>Luna blushed.</p><p>Looks like she�s embarrassed to be told that her sweat tastes salty than having sex in sitting position while facing each other.</p><p>Return favor!</p><p>Luna licks my cheeks.</p><p>Yes, it tastes like Nii-san</p><p>Salty, or bitter?</p><p>Hmm, I don�t understand it that much though</p><p>Luna smiles.</p><p>Nii-san, I�m very aroused right now</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I was aroused earlier when you were doing it with Yomiko-oneesama, but with my heart connected and feeling Nii-san�s arousal, it makes my heart pound harder than before</p><p>I see, our hearts are connected.</p><p>It happens because it�s you, Nii-san</p><p>She looked at me with wet eyes.</p><p>I can feel at ease. Nii-san�s not scary and is trustworthy, and you spoil us</p><p>Luna�s skin is feeling hot.</p><p>That hot sensation of her skin feels pleasant to touch.</p><p>It�s not just me, I feel Agnes� emotions towards Nii-san too</p><p>I see. The trust Agnes has for me.</p><p>It puts Luna at ease.</p><p>Therefore, doing this makes me feel like I�m melting</p><p>Luna�s melting.</p><p>Love nectar overflows from that part where we�re connected.</p><p>My rod and balls are wet with Luna�s love nectar and sweat.</p><p>Our body�s shaking, as if we�re dancing together.</p><p>Yes, you can melt</p><p>aah, I love you, Nii-san!</p><p>Luna clings to me with a face overcome in emotion.</p><p>She�s moving her waist stronger and stronger.</p><p>Juppu, Juppu, it�s making lewd wet sounds.</p><p>Nii-san�s kind feelings are coming to me!</p><p>This time, she licks on my nape.</p><p>Delicious! Nii-san tastes delicious!</p><p>Luna</p><p>I lick on Luna�s nape and ears while we hug each other.</p><p>Aahn I can feel it there</p><p>Are you weak on your ears, Luna?</p><p>Yes, it seems it is. I�m weak in my ears, and so, lick it more! aah! Nii-san!</p><p>Luna�s body twitched.</p><p>What should I do? I feel I�m becoming strange!</p><p>Yomi, her big sister, has a lewd body compared to girls at her age, and so,</p><p>I thought that it was fast of her to reach climax, but,</p><p>Luna, who is younger than her, is about to reach ecstasy?</p><p>I know, Agnes taught me about this</p><p>Luna tells me.</p><p>Therefore, Nii-san, can I go strange?</p><p>She touches my face while leaking out sweet gasps.</p><p>Sure, feel the pleasure, Luna</p><p>Un, Nii-san, Nii-san! aah! Nii-san!</p><p>The sweating beauty on top of me is overcome with emotion!</p><p>Luna!</p><p>I thrust upwards from below.</p><p>My glans reaches the deepest part of Luna.</p><p>Kyaauu!</p><p>Luna screams.</p><p>aah! aahn! I love you! I love you! Nii-san!</p><p>Luna jumps to pleasure while calling me.</p><p>aah! aahn! Kuu! Iyaan !</p><p>Luna�s body gulps me down while she�s trembling.</p><p>aah! Nii-san! Nii-san! I! I�m melting!</p><p>Yeah, I�m watching. That�s cute. Luna!`</p><p>Hold to me tighter! Don�t let go!</p><p>I hug her small body.</p><p>Luna. My Luna</p><empty-line/><p>Before long, Luna lost strength.</p><p>I embrace her body with my penis still inside her.</p><p>Luna�s mind is still in ecstasy.</p><p>Yeah, I�m glad that Luna came</p><p>Agnes felt relieved.</p><p>And so, Luna and I can have fun in serving, right? Papa</p><p>To Agnes, her life is still centered on having sex with me.</p><p>She seems genuinely happy that she�s made a friend of the same age have sex together.</p><p>Hmm, should Yomi ask Mana-san lessons in sex?</p><p>Yomi asks.</p><p>Sure. You can read my mind when it comes to sex</p><p>Mana smiled and replied.</p><p>I don�t want the other stuff read though</p><p>Then, Yomi.</p><p>Yomi can�t handle the mind-reading power well yet. Doing it alone without Onee-sama and Luna is a bit.</p><p>She said and smiled wryly.</p><p>Therefore, please teach me through words instead. Thanks, Mana-san</p><p>Sure, got it</p><p>The 14-year-old girls get along too.</p><p>Ah, Michi-oneechan and Ruri-oneechan can teach their experience too. Especially Michi-oneechan, she gets in a bad mood unless she has friends with her</p><p>Michi�s at the age where she wants to be the elder sister among the younger girls.</p><p>Ah, but I think she�d want to teach Luna-san more than Yomi-chan</p><p>Why?</p><p>Yomi asks.</p><p>I mean, Yomi-chan�s breasts are huge</p><p>Michi�s got insecurities on her flat chest.</p><p>On the other hand, Yomi�s younger than Michi, and yet her breasts are big.</p><p>Don�t mind it. I think that she�ll feel insecure when teaching Agnes and Luna</p><p>Agnes and Luna�s chest is puffed.</p><p>It must be painful for Michi to lose in the chest department to girls three years younger than her.</p><p>Anyway, it�ll be troublesome, but it�s nothing terrible. Try to get along</p><p>Yeah. Mana loves Michi-oneechan!</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>That�s right. Michi-san and Edie-san also have powers similar to Miko power.</p><p>Tsukiko�s talking about the Qi skill the two have.</p><p>I think our shrine maiden training could become useful for increasing the strength of Michi-san�s power</p><p>You mean?</p><p>Yes. They might not be able to acquire the Miko power, but if they use their Qi to the limit, they may get close to it</p><p>The power to read and control minds. Really?</p><p>I think it would be a great trump card for a bodyguard</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Yomi will learn martial arts!</p><p>Yomi puffs her chest.</p><p>Yomi will be Mana-san and Agnesan�s bodyguard when in school!</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>These girls will be entering Misuzu�s school. One filled with super-high-class ladies.</p><p>Mana, Agnes, and the Takakura sisters. Even if Kouzuki house uses their power to enroll them, they�re still too many.</p><p>They need to split into groups of young lady, attendant, and bodyguard.</p><p>Papa, should Agnes do martial arts?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Only the basics</p><p>I think that learning the basics of self-protection will do good for her.</p><p>I�m at the sixth kyu in Kudou style after all.</p><p>But, Agnes, she�s a blonde-haired beauty.</p><p>She looks like a high-class lady more than anything.</p><p>She�d pass as a half-Japanese born from some unknown country.</p><p>Onii-chan, I�ll be the attendant!</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>No, you�ll also be a high-class lady</p><p>But</p><p>If she poses as a high-class lady, Mana�s identity as Shirasaka Maika might be exposed.</p><p>Actually, there should be enrolled students that are acquainted with Shirasaka Maika.</p><p>You�re not just an ordinary �high-class lady� but a super-high-class lady. The scale is greater</p><p>I smiled.</p><p>You�re aiming to become a world-level supermodel, and so, you need to become a woman that takes the lead no matter what</p><p>Onii-chan</p><p>You�ve been obedient and trying not to take the lead for the past four months, taking the support role, but. I think that you should shine more, Mana</p><p>That�s right, you�ve changed, Maika. You�ve become a good woman. I think so too</p><p>Yukino smiled at her sister.</p><p>You and I aren�t suited for defense. Us sisters prefer to be the one in front, right? Look at Agnes, she�s always taking the lead!</p><p>She said, then looked at Megu.</p><p>Don�t you think so too? Megumi?</p><p>Megu still hangs her head.</p><p>Our bloodline is made to stand out, to shine!</p><p>Yukino laughs.</p><p>That must be for you, but I�m different</p><p>Megu replied in a light tone.</p><p>I�ve been hiding in the shadows, unlike Yukino</p><p>Really now? You look like you had fun gathering people�s attention telling them that you�re this idiot�s fiance</p><p>i!</p><p>You�re just like us. In the end, we�re blood-related. I can tell</p><p>Yukino won�t understand. I�m just.</p><p>Megu pouts.</p><p>I know, we�re sisters</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>I know it well. My past self is pretty much like Megumi now. Sulking too soon, not listening to others, making a lot of complaints. It�s funny</p><p>what? There�s nothing funny about this!</p><p>Megu glared at Yukino.</p><p>And that�s why I understand. I�ve changed, and so, I�m sure that you�ll change too, Megumi</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>Hey, isn�t that fun? Megumi?</p><p>I�m not having fun at all!</p><p>Really? I�m having fun though?</p><p>Yukino looks at the people in the room.</p><p>I�m not a loner now</p><p>Yukino�s smile looks refreshed.</p><p>I have somewhere I belong to now. I have people I love. I have people who love me. And those people are now my friends, my family. There�s nothing as enjoyable as this. I don�t mind living for their sake</p><p>Yukino said. Megu�s surprised.</p><p>Yeah, it�s fun. I won�t say that I�m happy. After all, I know that this isn�t the time to say that yet. Things are going to become even more blessed than now. To me, it�s for this child</p><p>Yukino touches her stomach.</p><p>My mistake back then and Megumi�s mistake now is that we think someone will come and make us happy</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Happiness isn�t something someone gives you. You have to work hard to reach your own</p><p>She looks at her stomach again.</p><p>I know that it would be hard to bear this child. Babies aren�t just cute. They�re troublesome, noisy, and they take a lot of resources. Furthermore, they increasingly become a handful while they grow up. Back then, I�m a selfish girl who never listens to her parents, but Yukino laughed.</p><p>But, isn�t that what�s fun? Going through all that hardship?</p><p>Fun?</p><p>That�s how life is. Isn�t it filled with exciting things? It�s filled with harsh and troublesome events. There would be lost of bad time. You can�t obtain happiness that easily. Much less having someone unconditionally make you happy, it won�t happen Since I raped her.</p><p>Her father�s misdeeds are exposed.</p><p>Her sexual intercourse videos released over the internet.</p><p>Her father�s slaughtered on the public.</p><p>Yukino appears on television while wearing an embarrassing dress.</p><p>But that doesn�t mean that everyone�s a bad guy. People who want to help you exist, but don�t ask for too much from them. You�ve got to be thankful that they�re kind, even for a bit. If you ask for more, then you�ll get retribution Yukino now knows the kindness of other people.</p><p>Happiness is something from far away. Reaching it is awfully hard. But, you need to continue striving to achieve it, and so, you�ll have fun while pushing yourself</p><p>I don�t understand what you�re trying to tell me, Yukino</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>Megumi, what do you see in this idiot?</p><p>Yukino pats my back.</p><p>You see, the real strong point of this man is that he�s decided to continue striving for his resolve</p><p>I.</p><p>He didn�t give up on me until the end, no matter how thoughtless or incomprehensible my topic is, he never tries to stop me from talking, see? He didn�t abandon me, and that�s why I didn�t end up like Papa</p><p>Yukino�s planned to die.</p><p>I know it now. Yuzuki lost to his petition and made compromise instead. I was saved by this idiot</p><p>Mana too. Onii-chan never abandoned me, and that�s why I�m here</p><p>Mana looked at Agnes.</p><p>Agnes-chan as well, you�d never expect that she smiles and talks a lot without Onii-chan</p><p>Agnes looks blankly.</p><p>That is the same for us sisters</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Without Kou-sama, we may have reached a tragic outcome</p><p>That�s.</p><p>But, I didn�t do anything at all</p><p>I have the power? That�s a lie.</p><p>I couldn�t do anything.</p><p>Minaho-neesan and Jii-chan did all the hard work.</p><p>I couldn�t even pay back all of that even if I use all my life.</p><p>I only do what I can.</p><p>Nii-san�s amazing</p><p>Luna says in my arms.</p><p>She finally returned to her consciousness.</p><p>You�re not rushing at all. You think that our problems, Megumi-san�s issues, and everyone�s problems may take years, but it�ll resolve one by one</p><p>She looked at me and said.</p><p>Isn�t that obvious? Everyone�s different. Different from me</p><p>Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Megu looked at me.</p><p>People don�t comprehend each other that simply. I still couldn�t understand what kind of people my parents were, how they live, and why. Well, I don�t care about not understanding them ever</p><p>But,</p><p>But, I want to understand this family. I want us to understand each other. That�s why take it slowly. That�s all we have to do</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Our family is a group of people raised from different circumstances, and so it�s natural that we don�t understand each other fully. Everyone�s different. People who smile yet hide something do exist. It�s easy to understand those who show emotions in their face like Megu, but Was I easy to understand?</p><p>Yeah. The genuinely problematic ones are those who hide their worries and pain deep inside. They�re in great pain, but they don�t talk it out to others. Someone always smiling and kind to us. Even though she�s in pain Who are you talking about?</p><p>Megu.</p><p>Megu-oneechan, if you don�t know, you shouldn�t ask</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>I get the gist of it, but I just pretend to not notice. That�s my place</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Me too</p><p>Tsukiko who can read minds said.</p><p>what? Why?</p><p>Megu looks puzzled.</p><p>Families do it that way. Mama and Papa takes out the troubles in the house and doesn�t let Maika or me interfere</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>But Onii-chan knows that family is always troublesome, and so he doesn�t cut corners</p><p>Mana.</p><p>That�s natural. We�re family. I want to fix up the problems that happen at the same time, but that doesn�t mean that the trouble would be gone. Troubles will continue to come as long as we live. It�s natural. We�re living, it means that we�re growing. We�re changing We cannot stay the same.</p><p>Even if we�re stable today.</p><p>Tomorrow, it may become unstable.</p><p>Therefore, the mess continues. Troubles never end. I know that�s how it is. Therefore</p><p>You won�t abandon Megumi no matter what. Is that it?</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Naturally. Megu might be sticking out in the family, but what about it? This might be a problem that anyone from the family can create. Then, all we have to do is take our time and fix it little by little</p><p>Megu-oneechan is also family after all</p><p>I said. Mana added.</p><p>Right. It�s nothing big anyway. After all, it�s Megumi, I was ten times more rebellious than Megumi now</p><p>Yukino laughed.</p><p>Either way, Megu will notice it herself and change. It�ll reach that point. Therefore, all I have to do is trust and wait</p><p>Yeah, looks like it</p><p>Yukino�s eyes look at Megu.</p><p>what?</p><p>She mutters.</p><p>Okay, okay, Luna-san�s refreshed now too. Onii-chan, you want to release it already, don�t you?</p><p>Mana smiled.</p><p>Inside Tsukiko-san</p><p>Tsukiko smiles gently.</p><p>Yes. Please treat me well</p><p>She moves forward.</p><p>Please impregnate me</p><p>Chapter 785 - Sex Connection Part 3</p><p>Chapter 785. Sex Connection Part 3</p><p>Kou-sama</p><p>Resting on top of the restraint machine we use as a bed,</p><p>I lie down, gasping, and sweating all over.</p><p>Yomi and Mana are holding Luna, who can�t move due to the lingering effect of her climax.</p><p>Then, Tsukiko comes in.</p><p>Just a bit more.</p><p>She whispers to my ear.</p><p>I had sex with Yukino, came inside Agnes.</p><p>Then, Yomi and Luna followed up.</p><p>Although, that�s only after coming to this room.</p><p>Earlier, I had sex with Edie, Ruriko, and Misuzu.</p><p>I also did it earlier in school.</p><p>I had a lot of sex today.</p><p>Yeah. I�ll be fine</p><p>But, I�ll never say I can�t.</p><p>My women are waiting for me.</p><p>Please don�t force yourself. This isn�t your responsibility</p><p>Tsukiko rubs my cheeks gently.</p><p>I�m older than Kou-sama, you can rely on me</p><p>She smiled at me.</p><p>I�ll dote on you</p><p>Then, she kissed me on the lips.</p><p>Tsukiko�s soft lips and tongue touches my forehead, nose, cheeks, and around my eyes.</p><p>Ooh.</p><p>Tsukiko�s stimulating me.</p><p>Ufufu, I know. It�s here</p><p>Her nicely shaped breasts are presented before my eyes.</p><p>Her nipples are shining pink.</p><p>Kou-sama, you can be my child until you impregnate me for sure</p><p>I suck on Tsukiko�s breasts like a child.</p><p>uun My child. Kou-sama�s so cute</p><p>It�s different compared to Yomi, or Luna�s breasts.</p><p>Tsukiko�s breasts have a mature atmosphere wrapping it.</p><p>Tsukiko just lost her virginity and yet, she�s ready to become pregnant.</p><p>There�s a motherly smell coming from her.</p><p>Kou-sama, are my breasts delicious? I�m feeling good from it, aahn</p><p>I roll her nipple around and then bit it.</p><p>I�m the bigger one though</p><p>Yomi lifts her loli-big-tits and speaks in dissatisfaction.</p><p>Sensei�s licking so deliciously compared to Yomi earlier</p><p>Tsukiko then;</p><p>The size has nothing to do with it. Kou-sama�s older than you girls, at the same age as Yukino-san, and I�m older. Our roles are different</p><p>She speaks gently.</p><p>If people don�t have anything to protect, then they won�t fight desperately. That includes you, girls. If one doesn�t have a reason to live, then they�d die from loneliness. That�s Yukino-san and them. If we don�t have anyone to spoil, then we can�t feel at ease. That�s true for the older ones Tsukiko said.</p><p>But, that kind of sorting isn�t a must. One may be younger but reliable, older, but troubling. Same age, but needs a push</p><p>It feels like age is irrelevant.</p><p>That�s right. But, that�s only my ideals</p><p>Tsukiko smiled.</p><p>I want to offer that calm feeling I have to Kou-sama. I want to give love more than receive it. That�s what I think</p><p>She wants to give love more than receive it.</p><p>Loving each other isn�t a 50-50 split. I want to pour love more than Kou-sama gives to me</p><p>I think of the same</p><p>It�s not 50-50, but 60-40, or 70-30.</p><p>Anyway, I want to give more love than my partner.</p><p>Yes. I feel the same way</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Wanting to give the partner more love is my definition of �loving each other� as both emotions balance</p><p>If we both think that we want to give love more than to receive it, then we love each other.</p><p>You hear that, Megumi? You�re wrong it seems. You�re the type that wants to receive more love than to give them, aren�t you?</p><p>Yukino laughed at Megu.</p><p>You�ve got that Need For Love syndrome. You think Love me more than the other girls, and that�s why you�re always frustrated, aren�t you, Megumi?</p><p>i don�t know. I don�t know anything about that</p><p>Megu turns her face away from Yukino.</p><p>Seriously, what a troublesome girl you are, Megumi</p><p>Yukino sighs, but she�s smiling.</p><p>Well, can�t help it. Yukino-oneesan will accompany you patiently</p><p>Why are you now my Onee-san?</p><p>Megu said. Mana.</p><p>I mean, even though you two are at the same age, Megu-oneechan�s the spoiled brat here</p><p>That�s right, desuno!</p><p>Agnes, the youngest of the Shirasaka sisters, said.</p><p>Then, Tsukiko.</p><p>Okay, Kou-sama, isn�t it time for you to put it inside Tsukiko?</p><p>She smiled at me who�s sucking on her nipples.</p><p>Tsukiko will be on top, you can take it easy, Kou-sama</p><p>She wants to do the cowgirl position?</p><p>But, Tsukiko�s not yet.</p><p>It�s okay. Kou-sama can teach me the method</p><p>She places her palm on my chest.</p><p>How should I move, feel it. I�ll read Kou-sama�s memories about it</p><p>Then, Mana places her hand on Tsukiko�s shoulder.</p><p>You can use Mana�s memories too. Mana had lots of sex with Onii-chan for the past four months</p><p>Uugh, Agnes has more when it comes to hugging Papa while doing it</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>And as for me, it�s mostly rape. There�s hardly any scene where I�m on top</p><p>Yukino looks back at her experience.</p><p>What about you Megumi? What kind of position do you usually go with?</p><p>I won�t tell Yukino that!</p><p>Megu screams.</p><p>That�s why.</p><p>Megu likes it from behind while standing</p><p>She likes it from behind.</p><p>Megu always asks for that position whether we�re in school, or when we�re doing it in the mansion.</p><p>yoshi-kun?</p><p>Megu, you�re my woman, you�re forbidden from hiding that</p><p>I said.</p><p>Do I have no privacy?</p><p>Megumi, look. Sex is a couple thing, but this idiot is having sex with everyone here. He can�t keep secret about who, how, when, what kind of sex he had. This mansion won�t work unless it�s on that level. Besides, this guy never wants privacy anyway Yukino said.</p><p>This place is filled with cameras and microphones, you�re too late to ask for privacy</p><p>That�s right. Minaho-neesan�s probably watching what�s happening in this room from a separate room anyway.</p><p>I know that. But, there�s no need for him to tell Yukino about it</p><p>Megu reveals her discomfort.</p><p>Why can�t I tell Yukino about it?</p><p>I asked Megu.</p><p>I mean, Yukino�s.</p><p>Don�t care if you hate it or whatever. But we�re still sisters</p><p>Yukino smiled at Megu.</p><p>I don�t care what Megumi thinks, but I�ll stay here. I�ll stay with this idiot and give birth to his child. Then, we�ll raise it together</p><p>Agnes will help too!</p><p>Thanks. With that said, I�m not asking you to get along with me. But starting today, we�re now sitting on equal terms. Just because you lived in here before me, doesn�t mean that you�re in any higher seat than me Indeed. Megu-oneechan, you can�t think that you�re a better woman for Onii-chan, okay?</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>But, Mana, are you sure about this?</p><p>Megu asks.</p><p>If you let this happen, Yukino might take Yoshi-kun away</p><p>I tell you that�s impossible</p><p>Mana asserts.</p><p>But, it�s Yukino. Yoshi-kun�s been obsessed with her before</p><p>Megu knows my obsession with Yukino last May.</p><p>It�s irrelevant now. Even if Yukino-oneechan drags Onii-chan, I�ll just pull him back. Yukino-oneechan can�t steal him. After all, I love Onii-chan with my soul</p><p>Mana.</p><p>Agnes too! I won�t lose to Yukino-chan! Desuno!</p><p>Yeah, you girls are cute, I lose</p><p>Yukino laughed.</p><p>This will occur again and again. It�s a big race where the winner gets Onii-chan�s attention. Everyone�s polishing their womanly charms for so Onii-chan looks at them. That�s how it always been and will always be It�s not just with the people here. The Kouzuki ladies, Yuzuki and Katsuko, and others are also competing, right? That looks fun. I�m looking forward to that</p><p>Yukino laughed.</p><p>i couldn�t possibly win there</p><p>Megu looks down.</p><p>Oh, okay. Then, escape from it. You�ve got no will to fight anyway</p><p>Yukino said. Then looked at Agnes.</p><p>You�re fighting to become the best, right?</p><p>That�s right, Desuno! Luna and I will be Papa�s best girls! Right, Luna?</p><p>yes, right. i�ll do my best!</p><p>Yomi will do her best too. I won�t lose. If Sensei abandons Yomi, then living becomes a pain. Yomi will do her best to become beautiful and charming woman</p><p>Yomi�s a girl who always faces forward.</p><p>But you know, looking at it again</p><p>Yukino gets close to Agnes and pats her head.</p><p>We really are sisters. Looking at you closely and touching you, I can feel it</p><p>Yukino, a Japanese girl, and Agnes, a halfrench.</p><p>They look different, but if you think that they have the same father when looking at them.</p><p>They have lots in common.</p><p>Oh, you two have the same nose</p><p>I said unconsciously.</p><p>Nose?</p><p>Yukino looked at me.</p><p>Yeah, both are tall and straight. Megu and Mana have the same feature</p><p>Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Really?</p><p>The two look at each other�s nose.</p><p>Right, this is.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke�s nose.</p><p>The daughters inherited the same trait from their father.</p><p>Yeah, Onii-chan�s right</p><p>Yeah. Our noses are similar</p><p>Mana and Yukino agreed.</p><p>Agnes looks blankly.</p><p>they don�t!</p><p>Megu tries to reject, but,</p><p>No, they�re similar. Megu, look at the reality</p><p>I tell Megu.</p><p>Do we have something similar too?</p><p>Tsukiko asks before Megu could resist.</p><p>I see.</p><p>The Shirasaka sisters have different mothers, but the same Father, but,</p><p>The Takakura sisters have the same mother, but different fathers.</p><p>Therefore, Yomi�s got big breasts, and her body�s growing glamorously, but,</p><p>Tsukiko and Luna�s body have balanced proportions.</p><p>Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna</p><p>I look at their faces.</p><p>It�s the lips. The three of you have similar lips</p><p>The small and puffed up lips are shared among them.</p><p>Oh, now that you mentioned it!</p><p>Yomi touched her lips and smiled.</p><p>Yeah, We�re sisters too after all</p><p>Luna said happily</p><p>Thank you, Kou-sama</p><p>Tsukiko hugs me.</p><p>Why? It�s nothing to thank me for</p><p>What are you talking about? We�re able to stay as sisters all thanks to Kou-sama</p><p>These sisters had a distorted relationship before coming to this mansion.</p><p>Yomi, the second sister, acts as the representative, and Tsukiko, the eldest follows her sister.</p><p>The third daughter, Luna, has her heart closed down.</p><p>Kou-sama, would you solidify the difference and similarities between us sisters further?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>You mean?</p><p>First, Kou-sama goes inside of me</p><p>I lie down on the machine.</p><p>Then, Tsukiko gets on top of me.</p><p>She raises her hips and tries to put my penis inside her, but.</p><p>Ah, wait, Onii-chan needs to get harder</p><p>Mana licks on my glans.</p><p>I�m helping out!</p><p>Agnes too, desuno!</p><p>Yukino and Agnes stretched out their tongue.</p><p>The three sisters give me fellatio.</p><p>Pecho, pecho.</p><p>The three beautiful sisters lick on my penis, devotedly.</p><p>Smearing it all over.</p><p>It�s like they�re wiping my glans.</p><p>Scratching off the semen and love nectar in the back of my glans.</p><p>I can feel some tongues reaching out to my balls and my anus.</p><p>Wow, it�s hard now!</p><p>My penis has revived.</p><p>Then, I think you can put this in, but,</p><p>Are you going to be okay, Tsukiko-san?</p><p>Yukino and Mana ask.</p><p>Yes. I�m ready</p><p>Tsukiko opens up her slit.</p><p>Love nectar starts dripping.</p><p>I�ve been feeling everyone�s arousal since earlier</p><p>Tsukiko who can read minds seems to be elevated from the arousal in this room.</p><p>Then, we�ll lead it</p><p>Thank you</p><p>Tsukiko prepares to accept my penis in cowgirl position.</p><p>Yukino and Agnes grab my penis.</p><p>Then, they lead it to the opening.</p><p>Tsukiko-san, just lower down your hips as if you�re going to sit down</p><p>Mana gives instructions.</p><p>yes, like this?</p><p>Tsukiko read Mana�s mind instead of following what she said, then lowered her hips.</p><p>Puchuri.</p><p>Tsukiko�s entrance eats up my glans.</p><p>Hauu!</p><p>Don�t be afraid and loosen up</p><p>Take a deep breath and lower your hips while breathing out!</p><p>Just lower it down smoothly, desuno!</p><p>The Shirasaka sisters gave their encouragement, Tsukiko.</p><p>Kuun</p><p>Nyururi.</p><p>My erect penis is swallowed in.</p><p>aah.</p><p>Tsukiko�s vagina is so moist.</p><p>It doesn�t feel that it�s forced to spread out like Luna and Yomi�s vagina.</p><p>It�s a perfect fit for my penis from the start.</p><p>That�s how her inside feels.</p><p>Haa Kou-sama!</p><p>Zuumu!</p><p>It finally reached the root.</p><p>The tip of my glans pokes Tsukiko�s cervix.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa</p><p>Tsukiko�s body just had sex yesterday,</p><p>She�s breathing roughly from just the insertion.</p><p>Let�s take it slowly. There�s no need to rush</p><p>Yes, Kou-sama</p><p>I looked up at her from below, and Tsukiko replied.</p><p>But, I�m okay now. aahn</p><p>Tsukiko�s vagina tightens up.</p><p>She�s clamping tenderly.</p><p>Her love nectar overflows and soaking up the connected part.</p><p>Oh, I�m having sex with Tsukiko.</p><p>I then stretched out my hands and grabbed Tsukiko�s breasts.</p><p>I rub it and pinch her nipples.</p><p>Aah, aahn</p><p>Tsukiko�s insides tighten up each time she feels it.</p><p>That�s pleasant.</p><p>Juppu.</p><p>Juppu.</p><p>Tsukiko starts moving her hips slowly.</p><p>She uses her whole genitalia to caress my penis.</p><p>It feels good.</p><p>Tsukiko knows how to make me feel good.</p><p>She�s using the best movements.</p><p>it feels good, Tsukiko</p><p>I said. Tsukiko.</p><p>Thank you. Kou-sama, it�s just me for now, but.</p><p>Huh, Tsukiko?</p><p>Yomiko, Luna</p><p>Okay, Onee-sama</p><p>Yomi and Luna reached out for Tsukiko�s hands.</p><p>Tsukiko�s moving her hips skillfully on top of me.</p><p>Then, she raises her hands while keeping the balance of her body.</p><p>Yomi�s on the right hand.</p><p>Luna�s on the left.</p><p>Her hands connect to her sisters.</p><p>Well then, let�s begin, Kou-sama!</p><p>Tsukiko, what are you going to do?</p><p>We�ll teach you what can the Takakura sisters do when we�re together</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Kou-sama had sex with Yomiko and Luna in that order. And so, there should be a recollection of their body inside Kou-sama</p><p>That�s.</p><p>No, I just had sex with the two earlier.</p><p>The feeling of Yomi�s mature body for her age,</p><p>Luna�s young, thin, and small frame and the tight vagina of hers are still clear in my memories.</p><p>This is Yomiko, Luna, and my power</p><p>Tsukiko calls to her sisters.</p><p>Yes, Onee-sama</p><p>Yes, I know it too, Tsukiko-oneesama</p><p>what?</p><p>What�s going to happen?</p><p>Don�t worry, Kou-sama</p><p>aah.</p><p>The sisters rise up their Qi.</p><p>Haa!</p><p>Sexual arousal opens up my consciousness.</p><p>Kyaauunn! Sensei!</p><p>aah! Nii-san!</p><p>This is.</p><p>I�m having sex with Tsukiko, and yet.</p><p>I�m also having sex with Yomi and Luna?</p><p>It�s as if my dick multiplied.</p><p>My three penises violate the Takakura sisters at the same time!</p><p>Kou-sama�s memories and consciousness connect with us.</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>It�s only me receiving the physical one, but Kou-sama�s consciousness is doing it with us.</p><p>aah! It�s piercing me! Sensei�s penis is going deep inside Yomi!</p><p>Me too! Nii-san�s rampaging inside me!</p><p>Yomi and Luna scream in pleasure.</p><p>I�m also feeling three times more pleasure than usual.</p><p>My penis is screwing three beauties.</p><p>All these three at the same time.</p><p>Intense pleasure attacks me.</p><p>aah! Tsukiko! Yomi! Luna!</p><p>Kou-sama!</p><p>Sensei!</p><p>Nii-san!</p><p>It�s melting. I�m melting! aah!</p><p>Using their Miko power in sex.</p><p>To think that the three shrine maidens can do this.</p><p>Yes, but we�re not done yet!</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>It�s not over with the three of us!</p><p>What did you say?</p><p>Chapter 786 - Sex Connection Part 4</p><p>Chapter 786. Sex Connection Part 4</p><p>aah, this is great, it�s grinding inside Yomi!</p><p>It�s also stirring up my insides! aahn!</p><p>Ufufufu, kufufufu, aah, yes. Kou-sama!</p><p>It�s Tsukiko who�s having sex with me in cowgirl position, and yet.</p><p>Yomi and Luna, who are holding Tsukiko�s hands, are gasping violently.</p><p>Tsukiko�s moving her waist lewdly, and the sexual pleasure from rubbing my penis is.</p><p>It�s going through her two little sisters.</p><p>It�s as if they�re having sex through their elder sister.</p><p>That�s not all.</p><p>Yomi and Luna�s inherited the Miko power, and so,</p><p>The pleasure they feel also returns to Tsukiko.</p><p>Then, Tsukiko sends it to me.</p><p>It�s the feedback from the sexual pleasure.</p><p>The fist chime wave rings another chime, and that sound rings even more.</p><p>It�s a snowball effect if pleasure circulation.</p><p>The echoes reflect on Kou-sama. Then, Kou-sama�s memories are awakened</p><p>Tsukiko smiled.</p><p>Kou-sama, you just had sex with my little sisters until now. The vivid memories of their flesh still remain inside Kou-sama</p><p>So that�s why.</p><p>Then, it�s causing the illusion that I�m having sex with the three?</p><p>It�s as if I have three penises.</p><p>I can feel that I�m violating the three sisters.</p><p>My penis is piercing through and is squeezed by only one vagina, and yet.</p><p>I can taste the feeling of different meats of the sisters.</p><p>It�s because I had sex with Yomi and Luna just now.</p><p>My memories are reenacting it.</p><p>My little sisters feel the same way</p><p>Tsukiko said while moving her hips up and down slowly.</p><p>My little sisters are also reliving the memories from earlier, the ripple of pleasure Kou-sama and I are feeling are reaching my sisters, and they create a new vibration, returning it to Kou-sama and me</p><p>The pleasure coming from Tsukiko leaks from her body and reflects on me.</p><p>It goes around the sisters, and me, then the pleasure spreads.</p><p>Ooh.</p><p>This is extremely pleasing.</p><p>And when the three of us gather, we can also link up the pleasure going around</p><p>You mean?</p><p>Oh.</p><p>If they can keep the transmission of vibrations using their Miko power, then,</p><p>They can also have other girls accept the same pleasure.</p><p>Mana-san, Agnesan, would you like to join?</p><p>Tsukiko smiles gently.</p><p>Yukino-san, I�m sorry, but,</p><p>Right. It might have some negative influence on the child in my stomach</p><p>Yukino replied regretfully.</p><p>We don�t know what will happen if she reach climax from this.</p><p>If her womb convulsed violently, it might hurt the fetus inside.</p><p>It can�t be helped. I�ll just watch</p><p>Then.</p><p>aah, yes! It feels good! Mana-san, come here!</p><p>Yomi reaches out for Mana�s hand.</p><p>uugh, my body feels warm all over. Agnes, it feels hot inside my stomach!</p><p>Luna reaches out for Agnes.</p><p>Onii-chan, can we?</p><p>Mana asks for my permission.</p><p>Of course, come. Mana, Agnes</p><p>Okay, desuno!</p><p>Mana goes to Yomi.</p><p>Agnes with Luna.</p><p>They hold each other�s hands tightly.</p><p>Then, please entrust your mind to me</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Yomi, Luna, let it echo more</p><p>Ah, ah, aah!</p><p>Onii-chan�s coming inside!</p><p>Papa�s poking Agnes� insides!</p><p>Inside me.</p><p>My dick increased to five.</p><p>Each of my erect penises violates these five girls at the same time!</p><p>Kou-sama, aah! Oh! I see! Let�s move faster, stronger</p><p>Tsukiko moves her waist as I wish</p><p>Hyaa! Sensei! Yomi�s floating! I�m about to fly!</p><p>Nii-san! Nii-san! Ahaa! Ahaa!</p><p>The echoes from Tsukiko and I having sex reaches Yomi and Luna, and it surges waves.</p><p>Onii-chan! this is amazing! I feel somethin poking deep inside!</p><p>Haa, haa, Papa! Papa! Papa! It feels good, desuno!</p><p>Mana and Agnes gets dragged into that whirlpool of that pleasure.</p><p>It grows bigger.</p><p>I�m also feeling good. aah, aah, I�m about to explode!</p><p>Michi�s Shingetsu.</p><p>It�s a skill that releases the pleasure of ecstasy in an explosion to transmit it to the other girls, but.</p><p>Takakura sister�s skill is to pile up each and every pleasure and share it together.</p><p>And I�m the center of that.</p><p>I�m feeling five times the pleasure all at once.</p><p>aah.</p><p>I can�t endure this!</p><p>Kou-sama, ufufu, you�re making such a cute face</p><p>Sensei, Yomi, Yomi�s feeling strange!</p><p>Nii-san, i�m about to break!</p><p>Onii-chan! Onii-chan! aah! It�s overflowing! Overflowing!</p><p>Papa! This is so good!</p><p>Everyone�s drowning in sex.</p><p>Naked.</p><p>Melting together.</p><p>Do you not want to join in, Megumi?</p><p>Yukino smiled as she asks Megu.</p><p>i</p><p>Megu�s confused.</p><p>You know, if you don�t participate in here, you�d definitely be on the verge of fading away</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Look, they�re experiencing some absurd sex right there</p><p>Yukino looked at me.</p><p>Won�t that idiot feel that he doesn�t want to have sex with you anymore?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Well, if you�re confident about your body and in how you have sex, then I won�t say anything else</p><p>I don�t have any confidence.</p><p>Yukino said. Megu muttered.</p><p>Oh, okay. Then, shouldn�t you join in? Well, you�re the one to decide</p><p>Then.</p><p>Megu-oneechan</p><p>Mana reaches out for Megu.</p><p>Come here, this is your last chance</p><p>Megu-chan!</p><p>Agnes also calls to Megu while trembling.</p><p>Here!</p><p>Mana, Agnes?</p><p>Megu�s surprised.</p><p>But.</p><p>Megu�s tied up.</p><p>Both her arms and legs.</p><p>Megu can�t touch Mana�s hand.</p><p>Look, your little sisters are calling you, what would you do?</p><p>I, but I�m tied up! I can�t move!</p><p>Megu screams.</p><p>Oh? Then, I�ll take off this one</p><p>Yukino said, then goes to Megu�s right hand tied up on the machine.</p><p>Then, she loosened that one hand.</p><p>You can now reach out with all your strength and reach Maika�s hand, right?</p><p>Yukino laughed.</p><p>What�s left is your.no, it�s always up to Megumi. You own your life, go on, do whatever you want. Now. You�ve got to decide now</p><p>I.</p><p>Hurry up and decide! Megumi!</p><p>Even though Yukino urges her, Megu can�t decide.</p><p>She looks at me with eyes that waver.</p><p>But, I.</p><p>Usually, I�d shout Hurry up and reach Mana�s hand and join us</p><p>I�m forcing her, but I want to make sure that Megu�s saved.</p><p>But.</p><p>That�s just my ego.</p><p>I mustn�t decide Megu�s future.</p><p>If I try to help her out.</p><p>Megu will always rely on me for the rest of her life.</p><p>Therefore,</p><p>I�m not saying anything.</p><p>aah!</p><p>Yes, it feels good, Kou-sama. We�ll make it better</p><p>Tsukiko swings her hips on top of me.</p><p>Tsukiko�s sweat scatter around and moistens my skin.</p><p>aah! I can�t hold it! Onee-sama! Sensei!</p><p>Me too! Me too! Nii-san!</p><p>Onii-chan, it�s leaking!</p><p>Papa! Papa! Papa!</p><p>The girls are placed in a catapult to ecstasy.</p><p>And I�m about to reach it soon.</p><p>Look, they�re all having fun. Looks like so much pleasure. Do you not want to join them? Megumi, do you want to be watching from the outside while everyone else is having fun? Are you going to be that girl who complains around?</p><p>Yukino stirs Megu up.</p><p>Megu.</p><p>I don�t want that</p><p>She mutters.</p><p>Then hurry up and reach for their hand.</p><p>But</p><p>Yamamine Megumi! Back then, you had some guts at least! Where�s that GUTS now? What is it? Why are you so cowardly? Are you not embarrassed from relying on that idiot all the time? Huh? What an idiot, Megumi!</p><p>What do you know about me, Yukino?</p><p>Megu spits out her emotions to Yukino.</p><p>There�s no way an idiot woman like you would understand! Stupid!</p><p>Yukino shouts.</p><p>I mean, you know that you�ll get kicked out if this goes on. I don�t care anyway, but I�d feel refreshed if you go away somewhere</p><p>Then shut up! Stupid Yukino!</p><p>I won�t shut up! Stupid!</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>You know, try to fight it out at least! You can�t do anything if you lost and get kicked out, but if you�re being that bossy, fight with all you have!</p><p>But, I can�t win! I�m not confident! Everyone�s much cuter and beautiful than me!</p><p>Still, fight! If you don�t fight, it won�t be refreshing to you! You�re not going anywhere if all you do is complain</p><p>Yukino!</p><p>aahn! aah! Megu-oneechan!</p><p>Megu-chan! Auunn!</p><p>Mana still tries to reach out to Megu.</p><p>Agnes calls out to her.</p><p>Answer those girls! Yamamine Megumi!</p><p>As soon as Yukino shouted that,</p><p>Megu reached out her hand by reflex.</p><p>I don�t care anymore! But!</p><p>She�s still tied up except for her right hand.</p><p>Even so, Megu desperately stretches out her trembling hand.</p><p>I want to join in the circle too!</p><p>Megu reaches out for Mana�s hand.</p><p>The two grasp each other�s hands tightly.</p><p>However.</p><p>Just your trembling hands won�t do</p><p>Tsukiko smiled at Megu.</p><p>Tsukiko�s body is entwined with me.</p><p>Please entrust it to me</p><p>I don�t know what to do though</p><p>Megu replies to Tsukiko as Mana grasps her hand tightly.</p><p>Then, just this time. You�ll be violated</p><p>Tsukiko smiled.</p><p>?</p><p>Tsukiko released her power.</p><p>aah!</p><p>I now feel I have six penises receiving pleasure.</p><p>uugh? Yoshi-kun�s going in?</p><p>It�s slipping inside Megu.</p><p>iyaa!</p><p>I violate and ravish Megu�s insides that�s not yet wet.</p><p>aah, aah, aah!</p><p>The surging wave of pleasure violates Megu in one go.</p><p>In the end, you use too much reasoning, Megumi</p><p>Yukino muttered.</p><p>In sex, you�ve got to drown first, then float back, and you can start after that</p><p>Iyaa! Iyaa! Iyaa! This is! Iyaa !</p><p>Megu�s dragged into the whirlpool of pleasure like she�s riding a roller coaster.</p><p>aah, this is amazing! Megu-chan!</p><p>Megu-oneechan, the pleasure�s circulating!</p><p>And Megu�s pleasure is shared with Agnes and Mana, and the girls.</p><p>Yes! Yes! This is amazing! I�m being ravished!</p><p>Megu�s mind is becoming naked as she�s in the whirlpool of pleasure.</p><p>That�s right, Megumi. Who�s fucking your ight now?</p><p>Yukino asks with a smile.</p><p>Yoshi-kun, Yoshi-kun and everyone�s ravishing me!</p><p>Really? You like it that way, Megumi?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>That�s right, Iw ant Yoshi-kun to do it violently! I want Yoshi-kun to mess me up, rape me!</p><p>Megu.</p><p>Because I�m not confident! I can�t become a woman who can take away Yoshi-kun by sheer strength!</p><p>She�s not confident, and so she wants me to force her.</p><p>I don�t understand why Megu thinks that way.</p><p>Then that�s great. You�re being messed up right now</p><p>aah! Iyaa! I! I!</p><p>Megu�s wriggling her waist like she�s going mad.</p><p>My penis thrusts inside Tsukiko violently, and Megu�s hallucinating that I�m violating her.</p><p>It�s not just Megumi-san that�s being ravished</p><p>Tsukiko connects each and everyone to Megu�s heart.</p><p>Yomi, Yomi�s also feeling good. Sensei�s violating me!</p><p>Me too! Me too!</p><p>Everyone�s sharing that image of sex, and then, Megu joined up with the image that I�m raping her.</p><p>And so Yomi and the girls change.</p><p>Me too! Onii-chan! aah! Yes!</p><p>Papa! aahn!</p><p>Yes, Kou-sama�s ravishing everyone right now</p><p>Tsukiko speaks gently, Megu.</p><p>Really. Yoshi-kun�s violating everyone</p><p>She finally joined in.</p><p>Yes, everyone�s together.</p><p>Yeah, together. I�m not alone, everyone�s here</p><p>Megu�s tearing up.</p><p>We will be together from now on</p><p>Tsukiko speaks gently.</p><p>However.</p><p>aah, aah, aahn! Tsukiko-oneesama, Yomi�s about to!</p><p>Me too! Me too! Me too!</p><p>Onii-chan! Onii-chan!</p><p>Papa!</p><p>Everyone�s approaching their limits.</p><p>Me too.</p><p>aah, aah, I know. I know. Kou-sama!</p><p>Tsukiko can feel it too</p><p>yoshi-kun, it feels good! I love it when you violate me, Yoshi-kun!</p><p>Megu�s also in the elevator to ecstasy.</p><p>aah, let it out! Let it out inside me!</p><p>Megu screams as she wishes for it.</p><p>Let it out! Pour it inside Yomi!</p><p>Pour the warm stuff inside me! Nii-san!</p><p>Onii-chan! Give it to Mana�s womb!</p><p>Papa! Release it inside Agnes! Let out a lot!</p><p>Everyone�s asking me to creampie them.</p><p>Then.</p><p>I�ll become pregnant. Please pour your love on me, Kou-sama!</p><p>uugh, uugh!</p><p>I!</p><p>i�m cumming! Cumming!</p><p>Come!</p><p>Byrururururururu!</p><p>My hot stuff splashed inside my women.</p><p>In reality, I�m only ejaculating inside Tsukiko, but.</p><p>My body experiences six penises and six women.</p><p>I�m ejaculating inside all them at the same time!</p><p>Aah, so hot! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!</p><p>Mana reached climax first from the pleasure inside her vagina.</p><p>Hauu! I�m cumming! Cumming! I�m cumming!</p><p>Agnes followed.</p><p>Iyaa! I�m cumming even though Yoshi-kun�s ravishin me! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!</p><p>Megu.</p><p>What�s this? aah, so hot! It�s coming!</p><p>Nii-san! I�m scared! i�m.aah!</p><p>Yomi and Luna got dragged in the waves of pleasure.</p><p>uugh! It�s coming out! Still cumming!</p><p>I continue to ejaculate.</p><p>Haa, Kou-sama! Kou-sama! Tsukiko.the white wave is coming!</p><p>Her whole body convulse violently.</p><p>Tsukiko�s impregnated with my white semen.</p><p>I�m getting pregnant!</p><p>Tsukiko�s womb drinks down my semen.</p><p>Her insides squeeze out until I let out the last drop.</p><empty-line/><p>Ooh, yes, that looks amazing</p><p>Yukino who couldn�t participate claps her hands.</p><p>Well done everyone!</p><p>The six girls and I are all feeling exhausted.</p><p>Even so, they�re not letting go of their hands.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Tsukiko�s breathing roughly.</p><p>Her whole body�s sweating, and her skin, flushed.</p><p>The other girls are the same</p><p>Haa, haa, haa. Megumi-san</p><p>Tsukiko calls Megu.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, yes?</p><p>Megu looks at Megu while catching up her breath.</p><p>Become my little sister</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Megu, Tsukiko�s little sister, what?</p><p>There�s a lot of women in this mansion. It can�t be helped that there would be factions</p><p>Tsukiko looks straight at Megu�s eyes and said.</p><p>But, Megumi-san, you can�t become a leader of your faction. You�ll be alone</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Right. Megu-oneechan was trying to get Agnes and me in her faction. She failed, and so she�s now alone</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Mana and Ruriko are affiliated with Katsuko-nee in household chores.</p><p>Megu who�s busy with the club can�t join in the girls who love housework.</p><p>Back then, Megu preferred to be under Katsuko-nee.</p><p>On the other hand, Agnes belongs to the group who plays around with Mao-chan.</p><p>The two are loved by all, no matter what faction they belong to.</p><p>I can only be a leader of the Takakura sisters faction. We have this �power� after all</p><p>The three who has the Miko power need to be together.</p><p>Naturally, Misuzu-sama�s Kouzuki house faction is in a different spot</p><p>Misuzu and Michi are in the same faction.</p><p>And Ruriko�s with them depending on the situation.</p><p>Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are there as backup.</p><p>Megumi-san, you�re not good at dealing with Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, are you? Then, join me</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>I guess that�s okay, Megu will only feel restrained when with Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee in the senior group</p><p>The senior group will continue to persuade Megu and she�ll feel gloomy.</p><p>I think that�s okay. I mean, I want to join in too</p><p>Yukino?</p><p>You see, I thought of making a faction with Megumi and Yoshiko-san, but I guess that�s not fitting. Megumi and I should follow someone else�s orders than settle things ourselves. It makes us feel at ease too</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>Tsukiko-san can be the leader. I�m sure that you�re evenly matched with the Kouzuki ladies. You look like you can match Yuzuki�s pace, and you also have that dangerous power</p><p>Yukino�s also joining Takakura sisters� faction?</p><p>Yomi-chan and Luna-chan are cute girls. Why don�t we join them, Megumi?</p><p>Megu�s hesitating to answer.</p><p>Look at the reality. In the end, you can�t live on your own. You need allies, and you know that you can�t beat Tsukiko-san, can you?</p><p>You�re right</p><p>Megu admits.</p><p>I�m useless anyway</p><p>Well, it can�t be helped. And that�s why this idiot and I have to stay with you until death</p><p>Yukino?</p><p>You�re so helpless. What a troublesome sister. We can never stop being family in the end</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>That�s the same with us. Megumi-san, now that we�re also Kou-sama�s women, we�ll never separate. Therefore</p><p>You�re letting me in your group?</p><p>I�m a year older than you, and so I�d like you to treat me as your big sister</p><p>Megu.</p><p>I understand. In the end, I couldn�t do anything, and yet, I was trying to oppose Misuzu-san and the other girls, I was so obstinate, and impatient</p><p>She looks at Tsukiko.</p><p>I�ll join Tsukiko-san�s group. Tsukiko-san, Onee-san, I accept you as the group leader. Please take care of me</p><p>L-Likewise, Tsukiko-san. Also, Yomi-chan and Luna-chan!</p><p>Yukino bowed her head.</p><p>She asked to join in Takakura group to look after Megu.</p><p>Maika, want to join in?</p><p>Yukino asks Mana.</p><p>Hmm. Ruri-oneechan and I are the mid-boss of Katsuko group though</p><p>Okay. What about Agnes?</p><p>Agnes gets up.</p><p>Agnes is with Luna and Mao-chan in Papa Love Group</p><p>Huh? But Luna-chan is in the Takakura house group with us though?</p><p>That�s not it! Luna is with Agnes!</p><p>Agnes says stubbornly.</p><p>It�s okay. Leave Megumi-san to me</p><p>Tsukiko whispers to my ear.</p><p>If Megumi-san relies on the two of us, it�ll make her heart stable</p><p>Chapter 787 - Mouth-to-mouth</p><p>787. Mouth-to-mouth</p><p>Megu entrusts herself to Tsukiko.</p><p>Is that okay?</p><p>Yes, please leave it to me</p><p>Tsukiko smiled.</p><p>Megumi-san won�t be at ease unless it�s with me</p><p>Megu�s anxieties.</p><p>Megumi-san seeks an elder sister that will make her submit</p><p>Nei and Misuzu weren�t able to do that.</p><p>Megu doesn�t like to be Nei and Misuzu�s underlings.</p><p>Therefore, she�s trying to fight off the two even though she�s not confident.</p><p>And thus, she gets alienated within the family.</p><p>Nei and Misuzu were too beautiful and smart compared to her.</p><p>Thus, her insecurities against the two make Megu obstinate.</p><p>But, I have my Miko power</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Since I have a �unique power,� Megumi-san can�t help but yield, which makes her accept it</p><p>No, you made a situation where she can�t do anything but that.</p><p>Tsukiko connects our thoughts, but she hasn�t used her power to compel Megu to her will.</p><p>All she did was to make sure that Megu thinks that she can�t win against Tsukiko no matter what.</p><p>Besides, if she joins the Takakura faction, she won�t need to yield to Misuzu or Nei.</p><p>Megu�s insecurities won�t grow bigger.</p><p>I see. Then, take care of her, Tsukiko</p><p>Yes, Kou-sama</p><p>Still, to think that Tsukiko has this much charisma to lead people.</p><p>She was like her little�s servant when she came to the mansion, and yet.</p><p>People change.</p><p>I find it strange as well. But, I think that this is what�s natural to me now</p><p>Tsukiko replied as she reads my mind.</p><p>Misuzu also had that kind of charisma.</p><p>Misuzu�s got Michi, a loyal retainer of hers.</p><p>She�ll be the one leading Kouzuki house someday.</p><p>Also, Ruriko.</p><p>She�s just a 15-year-old girl, she�s enjoying doing housework with Mana under Katsuko-nee�s instructions, but.</p><p>Someday, Ruriko will start her own faction too.</p><p>She told me that she wants to bring friends that I could ravish, and she�ll make a group with them.</p><p>Ruriko will do that.</p><p>Kouzuki-sama understands. Therefore, he�s keeping Yoshiko-sama and Ruriko-sama apart</p><p>Tsukiko?</p><p>Now�s not the time for Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama to oppose each other</p><p>I see.</p><p>If Yoshiko-san were to stay in this mansion.</p><p>Ruriko and Yoshiko-san would create a strong faction.</p><p>It might end up with them opposing Misuzu and Michi�s faction.</p><p>What�s important is the timing and balance. Someday, they�ll create groups and cultivate each other, but, now�s not the time for that. I believe that Kouzuki-sama thinks that Ruriko-sama and Yoshiko-sama needs to separate, to mingle themselves with others Ruriko�s been living together with Yoshiko-san since her birth.</p><p>She needs to experience making bonds with other people little by little in this mansion, where Yoshiko-san isn�t present.</p><p>Ruriko seems to enjoy it.</p><p>Therefore, my time with Megumi-san will only be temporary. I will return to Kyoto soon anyway</p><p>Tsukiko will stay in Tokyo until she gets pregnant and gives birth.</p><p>Perhaps, she�ll return to the Takakura shrine in Kyoto in a year.</p><p>Even so, she�ll create a Takakura faction to oppose Misuzu�s Kouzuki faction and lead Megu as the elder sister.</p><p>Thanks. I think that Megu will change in a year</p><p>There�s a lot of change in just four months.</p><p>Megu, everyone, Me.</p><p>Megu�s 16 right now. In her first-year high school.</p><p>Megu in her 17, second-year high school would be completely different.</p><p>It�s not a simple going up a grade.</p><p>Megu�s growing older, then that means,</p><p>Everyone in the family grows older, as well.</p><p>Agnes and Luna will enter middle school soon.</p><p>Agnes will change once she gets used to school.</p><p>Luna and Yomi should get used to life in Tokyo.</p><p>Ruriko and Michi will enter high school.</p><p>Misuzu and Nei will enter the third year.</p><p>Misuzu will change after taking the entrance exam.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Nagisa and Yukino will give birth to my child.</p><p>Yeah. Change. Change and Change. We all will</p><p>We do change, for good or worse.</p><p>When someone changes, the people related will change.</p><p>The relationship within the family changes, just like people.</p><p>It�s not allowed to stay the same all the time.</p><p>Therefore, we need to continue being in the best situation each day.</p><p>Sensing the changes in themselves and the people around, they�ll try to settle down in a good way and will continue to try it out.</p><p>As long as one�s alive.</p><p>If one thinks that they want to live happily with the family, then.</p><p>Hey. How long are you two going to talk in secret?</p><p>Yukino told us.</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Tsukiko and I are connected.</p><p>Tsukiko�s body exhausted from sex is on top of me, limping.</p><p>We had pillow talk.</p><p>Sorry. Having sex with Kou-sama is just too splendid</p><p>Tsukiko told Yukino with a smile.</p><p>Looks like it, everyone�s absent-minded from the afterglow</p><p>Yukino said. I looked around.</p><p>She�s right, Yomi, Luna, Agnes, Mana, and Megu are all limping.</p><p>Yeah, it was terrific</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>It felt like what Michi-oneechan does</p><p>Mana smiled.</p><p>Michi�s Shingetsu climax explosion, and the Takakura sister�s shared sensation.</p><p>How did it go with you, Onii-chan?</p><p>I.</p><p>Yeah. It�s like my dick multiplied, and it felt like I�m shoving it on each of you girls, it�s much better than having normal sex</p><p>I replied, honestly.</p><p>But you see, it felt like I ejaculated inside everyone, but the amount felt like only for one share. Therefore, it doesn�t give me that sense of exhaustion</p><p>If I were to ejaculate six portions for six people, I think that I�d be drained of my energy and I�d be dead by now.</p><p>The pleasure of ejaculation was six times, but the amount was only for one.</p><p>It�s an interesting experience.</p><p>Let�s do it again. However, I think that this would be impossible if us sisters aren�t together</p><p>Tsukiko�s right.</p><p>I think that this shared sense would only work unless Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna are together.</p><p>We had six now but should we go for 7 next time?</p><p>Yomi giggled.</p><p>Geez, I can�t join in at all!</p><p>Yukino who�s pregnant speaks in discontent.</p><p>This skill makes the involve cum hard, and it would be hard for the fetus.</p><p>Well, I�ll be sure to join in next year once this child is born. It gets on my head that I couldn�t join in</p><p>Yes. We�ll be sure to create the chance. Although, the hard part would be the schedule</p><p>Tsukiko replied.</p><p>I intend to get pregnant right away as well. Once that happens, this skill has to be sealed up until childbirth</p><p>The Takakura sisters need to be together for this, and yet.</p><p>Once Tsukiko gets pregnant, the child in her stomach would forbid intense sexual intercourse.</p><p>Then that means, we�ll use Michi-oneechan�s Shingetsu when having sex during that</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>That�s okay, it�s good that we have plenty of methods to enjoy it with everyone</p><p>I said, and laughed.</p><empty-line/><p>Then, I�m pulling out</p><p>Tsukiko pulls out my penis from inside her.</p><p>My glans parts from her insides.</p><p>It�s withered now.</p><p>White liquid leaks out from Tsukiko�s slit.</p><p>Tsukiko</p><p>I call out her name.</p><p>Yes, Kou-sama. Kiss? Or my breasts?</p><p>She asks with a gentle smile.</p><p>You should know, right?</p><p>You can read my mind, after all.</p><p>Ufufu, it�s both</p><p>Tsukiko kisses me on the lips.</p><p>Then, presses her nipples on my lips.</p><p>What a spoiled boy</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I lick and suck on Tsukiko�s breasts.</p><p>Haa I feel the blazing fire inside of me again. I feel my skin burning. However, it feels pleasant</p><p>Tsukiko�s skin is flushed.</p><p>The texture is different. It�s damp and warm.</p><p>Agnes too</p><p>Agnes comes to my side.</p><p>Papa!</p><p>She licks on my face.</p><p>aahn! Yomi wants to join!</p><p>What should I do?</p><p>Yomi and Luna are still on fire.</p><p>Hey, hey, hey! Going for another round is unfair!</p><p>Yukino gets angry.</p><p>Putting that aside, take this off!</p><p>Megu who has her one wrist and both ankles tied up screams.</p><p>I haven�t touched Yoshi-kun yet at all!</p><p>eeh?</p><p>Wait, you mean that I�ll still entertain everyone after this?</p><p>If we were to do the shared senses with Tsukiko and the girls again,</p><p>Yukino won�t be able to join that.</p><p>Should I start with Yukino and have sex with the girls in order again?</p><p>I.</p><p>I might die from that.</p><p>Okay. That�s enough</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s voice echoes in the room from the ceiling speakers.</p><p>You need to free Yoshinobu by now. He�s at his limit</p><p>Oh, ooh.</p><p>Yukino-san, you already came from having sex with him earlier, haven�t you? You girls already had a lot with Yoshinobu today</p><p>Takakura sisters, Mana, Agnes.</p><p>They received my cum inside them earlier today.</p><p>Minaho-san, I haven�t done it yet!</p><p>Megu shouts to the ceiling.</p><p>Yes, then just have it tomorrow</p><p>Minaho-neesan speaks strictly.</p><p>That includes everyone. You�re with Yoshinobu tomorrow anyway. Don�t be greedy. Let Yoshinobu rest for tonight</p><p>We�ve dealt with Megu�s case for the time being.</p><p>It can�t be helped! Papa! Let�s go to sleep together naked then!</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>Eeh? Yomi wants to sleep together too</p><p>me too!</p><p>Yomi and Megu said.</p><p>No. Let Kou-sama sleep alone for tonight</p><p>Tsukiko told everyone.</p><p>Kou-sama cannot feel rested if we�re together with him</p><p>Yeah. He might hold back again</p><p>Mana smiled.</p><p>Besides, look, Megu-oneechan and Yukino-oneechan just joined in Tsukiko-san�s faction, I think you should talk it out tonight</p><p>Yes. It�s my decision as the leader of this faction to let Kou-sama free for tonight. If you find it unacceptable, would you please leave the group?</p><p>Tsukiko threatens Megu.</p><p>Either way, I�d like to talk to Yoshinobu, come over here. Margo and I are in the dining room</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s voice said.</p><p>Then, the door opens.</p><p>Okay, that�s the end of fun time in this room! The room next door is prepared for sleeping, all the girls start moving! Okay?</p><p>Katsuko-nee, the housewife of this mansion enters.</p><p>Katsuko-nee pushes in a wagon with a bathrobe and towels.</p><p>Okay, Mana-chan take off Megumi-chan�s restrains! Yukino-san, look after Agnes-chan. Tsukiko-san Yomiko-san and Luna-chan start moving</p><p>Now that it has come to this, they�ll all follow Katsuko-nee.</p><p>We�ll take care of the clothes lying around, for now, wipe off your sweat. Put on this bathrobe for the time being. Anyone who wants to go to the bath again, go to the bathroom. And this is for you</p><p>She hands me a bathrobe.</p><p>I�ll pass on the bath. I�ll just take a shower tomorrow before going to school</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>I want to wash off my sweat. Megumi-san, can I ask you to wash off my back?</p><p>Tsukiko asks.</p><p>Then, I�m going too</p><p>Mana looks like she�s going to take a bath too.</p><p>What about Yomi and Luna?</p><p>I�ll stay with Agnes. I�ll go to our room with Yukino-san</p><p>That�s right, desuno!</p><p>Yeah, they�ll split into two groups and move.</p><p>I need to go to the cafeteria to meet with Minaho-neesan.</p><p>But.</p><p>Nii-san. Are you thirsty?</p><p>I can�t hide my thoughts from the Takakura sisters.</p><p>Oh, I thought of that, and so I have cold tea prepared</p><p>Katsuko-nee takes out a pitcher and cups from the wagon.</p><p>She pours in barley tea to the glass.</p><p>Thanks, Katsuko-nee</p><p>However, Katsuko-nee puts the tea in her mouth.</p><p>Then, she calls me over.</p><p>Wait, Katsuko-oneechan, you.</p><p>Mana�s guess is right.</p><p>Geez.</p><p>I come forward to Katsuko-nee, then.</p><p>Katsuko-nee made me drink the tea from her mouth.</p><p>Puhaa I mean, I�m frustrated that only you girls were having fun!</p><p>Katsuko-nee was watching us have sex in this room all this time.</p><p>Uugh, Agnes wants to do that too!</p><p>Then do it</p><p>Okay, desuno!</p><p>Katsuko-nee urged her.</p><p>Agnes also holds the tea in her mouth.</p><p>nn</p><p>She must be saying, Papa, tea! Desuno!</p><p>Thanks, Agnes</p><p>I also drink from Agnes� small mouth.</p><p>Is it delicious? Desuno?</p><p>Yeah, it was, Agnes</p><p>Wow ! Okay, it�s Luna�s turn next!</p><p>It�s this pattern again.</p><p>Wait, is everyone going to make me drink tea mouth-to-mouth?</p><p>Is it okay? Nii-san</p><p>Geez, it can�t be helped.</p><p>Come here!</p><p>Luna�s mouth is small. But, the feeling of her lips is pleasant.</p><p>Yomi didn�t just pour the tea but also inserted her tongue.</p><p>I�ll pass. That�s embarrassing</p><p>Yukino doesn�t want to do it.</p><p>I�ll do that when we�re alone next time</p><p>Mana will pass for now</p><p>Mana smiled.</p><p>Maybe next time</p><p>Tsukiko then looked at Megu.</p><p>What about you, Megumi-san?</p><p>Megu.</p><p>i</p><p>She�s fidgeting, tensed.</p><p>Then, I�ll order you instead. Megumi-san, give Kou-sama some tea through your mouth</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>Would you not listen to my order, Megumi-san? No, it should be Megumi</p><p>Megu trembled.</p><p>yes!</p><p>She pours tea on her mouth in a hurry, but.</p><p>Before that, shouldn�t you apologize to Kou-sama?</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Megu�s surprised and looked at me.</p><p>Uhm, Yoshi-kun, sorry. I�ve caused a lot of trouble to you</p><p>She bows her head to me.</p><p>You don�t have to mind it anymore, Megu</p><p>but</p><p>Megu�s voice turns muddy.</p><p>Then.</p><p>It�s not but, is it? Kou-sama�s already sweeping everything clean, shouldn�t you be grateful instead, Megumi?</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>sorry</p><p>Don�t apologize to me. Do it to Kou-sama</p><p>thank you, Yoshi-kun</p><p>Is that all?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>If everything�s done now, talk about the future</p><p>i�ll do my best, please treat me well from now on</p><p>Megu bows her head.</p><p>That�s good. Well done, Megumi. Now, give Kou-sama some tea</p><p>Tsukiko�s way of teaching Megu is going well.</p><p>Tsukiko�s teaching her like this, and so I think that Megu won�t be rampaging anytime soon.</p><p>Here</p><p>Megu holds the tea in her mouth.</p><p>Thanks, Megu</p><p>I took Megu�s lips after a long time in a while.</p><p>Megu�s lips pour the tea on my mouth.</p><p>Gokun, gokun, gokun,</p><p>My throat makes sounds as I drink.</p><p>Haa, thanks, that was delicious. Megu</p><p>you�re welcome</p><p>Megu replied bashfully.</p><empty-line/><p>uugh.</p><p>Still, my throat was parched earlier, but now,</p><p>My bladder�s filled up.</p><p>I drank too much tea.</p><p>On the way to the dining room, I rushed to the toiler.</p><p>Oh man, I made it in time</p><p>Jororororororo</p><p>Peeing feels nice.</p><p>The semen that remained in my urethra�s washed off too.</p><p>By the way.</p><p>I�m glad that the Takakura sisters didn�t get some perverted preferences.</p><p>If Michi or Misuzu were there.</p><p>They might ask to be showered with pee.</p><p>Michi might even say that she wants to drink it.</p><p>I�m glad. I�m glad.</p><p>Speaking of which, her sister, Haruka, and Margo-san�s training with her.</p><p>Margo-san is with Minaho-neesan in the dining room now, that means.</p><p>The two have returned too.</p><p>Jaa.</p><p>I hurry up and wash my hands and return to the dining room.</p><p>Thanks. Sorry</p><p>The people in the dining room are.</p><p>Minaho-neesan and Margo-san only.</p><p>Oh, Haruka-san�s still doing some muscle training, Michi-chan�s with her</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>This mansion is a complex maze, there are rooms where it�s a problem if you can get in quickly.</p><p>Michi�s looking after Haruka.</p><p>Although, most of the rooms have remote-controlled automatic locks anyway.</p><p>Nagisa-san�s taking a rest with Mao-chan</p><p>Nagisa�s pregnant, and she also has to tend the shop by morning.</p><p>Flower shops open early, so she started sleeping earlier.</p><p>Want some tea?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks, but,</p><p>Not now. Also, what do we need to talk about?</p><p>I sit down, then Minaho-neesan sighed.</p><p>I reflected a bit</p><p>Huh?</p><p>If we have this much women around, it�s natural that factions begin to form</p><p>Kouzuki faction, Takakura Faction. Kuromori�s original members. Then.</p><p>Indeed. Women prefer to stay in a group</p><p>Margo-san smiled wryly.</p><p>Furthermore, creating a faction isn�t a bad thing. With this many people, it would feel uncomfortable if we�re just one group. I think that creating factions is for the better as they can accept those that were isolated Even if one girl breaks up with one faction, they won�t be alone as another one will accept her.</p><p>Factions doesn�t mean that the groups are on bad terms and that the atmosphere is hostile. If one could claim their position, then it�s emotionally easier for them</p><p>Tsukiko-san created the Takakura faction, and so, Megumi and Yukino-san joined in</p><p>If nothing happened, the two of them would need votes from the family for their place</p><p>I mean, whether it�s Yukino or Megu.</p><p>They both were trying to force themselves to be leaders.</p><p>But, the two of them don�t have the qualities of a leader.</p><p>To become the leader of a group, you need both the charisma and talent</p><p>I believe so.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko as examples, then Tsukiko also had the ability.</p><p>That also includes Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan.</p><p>I don�t have those.</p><p>I don�t have the power to lead.</p><p>But, it shocked me.</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Seeing how Tsukiko-san dealt with Megumi as the leader of the faction</p><p>Oh.</p><p>She apologized before making me drink tea.</p><p>That was something I needed to do with Megumi.</p><p>You mean?</p><p>I now understand that Megumi needs a strict and strong attitude elder sister. I�ve seen it happen</p><p>Indeed. That kind of persistent speaking before making her drink tea was Minaho�s speech pattern</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Minaho�s like that with Yukino-san</p><p>Now that you mention it.</p><p>Megumi wants me to lead the way for her like that. But, I went and pampered her too much that she got spoiled</p><p>Minaho-neesan speaks in frustration.</p><p>But, Tsukiko-san can read Megumi-chan�s mind, and she uses the method that Megumi-chan wants her. And so, Tsukiko-san leads Megumi-chan with Minaho�s approach in mind</p><p>Margo-san consoles Minaho-neesan.</p><p>She can read minds, after all, she won�t overdo it. She�ll deal with Megumi-chan with the right amount and lead her. Tsukiko-san knows we can leave it to her. It�s going to be okay</p><p>But, I.</p><p>Margo-san places her hand on top of Minaho-neesan�s.</p><p>Minaho, being a good elder sister isn�t easy. You can�t be only kind or only strict. Tsukiko-san said it earlier, it�s about the balance and timing. That�s important</p><p>Then, Margo-san sighed.</p><p>I need to reflect about my role as Nei�s big sister too</p><p>What about Nei?</p><p>Chapter 788 - Nei and sigh.</p><p>788. Nei and sigh.</p><p>I�ve learned from today.</p><p>Margo-san told me.</p><p>Margo-san, Minaho-neesan, and I are sitting on the table in the dining room.</p><p>People don�t often notice the desires in their innermost part of their heart</p><p>The deepest part.</p><p>Yeah, in reality, people�s desires sink down to the deepest part, but it guides them to satisfy that, but for some reason, they make a reason to put it aside and think it can�t be helped</p><p>Margo-san smiled.</p><p>For example, Misuzu-chan�s got that strong desire to dominate. It�s like a hot magma inside her. She�s got Kouzuki-san�s blood in her after all. Their desire to make people obey them should be strong</p><p>Yeah, Misuzu had that kind of desire.</p><p>But the person herself doesn�t want to admit that emotion, and so she changes the story. It�s not her desire, but instead, Yoshinobu-kun wants to embrace some cute girls, and thus, they pick the girls they like and offer them to you It�s hard for them to face their hearts, so they convince themselves that it�s for my sake.</p><p>Tonight, Misuzu-chan managed to admit that it�s her desires, in the end, that�s great. We dealt with it before it became a big problem</p><p>They�ve accumulated a lot of conspiracies with the thought of surprising me.</p><p>Misuzu�s preference won�t change, but tying her down with a promise that she�ll discuss anything beforehand is for the better.</p><p>She�s accepted that Tsukiko will inspect as well.</p><p>We�ll be able to check for the signs before Misuzu acts rashly.</p><p>Well, putting Misuzu-chan aside, the saying One man�s fault is another man�s lesson is in effect, isn�t it, Minaho?</p><p>Margo-san said. Minaho-neesan smiled wryly.</p><p>I know. I understand that I also have some desires that sunk on the bottom of my heart and it makes me act without knowing it</p><p>Minaho-neesan too?</p><p>I realized it earlier when we were in the bathroom earlier</p><p>Minaho-neesan sighed.</p><p>I�m a woman who wants to become the Onee-san</p><p>When everyone�s in the bath earlier.</p><p>Agnes and the young girls talked to her.</p><p>The weight in Minaho-neesan�s heart lightens up. I saw that.</p><p>Taking over the management of the brothel, accepting Margo and Nei, accepting you all last May and going through with it, my heart says I want to become an elder sister for someone</p><p>Minaho-neesan lost her little sister.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke killed her.</p><p>The little sister got pregnant, and Shirasaka Sousuke hired a suspicious man to operate the abortion.</p><p>Minaho-neesan went through a cruel surgery at the same time.</p><p>Her body�s unable to bear a child again.</p><p>And that thought saved a lot of us, Minaho-neesan. All these people laughing around right now were all thanks to you, Minaho-neesan. We�re grateful to you, Minaho-neesan</p><p>This family has come to existence because Minaho-neesan made a place for us.</p><p>I�m happy that you say that, but, in the end, my desires were purely personal. I�m doing this to satisfy myself. And if I don�t understand it, then I might lose my way</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>But, you now understand it, don�t you?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Yes, just now</p><p>Then it�s okay</p><p>But, Yoshinobu</p><p>Minaho-neesan looked at me, embarrassed.</p><p>I�m scared. I�ve just discovered that I�m a woman who moves according to my sentiment. I thought of being calm, appropriate for my age, judging anything with a composed mind, but, it�s nothing like that at all Minaho-neesan always prepares elaborate traps with composure.</p><p>She�s got that impression that she�ll keep her poker face and use her trump card skillfully.</p><p>But, she�s right. She always holds some violent emotion inside here.</p><p>I knew that since before</p><p>Margo-san laughed.</p><p>Sure, Minaho�s calm whenever making conspiracies, but, Besides, I don�t think you can make conspiracies unless you�ve got that strong emotion inside you</p><p>The revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke is born from Minaho-neesan�s accumulated emotions.</p><p>I�ll always be grateful for the golden week. Grateful to Margo, to you, Yoshinobu</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>You helped me out adjusting my thoughts, and that�s why I didn�t fall to the abyss of revenge</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s initial plan was.</p><p>It was to commit suicide right after fulfilling her revenge.</p><p>Yukino and Mana were to die with their father.</p><p>All I did was follow Kyouko-san�s instructions. It was Kyouko-san who wanted to check Minaho�s mental condition, to make sure that you�re not in danger</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>But, it was Margo who was with me back then</p><p>That�s because Minaho gets tensed when Kyouko-san�s present, right? That�s why. The original plan is that I was the one to go to Australia</p><p>Kyouko-san kidnapped and confined Shirasaka Sousuke in Australia and smuggled him into Japan.</p><p>But, I can�t do small tricks like smiling as I kidnap someone to make sure that Minaho won�t heat up</p><p>Margo-san�s a serious person to the root.</p><p>She doesn�t turn everything to a gag like Kyouko-san.</p><p>Although, I know now that it�s just Kyouko-san�s style to make jokes to lighten up the mood.</p><p>Kyouko-san�s a kind person.</p><p>You should praise Yoshinobu-kun</p><p>Margo-san looked at me.</p><p>No, all I did was be in a daze about everything</p><p>All I did was to let the situation flow.</p><p>I struggled to keep up.</p><p>I wasn�t useful to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Your hardworking attitude was good enough. You did your best to understand Minaho and us, and tried to become our strength</p><p>That�s right. You were too hardworking. Yoshinobu stirred up the emotions inside of me. Therefore, I didn�t end up committing suicide</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>It�s also true for this occasion. Yoshinobu�s so hardworking that it surpasses my expectations</p><p>sorry</p><p>Stupid. I�m praising you. Things end up better than expected because of you</p><p>Better than expected?</p><p>You mean?</p><p>My relationship with Kouzuki-sama and Kouzuki SS becomes stronger, and Tsukiko-san and the two were entrusted to us</p><p>But, Kouzuki house is still in dispute with the Kansai Yakuza, right?</p><p>This will be a long fight between them.</p><p>That�s Kouzuki-sama�s decision, that�s not for me to worry about. We�re partners with Kouzuki-sama, and so we�ll be at the line of battle. But, that�s all</p><p>But</p><p>There are multiple factors, and so it can�t be helped. If we notice a better solution later, we still can�t do anything about it. Kouzuki-san thinks that he makes the best choice after all</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Ending the rampage of Kiyomi-san�s rampage with her Miko power with death.</p><p>Jii-chan couldn�t do anything else.</p><p>Yoshinobu-kun. Think that we returned safely first. Then, Tsukiko-san, Yomiko-san, and Luna-san will continue to live with a smile on their faces. That two result is a matter of celebration already. Don�t wish for anything more than that Margo-san�s right.</p><p>We couldn�t do anything to save Kiyomi-san.</p><p>Jii-chan�s punishment on the Kansai Yakuza is their just deserts.</p><p>Indeed. We need to think of the future instead</p><p>Let�s face forward.</p><p>We don�t have time to think of what�s over.</p><p>We still have a lot we need to do.</p><p>Also, for Yukino-san and Megumi�s matter, we can conclude that it�s going well for now</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>The two of them entered Tsukiko�s group.</p><p>It�s much easier for those two to follow Tsukiko-san, a straightforward person. Megumi-san and Yukino-san aren�t two-faced. They speak out whatever they think. They�re not girls who are unfair and express themselves without words or gestures Oh, Tsukiko.</p><p>Her Miko power can read minds, and so talking to her makes you honest.</p><p>Everyone knows that Tsukiko can read minds, and so.</p><p>Careful to not create any strange relationship with the other girls.</p><p>She speaks honestly what she sees and what she understands.</p><p>She intends to gain trust by doing that.</p><p>And Yomiko-san�s the type that�s always honest among the three. Luna-san�s a slight introvert, but, Agnes-chan is pulling her out of the comfort zone</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Agnes approaches Luna without embarrassment.</p><p>And so, Luna�s opening up her heart.</p><p>She�s really the exact opposite of Misuzu-chan. That girl can smile, but the thoughts inside her head are something different, Megumi-chan has bad compatibility with her</p><p>Misuzu�s personality is of a lady born from a wealthy house.</p><p>People look at her with envy and jealousy.</p><p>Thus, she smiles all the time to not create enemies.</p><p>She can�t expose what�s in her mind.</p><p>If we�re talking about results, I think that this is for the better? She can speak out her complains to Yukino-san and Yomiko-san and the group, and Tsukiko-san would look after her to make sure that she doesn�t derail The wife of Yamamine-san was like her, don�t you think?</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>You mean, Megu�s foster mother?</p><p>Do you remember? Megumi�s good girl manners were originally.</p><p>Right.</p><p>Back in April.</p><p>Megu had the good girl image as the class president.</p><p>Yamamine house strictly disciplined Megumi. They gave Megumi love and kindness so she won�t feel uneasy because she�s a foster daughter</p><p>Her life in the Yamamine household was painful.</p><p>Her foster parents were earning a living together.</p><p>Shirasaka house forced Megu in their family as their daughter.</p><p>Shirasaka clan always bullies Yamamine house and Megu whenever they have a family gathering.</p><p>Furthermore, they made sure that Megu doesn�t grow out of her timid character.</p><p>She lived in a cold life.</p><p>Yamamine-san gave Megumi plenty of love, but, they were strict on her. Therefore, Megumi back in May was lawful</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Even when Shirasaka Sousuke told her that she�ll become a prostitute by the end of Golden Week, Megumi still did her best in club activities until the end</p><p>Right.</p><p>Back then, Megu.</p><p>Therefore, it was my fault that Megumi loosened up too much. I was spoiling her in this mansion. That�s why she became useless</p><p>It�s not Minaho�s fault. Megumi-chan was feeling the inferiority from her foster parent�s house. She didn�t think that it was her own house</p><p>I recall the life Megu had in the Yamamine house.</p><p>Megu acts modest to her foster parents and only ask for the bare minimum.</p><p>Her room didn�t look like a girlish room for a 16-year-old.</p><p>And since living with us, Megumi-chan burst open. That�s what I think</p><p>Margo-san and Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>That is why I had to lead Megumi loosely. I�m her elder sister after all</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s repenting.</p><p>Really? I think that there�s a lot in being an elder sister</p><p>I said.</p><p>Minaho-neesan, do you see Megu as an ordinary little sister?</p><p>What do you mean?</p><p>I mean, you know Megu since she was a baby</p><p>Megu�s a daughter of a prostitute who lived in this mansion.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s already confined in this mansion back then.</p><p>Keiko-san, Megu�s mother was a kind person, they said.</p><p>Therefore, Minaho-neesan.</p><p>She knows Megu since her birth.</p><p>On top of that, the child in Minaho-neesan�s stomach died.</p><p>I think that the image of her late daughter overlaps with Minaho-neesan�s treatment of Megu as her little sister.</p><p>Minaho-neesan can�t help but be kind and loose with Megu</p><p>I said.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Nagisa, they weren�t able to attend school because they were kidnapped during their first year, and so they want to watch Megu, and I have fun in school</p><p>Therefore, the two aren�t so strict with Megu, either.</p><p>And I�m not good with it either</p><p>Margo-san smiles wryly.</p><p>You know, my hair and eye color have always been out of place ever since I was a child in the Indian reserve. In that community, I never experienced strict yet loving guidance from the elders</p><p>Margo-san�s received injustice due to her blonde hair and blue eyes.</p><p>In the end, she was gang-raped at age 12.</p><p>Margo-san�s father was among them.</p><p>Margo-san killed her father, left the settlement, and entered an asylum.</p><p>Well, lots of problem-children are gathered in the institute, and so most of them are either timid or rebellious. Human relationship is a hard one. Thanks to my meeting with Minaho and Kyouko-san that I�m now carefree, and can look after others I haven�t done anything</p><p>Minaho-neesan said. Margo-san.</p><p>That�s not true. It�s all thanks to Minaho�s kindness. Minaho saved me. I thank you, you�re definitely my precious elder sister</p><p>Margo</p><p>Minaho, weren�t you an elder sister to Naomi-san?</p><p>It�s the name of Minaho-neesan�s late little sister.</p><p>You wanted a little sister. But, you had experience looking after a little sister, Minaho. You�re doing well as an elder sister</p><p>I wonder?</p><p>That�s true. Having that kind of experience, especially from childhood, has a significant meaning. Minaho, you�ve yearned for the freedom of the prostitutes from the brothel, that�s because you have experience as an elder sister, I think I see.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s early years had an influence on her life.</p><p>Minaho, you said earlier that you have the desire to become an elder sister, but, I don�t think that�s the accurate answer</p><p>Margo-san?</p><p>Minaho, you don�t want to be an elder sister, you already were from the start. You looked after your two years younger sister in your fatherless family. Therefore, Minaho�s been an elder sister since you were at the age of discretion. Your mindset belongs to an elder sister She�s lived as an elder sister.</p><p>Therefore, you fell in panic when your little sister, Naomi-san, died. If you don�t have siblings, then you can�t be an elder sister. And thus, you place the prostitutes of the brothel, Nei and, I as your elder sisters, you looked after us Minaho-neesan�s existence is of an elder sister.</p><p>Humans draw out their personalities from the environment they were raised in. When your consciousness starts to sprout, you�ll recognize, The world I live in is like this, and that impression will last</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Therefore, Minaho will always be an elder sister!</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Indeed. Margo�s right. I�ve always been an elder sister since Naomi was born. At age two, I�m already aware of my surroundings, and Naomi�s by my side, I�ve been her elder sister ever since</p><p>Yeah. That�s important. That�s why Minaho�s a good elder sister who leads us</p><p>But I don�t intend to be that bossy</p><p>Really? I think that being bossy is just a part of being an elder sister</p><p>Margo-san laughs.</p><p>Then.</p><p>But you know, in Nei�s case</p><p>Nei?</p><p>Nei�s also an elder sister, but.</p><p>Nei came out first among the twins.</p><p>Her twin was a brother. She�s named the elder sister, but, it�s actually Kei-kun who always helps Nei</p><p>Even when Cesario Viola took them, it�s the little brother who protects Nei</p><p>After the American criminals kill their parents and kidnap them.</p><p>Nei and Kei-san were brought inside the criminal group and left alive.</p><p>And it was Kei-san who protected Nei by keeping Viola, who was a homosexual, a company.</p><p>She�s an elder sister, yet her brother�s life saved her. Nei�s mental trauma is that she wasn�t able to save her brother</p><p>Kei-san covered for Nei and died together with Viola�s sister.</p><p>In short, Nei�s an elder sister in the paper, but she�s never lived as one</p><p>Margo-san, you mean?</p><p>That was our miscalculation. We thought of letting Nei lead the young group. Nei�s smart, and she knows the methods of Kuromori</p><p>She joins Margo-san in the monkey business.</p><p>She was an elder sister, and so we thought that she�ll understand the young ones</p><p>But.</p><p>Nei isn�t cut for that role</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>That�s right.And that�s why Nei wasn�t able to control Megumi</p><p>She�s just like us. Nei only speaks kindly, and she wasn�t able to guide Megumi with strict mind</p><p>Though she�s an elder sister on paper, Nei couldn�t act elder-sister-like towards Kei-san.</p><p>Naturally, she�s not experienced as an elder sister.</p><p>However, Nei, Nei�s pain is that she wants to become an elder sister</p><p>I said.</p><p>Her emotions towards her late brother are strong.</p><p>Therefore, I.</p><p>I took over Kei-san�s identity on paper.</p><p>I�ve become Nei�s real brother.</p><p>I know. Nei should be aware of that now</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>And, she must be thinking that she�s miserable as she wasn�t able to fulfill her role towards Megumi-chan</p><p>Haa.</p><p>Then that means I have to do something about it</p><p>It�s my role to heal Nei from feeling down.</p><p>Chapter 789 - Hypothesis</p><p>789. Hypothesis</p><p>Nei did say that she�ll hold back from coming to my bed tonight, but.</p><p>I�m the one coming to her right now.</p><p>Where is she right now?</p><p>Minaho-neesan and Margo-san should know where Nei is from the monitoring system.</p><p>Second floor, in the library</p><p>Margo-san replied.</p><p>Library, it�s the room in this mansion where the former prostitutes left their books and manga behind.</p><p>Nei goes there when she�s feeling down</p><p>Okay, I�ll go to her right away</p><p>I stand up.</p><p>Ah, wait for a second, Yoshinobu</p><p>Minaho-neesan stopped me.</p><p>What?</p><p>I�ll leave Nei to you. I think that you can deal with her better than we do. That�s for the better</p><p>Minaho-neesan looked at Margo-san.</p><p>Since we�re at it, I�d like to ask.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Why is Margo not having sex with Yoshinobu?</p><p>Margo-san smiled.</p><p>Why do you want to know about that now, Minaho?</p><p>I think being transparent with your relationship with Yoshinobu is for the better with Nei</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>If Margo doesn�t want to have sex with Yoshinobu because you were worrying about Nei.</p><p>You know that�s not it</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>But, Margo takes the role of Nei�s elder sister. Isn�t that why you�re holding back your emotions for Yoshinobu when Nei�s present?</p><p>Why though? Nei knows that Yoshinobu-kun has a lot of women before I could even make a move</p><p>Right. I�m having sex with multiple women every day.</p><p>It�s too late for Nei to dislike the idea.</p><p>Besides, it was Nei who asked me to rape Kana-senpai.</p><p>As Yoshinobu said earlier, Nei wants to be an elder sister. Therefore, she loves Yoshinobu and the younger sisters from the bottom of her heart</p><p>And Nei is loved by her elder sisters. Minaho, Katsuko-san, and everyone does</p><p>Margo-san doesn�t break her smile.</p><p>But we�re different from Margo, in regards to Nei. Margo, you�re special to that girl</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>It�s Margo who opened up Nei�s heart after losing her brother in Los Angeles</p><p>Nei�s usually bright and mischievous personality is a fake.</p><p>Nei made it up to protect her breaking heart back then.</p><p>She mimicked Kyouko-san.</p><p>The real Nei, Yasuko, is an introverted and docile girl.</p><p>And so, Nei doesn�t feel reluctant to watch Katsuko or the other girls have sex with Yoshinobu, but, she might not like to see Margo and Yoshinobu have sex</p><p>Why? I don�t get it</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Why would Nei not like me having sex with him? If Nei wants to be closer to me than the other girls, then, shouldn�t she want me to have sex with him? Have you thought of that possibility?</p><p>If she wants to be closer with Margo-san.</p><p>Just like how Michi watches me have sex with Misuzu.</p><p>But.</p><p>I somehow get what Minaho-neesan�s trying to say</p><p>Margo-san looked at me.</p><p>Ya-chan often conceals her emotions</p><p>Oh, why did I not think of it?</p><p>If it�s with someone like Megu, who she can speak without reserve, then she�d speak, I want to be your number one without problems, right?</p><p>I said.</p><p>But, Nei and Misuzu both hide their true nature. They only carry out their role in that location, acting out their daily life. That�s how they were</p><p>Misuzu�s lived with eyes around watching her because she�s Jii-chan�s daughter.</p><p>Nei�s been confined by a criminal with a whimsy character.</p><p>Forcing a smile has become nature to her.</p><p>She suppresses her desires and emotions, and move her body as the people around hope her do.</p><p>And she�s smart enough to move the conversation to make sure that the other party doesn�t notice that she�s hiding her emotions.</p><p>She�s too smart.</p><p>Earlier, Misuzu shouted that she also wants to be a number one. Those were the thoughts she�s hiding deep inside her heart</p><p>I�ve seen that one, yes</p><p>Minaho-neesan nods.</p><p>If Misuzu was like that, then Nei might also be holding some more complex emotions than what Misuzu holds even though she�s showing a bright smile</p><p>Or should I say that because of Nei�s strong personality on the surface,</p><p>She might be holding her true feelings more than Misuzu.</p><p>At a glance, Nei�s encouraging me to have sex with whoever, but,</p><p>The Yasuko from the back might not like it.</p><p>Indeed. Nei bringing Kana-san in might be mentally stressing her out</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>In case someone has excessive stress, they act opposite of what they think. Nei�s true feelings might be that she doesn�t want Yoshinobu-kun to have sex with more girls. However, putting various factors to consider, Nei herself thought of introducing a new sex partner, and acted out differently from what she first thought Margo-san speaks clearly.</p><p>I think so too. But, Nei�s mentally balanced with her current personality, and so I believe that she�ll accept it even if Yoshinobu had sex with other girls</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>Nei�s life and happiness are all centered around Yoshinobu. She�ll do anything if it�s for Yoshinobu�s sake, and she doesn�t think of monopolizing you</p><p>Nei doesn�t want to monopolize me.</p><p>She thinks that it won�t make me happy if she does.</p><p>There are too many beautiful girls around, and yet.</p><p>Nei thinks that she�s worthless.</p><p>Just like me.</p><p>Therefore, Nei will accept even if Yoshinobu-kun has sex with other girls. If that�s the case, shouldn�t Nei also turn a blind eye on me too?</p><p>Margo-san laughed.</p><p>Suppose I want t have sex with Yoshinobu-kun.</p><p>No, in Margo-san�s case</p><p>I.</p><p>Margo-san, do you call Ya-chan Nei when you�re alone with her?</p><p>It�s common for Nei to act together with Margo-san.</p><p>Both happen. Her personality lets it happen occasionally</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>I think that it�s just the two of us in her family. She talks to us as Najima Yasuko, her real face</p><p>Yeah, if Nei and I were alone.</p><p>After sex, when we�re both naked in the bed.</p><p>Nei returns to Yasuko, and we hold a conversation.</p><p>I�m only watching through the cameras</p><p>Minaho-neesan sighed.</p><p>Yasuko doesn�t talk for a long time</p><p>Nei�s real self only talks to Margo-san and me.</p><p>That�s the reason why I�m uneasy. To Nei, Margo�s a special elder sister, where she doesn�t need to act. If Margo were to sleep with Yoshinobu.</p><p>Nei probably wants to monopolize me, she probably doesn�t want me to have sex with other girls.</p><p>But in this family, she wants to be the elder sister for my sake.</p><p>Due to multiple factors, she�s okay with me having sex with everyone.</p><p>Nei opened her heart to Margo. I think that comforts her</p><p>Despite that.</p><p>If Margo-san were to have sex with me.</p><p>I think that she might close her heart to Margo too</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s worry isn�t wrong.</p><p>Margo, you�ve noticed it too, have you? Isn�t that why you�re not having sex with Yoshinobu?</p><p>Margo-san.</p><p>Fufufu, you�re overthinking it, Minaho, and Yoshinobu-kun</p><p>She combed her bangs upwards and smiled wryly.</p><p>That�s an interesting hypothesis, but that�s wrong</p><p>Wrong?</p><p>Nei�s not that weak. And I�m not that overprotective</p><p>She laughed.</p><p>It�s going well with Nei and me because I�m facing that girl in equal terms. In that regard, Minaho looked down on Nei from above too much. Yoshinobu-kun is an honest man, Misuzu-chan�s a courteous woman, and that�s why they can talk to Minaho even with that attitude, but, Nei�s personality hates it i!</p><p>No, I�m just joking. Nei doesn�t hate Minaho at all</p><p>Margo-san�s smile vanishes.</p><p>I�m not having sex with Yoshinobu-kun because of the season</p><p>Season?</p><p>I don�t plan on getting pregnant anytime soon. If I want a child, then I�d ask Yoshinobu for one at that time</p><p>But, you can have sex while not wanting pregnancy though</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>That�s your opinion. I don�t need sex like the other girls</p><p>Margo-san returns to her smiling face.</p><p>Are you saying that we�ve empathized with the former prostitutes� opinion on sex?</p><p>That�s not it. I might be the oddball. To be honest, I don�t have the urge to have sex with men</p><p>But, how about trying it out?</p><p>Minaho-neesan suggests.</p><p>In your case, your first case is a trauma, that must be why you don�t want to have sex</p><p>Margo-san�s gang-raped at age 12.</p><p>Aren�t you the same, Minaho?</p><p>Katsuko, Nagisa, and I were forced to become prostitutes, and so we know the pleasures of sex as we worked. Playing with men for money, and our bodies learned how to climax</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>But Margo�s experience is nothing but pain, isn�t it?</p><p>She said, then looked at me.</p><p>But, I�m sure that Margo will know the merits of sex if you do it with Yoshinobu.</p><p>I.</p><p>I think you should try it out. As for me, my body can�t have sex anymore, so I�d like Margo to know the pleasures of sex. You were born a woman, try changing your life. Margo</p><p>Margo-san.</p><p>She smiled and looked at me.</p><p>That�s what Minaho said, what do you think?</p><p>She�s smiling, but her eyes show seriousness.</p><p>If Margo-san doesn�t want to do it yet, then I won�t force you</p><p>I don�t think that I�m good at sex.</p><p>Neither I think that it changes people�s lives.</p><p>Besides, sex isn�t something so casual that you can just test it out.</p><p>Right. I don�t think of testing it out either, I�ve got a lot I want to do for now. Therefore, that�s the end of story</p><p>Margo!</p><p>Margo-san ignores Minaho-neesan, who tries to continue the conversation.</p><p>It�s not that I hate Yoshinobu-kun. I like you. I genuinely think of you as my brother. I love you. That�s for sure</p><p>She speaks to me with an affectionate gaze.</p><p>But, that�s why I�d like to stir up that idea that when one have sex, things will go smoothly</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Although, that doesn�t mean that I think sex is not okay. I believe that sex is essential, and I�m sure that sex creates bonds. There are girls saved because you had sex with them. But, I don�t think that everything in this world revolves around sex Margo-san.</p><p>I don�t think that creating bonds and relationships through sex is a bad thing. However, I�m only asking, does it always have to be through sex? There�s no man here but Yoshinobu-kun. I think that if everyone wants to have sex with you, then you�ll burst out She smiled at me.</p><p>Do you mean to say that we depend on Yoshinobu right away when we feel mentally unstable and ask to have sex for healing, and that�s not good?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asks.</p><p>I said that�s not it</p><p>Margo-san sighed.</p><p>You know, each one has their It�s absolute, it has to be this as their answer, right?</p><p>Then, she looked at me.</p><p>A calm and gentle smile.</p><p>I haven�t done intercourse with Yoshinobu-kun yet, but I feel a strong bond with him</p><p>Margo-san.</p><p>I think we have enough trust in each other even if we don�t have sex. We�re family. We�ve always been family. Isn�t that right, Yoshinobu-kun?</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>She�s right.</p><p>That�s how it is.</p><p>Yeah. Margo-oneesan�s a precious elder sister of mine</p><p>I call her Margo-oneesan naturally.</p><p>Sex is just a means to become intimate with each other, but we cannot settle everything through sex. We can create bonds even without it</p><p>Yes, that�s right. Your relationship with me is the proof of that</p><p>I feel like I�m saved.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Margo-oneesan and I definitely have a strong bond.</p><p>Therefore, we�re family even if we don�t have sex.</p><p>Minaho. If there�s no one like me in this family, Yoshinobu-kun will suffocate, am I wrong?</p><p>Margo-neesan said, Minaho-neesan;</p><p>Wait, you were worrying about Yoshinobu, not Nei?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>And is that why you want to keep your relationship with Yoshinobu platonic?</p><p>What?</p><p>I wonder? I think that hypothesis of yours is interesting though</p><p>Margo-neesan laughs it off.</p><p>I don�t simply do what I want. My highest priority is going to the US and enter the martial arts scene</p><p>Then.</p><p>I won�t have sex for now. That�s all</p><empty-line/><p>I head to the library where Nei�s hiding.</p><p>I wear only a bathrobe and slippers, making flapping sounds.</p><p>Should I change clothes before going to her?</p><p>Well, I guess this one feels natural.</p><p>It�s too late for me to try to show off.</p><p>Now then.</p><p>Click.</p><p>I opened the heavy door to the library.</p><p>Oh, this room is really filled with books.</p><p>There are some old VHS tapes around, but.</p><p>Yo-chan, what�s up?</p><p>Nei�s sitting on the floor, grasping her knees in the tiny corner of the room.</p><p>Hm, I want to see Ya-chan</p><p>Why? You�re done with Megu-chan?</p><p>Yeah. Tsukiko�s managing them now</p><p>I sit down next to Nei.</p><p>Well, weren�t you watching?</p><p>Through the cameras.</p><p>Yeah. Well.</p><p>Nei brings in a strange-looking robot doll.</p><p>What�s that?</p><p>Oh, this one�s from this room</p><p>This room?</p><p>I think there were children in this mansion even before Megu-chan</p><p>Children of the prostitutes.</p><p>Look, this one�s an old toy, it�s probably from the �80s</p><p>Nei moves around the robot.</p><p>I don�t know if it was a child born here, or a child of a prostitute, but. But, it was before Shirasaka Sousuke took over the brothel. I think we�ll know about it if we ask Morimoto-san, the clerk of Kuromori tower Morimoto-san�s living with his wife in one of the houses surrounding the mansion.</p><p>He�s retired now and only comes to the mansion when Minaho-neesan calls her.</p><p>Look, this one�s deformed</p><p>Nei bends the limbs of the robot toy.</p><p>She opened the toy inside and stored it in the head and limbs.</p><p>Oh, so you can do that?</p><p>But.</p><p>So, what�s this?</p><p>The transforming robot looks crooked.</p><p>Now that she mentioned it, the robot has a strange color.</p><p>The face is colored green, but the body is pale, light brown.</p><p>This is an Iwa</p><p>Nei looked at the group of light brown crooked and transformed robot toys.</p><p>Iwa?</p><p>Yeah, Iwaishi1. Also, read as Ganzeki superman</p><p>Ganzeki Choujin?</p><p>Err, it becomes a rock from a robot?</p><p>No, no, that�s not it, The rock transforms to robot</p><p>Err.</p><p>Ganzeki Superman Mass Rock, I got curious, so I looked it up on my phone</p><p>i see.</p><p>Look, when Transformers robot toys were famous, these were the products of other makers</p><p>Oh, the robots that transform to cars and stuff</p><p>No, no, the transformers in the early days weren�t reusing vehicles like Microman�s Microrobot series, or diamond clone Car robots, they transform to various electronics. Cameras, pistols, walkman, microscope And the rival company started selling rocks transforming to robots?</p><p>Hmm, that�s the part I don�t understand</p><p>Nei takes out the head of the robot and puts it back.</p><p>This rock superman thing is launched as various types. It has both the good and evil groups</p><p>Oh. then it was popular?</p><p>From how I look at it, it has an eerie design.</p><p>Well, they didn�t sell at all</p><p>Ah. I knew it</p><p>But, since it didn�t sell a lot, the remaining ones sell for a high price in online auctions, but</p><p>So, this is premium?</p><p>Not at all</p><p>I knew it</p><p>It wasn�t famous back then, and it�s neither popular nowadays</p><p>I guess.</p><p>But, this rock superman is much better.</p><p>Nei takes out another toy from the bookshelf.</p><p>This one�s rock superman Ruby-man</p><p>What?</p><p>What�s with this transparent red, strangely shaped robot?</p><p>The face is something gross.</p><p>This is the concept where the robots transform to jewels</p><p>Nei transforms the robot toy.</p><p>Okay, done</p><p>eeh?</p><p>What kind of gemstone is this?</p><p>I know, right!</p><p>It�s turned to some distorted shape.</p><p>I can�t see the jewel at all.</p><p>And that�s the reason why these jewel superman something didn�t sell either</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>If you can�t tell what it is, it�s much better to stay as the robot</p><p>Nei returns the toy to its former look.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Yo-chan. Sorry</p><p>She whispers.</p><p>Chapter 790 - You�re not the only lonely one</p><p>Chapter 790. You�re not the only lonely one</p><p>It didn�t go well for me. Trying to become everyone�s big sister.</p><p>Nei says while playing with the transforming robot toy.</p><p>I guess it�s impossible for me. I can�t be the big sister, but only a little sister Minaho-oneechan and Margo-oneechan protects, can I?</p><p>I embrace Nei�s shoulder.</p><p>Really? I think that you�re doing well</p><p>Yo-chan?</p><p>You call me Kei-chan when we�re alone, right? Onee-chan</p><p>Nei calls me Kei-chan.</p><p>I call Nei, Onee-san.</p><p>That�s the rule when we�re alone.</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I need Nei to return to her Yasuko mind for this.</p><p>Her naked mind.</p><p>But you see, Kei-chan says that but, I�m different. I can�t. It doesn�t work at all. I mean, I don�t have the everyone�s big sister image now. I know very well that this can�t go on!</p><p>Nei speaks out her true feelings.</p><p>I wanted to be the reliable big-sister who stands in front, pulling the little sisters out, resolving the problems of everyone with a smile. But, look at what I did</p><p>Nei returns the robot toy she played with on the shelf.</p><p>I was acting bossy and looking like an observer with Tsukiko-san, leaving everything to everyone, and I didn�t do anything to help</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>Also, later, Mii-chan and I would be holding each other back from making conspiracies, but, with Kana-chan, she�s a good girl, and so it will go well with her.</p><p>Nei.</p><p>But, it�s not working well for me. Nothing goes well at all</p><p>Haa, she sighed loudly.</p><p>Her eyes are filled with tears.</p><p>Then, then, then, now I�m complaining all about it to Kei-chan, I�m such a failure</p><p>I kiss Nei on the cheeks.</p><p>I don�t think Onee-chan�s a failure or anything like that</p><p>I smiled at Nei.</p><p>Onee-chan, you�re my big sis. There�s no failure for that. Just having Onee-chan by my side like this is happiness to me</p><p>But, Kei-chan</p><p>I hold Nei�s hand.</p><p>I grind my thumb around the middle of her palm.</p><p>what?</p><p>Nothing, just a massage. I heard that you can improve the blood circulation using this</p><p>I gently massage Nei�s hand.</p><p>Look, don�t reflect on what you couldn�t do but concentrate on what you can do instead</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I give Nei�s fingers shiatsu.</p><p>Misuzu exposed her true feelings earlier when there are people around, right?</p><p>She confessed that she wants herself to be a special existence to me.</p><p>She asks to have sex with me.</p><p>And so, I�ve embraced Misuzu in front of Katsuko-nee, Ruriko, Edie, and Nei.</p><p>But, Onee-chan held back. You actually want to scream just as loud as Misuzu, don�t you? I know</p><p>In truth,</p><p>Nei should�ve asked for sex with me in that place too.</p><p>that�s, well.</p><p>Nei speaks bashfully</p><p>Mii-chan made her grand confession like that before I could. I couldn�t do anything but watch her over like an understanding big sister</p><p>Yeah, and you did it well</p><p>I grasp her hand tightly.</p><p>You let Misuzu have her turn and back off like an elder sister. That�s cool, I don�t think anyone could hold back that much unless they�re big sisters</p><p>My women are honest with their desires.</p><p>If Misuzu were on the reverse situation, she�d think that if she doesn�t have sex with me there, then it�s not fair, that she�s got no place, that she lost, and so she�d do anything to join in</p><p>Nei�s not like that.</p><p>Back then, it was Edie�s time.</p><p>Edie let Ruriko join her, then.</p><p>Misuzu�s unable to just watch me have sex with those two.</p><p>And so she also pleaded to have sex with me.</p><p>I.No, Edie and all the girls in the room allowed Misuzu�s request, and so I had sex with her.</p><p>Misuzu�s unable to hold back, but Onee-chan did. Furthermore, you were able to suppress it that you were smiling while talking to Misuzu and the girls</p><p>that�s</p><p>Nei looked down on the hand I�m grasping.</p><p>I was just trying to show off. I wanted to be big sis-like, even for a bit. It was nothing but a play. An act. After all, I also want your embrace! I wanted to have sex! I wanted to shout back that I�m the one who loves Kei-chan the most! Right in front of them Nei.</p><p>I mean, I mean! I mean! I�m number one! I love Kei-chan the most! I love you more than anyone does in this world! I won�t lose! I�m the one who loves Kei-chan the most!</p><p>She takes my hand.</p><p>Then, Nei kisses it again and again.</p><p>The back of my hand, my fingers.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Sorry. I must be heavy. I know that I�m crazy. I love Kei-chan so much that it�s making me insane</p><p>Nei�s tears flow to my hand.</p><p>I thought that it might hurt Kei-chan if I continue this</p><p>I see now.</p><p>And that�s why you were taking distance from me for the past few days?</p><p>She didn�t get involved with the Takakura case more than the surface.</p><p>She laid the groundwork to sacrifice Kana-senpai to me.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Going to the US with Margo-neesan is also a part of it?</p><p>No. I sure want to go with Margo-oneechan to the US and support her. I�ve got a lot of regrets remaining in the US after all</p><p>To Nei, the US is the place where her parents and brother died and where she was imprisoned.</p><p>I understand Margo-oneechan�s thoughts of taking revenge on the US</p><p>I see. Then that�s okay</p><p>But, it was me who urged Margo-oneechan to hurry and carry out her plans</p><p>Nei looked at my face.</p><p>In the end, I think that if I continue to stick with Kei-chan, I�ll cause troubles not just with Kei-chan but with everyone</p><p>Onee-chan</p><p>I lick off Nei�s tears.</p><p>It�s salty and slightly bitter.</p><p>Her tears taste the same.</p><p>If you go away with that reason, it�ll only trouble me</p><p>But</p><p>Nei.</p><p>But I�m going crazy! Insane!</p><p>Yeah. You�re right, but I don�t mind it at all</p><p>I.</p><p>After all, I�m also crazy. Crazy for you</p><p>Kei-chan?</p><p>Nei�s surprised.</p><p>Onee-chan, we�re both crazy. Mad. That�s why Onee-chan doesn�t mind no matter how much trouble I bring. I will also cause as many problems to Onee-chan. Isn�t that what being siblings is like?</p><p>I laughed.</p><p>I�ve discovered a lot this time. One of them is that people will always be influenced by the environment they grew up in</p><p>Nei listens to my story.</p><p>For example, Yukino�s raised in a house where her parents curse at each other, and so she thinks that throwing insults at me is a proof of her affection</p><p>That�s her expression of love.</p><p>But, Mana�s raised by her relatives in Shizouka, she thinks that the relationship of her parents is embarrassing. She�s able to compare it to the people close to her</p><p>And that is Yukino and Mana�s difference.</p><p>Megu�s raised in Yamamine house, where the couple helps each other out, or so she thought. Actually, it�s the husband refrained from his wife. She feels that it�s natural, and so.</p><p>Megu believes that I should make a compromise for her.</p><p>Earlier, Misuzu shouted all her emotions, the reason or that is Misuzu�s always lived in a place where people look at her. Therefore, she doesn�t resist making that confession while everyone�s watching her</p><p>Instead, she wants people to know her thoughts.</p><p>I�m envious of her. Mii-chan thinks that she stands on top and can move a mass of people. She�s got both the cuteness and charisma</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Misuzu�s also envious of Onee-chan. I�m sure of it</p><p>what?</p><p>Onee-chan�s not a captive of common sense, you�re free</p><p>I said. Nei�s face turns cloudy.</p><p>I�m not free at all</p><p>But Misuzu sees it that way. Onee-chan, you don�t have the burden of Kouzuki house behind your back after all</p><p>Misuzu�s to inherit the control over an old wealthy family.</p><p>Someday.</p><p>Well, anyway, since our family is a gathering of people like this, each one has their past, and is influenced by the way they lived before</p><p>I said.</p><p>Minaho-neesan and the others can�t forget their past as prostitutes no matter what. Margo-neesan had her harsh history, and so she�s like that now. Agnes also has the teachings about sex from Shirasaka Sousuke Agnes watched Shirasaka Sousuke�s sex videos every day and is instructed to masturbate to prepare for the day where she offers her virginity to him.</p><p>She�s forced with that upbringing for years.</p><p>Even now, Agnes� life is centered on sex.</p><p>I think that outgrowing that thought of hers would be hard to do.</p><p>Indeed. If Agnes can�t have sex with Kei-chan anymore, she�d break. I mean, it�s great that Kei-chan became Agnes� Papa</p><p>Why?</p><p>If Agnes were to have sex with anyone other than Kei-chan, she�d only drown in sex and become a girl who�ll let any man have sex with her</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke developed Agnes sexually but, it was Kei-chan who created a bond and relationship with Agnes, right? Agnes will not have sex with anyone but Kei-chan. She doesn�t trust any other man but Kei-chan in this world I�m the only man in this family, after all.</p><p>If ever Shirasaka Sousuke raped Agnes as he planned, the results would be fearsome. Either way, that man would immediately lose to Agnes after taking her virginity and let her become a prostitute</p><p>Once Agnes becomes a prostitute.</p><p>She knows nothing but sex. She doesn�t care about love or anything like that. She�ll become a sex-machine. If things went that way</p><p>That�s horrible.</p><p>Yeah, I get what Kei-chan�s trying to say</p><p>Nei?</p><p>Everyone�s influenced by their past. You can�t run away from it. If that�s the case, I.</p><p>Nei holds my hand tight.</p><p>Oh, in the end, my personality took form when Cesario Viola had me imprisoned. Viola and his sister are both criminals who come and go in that residence, and to not let them read my thoughts, I.</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Najima Yasuko created Natou Nei when.</p><p>It was during the time when Viola confined her.</p><p>Viola�s a true sadist, and he�s pleased to watch my face when he torments Kei-chan, and I shout Stop it already</p><p>That Kei-chan isn�t me.</p><p>It�s Nei�s late twin brother.</p><p>Kei-san died protecting his big sister.</p><p>It�s all for me, because of me. I�m the big sister and yet I couldn�t save Kei-chan</p><p>I hug Nei�s trembling body tightly.</p><p>Onee-chan, I�m here now. Look, I�m hugging you now</p><p>!</p><p>Nei trembles.</p><p>But, I couldn�t become a big sister at all. I can�t! I�m the big sister, and yet!</p><p>The intense emotions from deep inside gush out.</p><p>I�m telling you it�s okay, don�t rush it. Don�t hurry. You�ll always be my Onee-chan</p><p>i!</p><p>Just take it slowly! Move forward! You don�t need to become the ideal big sister right away</p><p>Kei-chan</p><p>I hug Nei with both arms.</p><p>Onee-chan, you�re too smart, and that�s why you look at the results right away. You analyze what you did wrong and get down from it! You panic too much, you hurry too much! You can�t become your ideal self right away like that!</p><p>But, I don�t like how I am now!</p><p>That�s why you�ve got to face your self and fix it over time!</p><p>But, Kei-chan will hate me if I take it too slowly! That�s what I don�t want to happen! I�m scared that Kei-chan will hate me!</p><p>I.</p><p>I kissed Nei in the lips.</p><p>nn, mumumuu?</p><p>Nei�s surprised with the sudden kiss, but,</p><p>Before long.</p><p>Nei accepts my lips after settling down.</p><p>Hauu</p><p>Our lips separate.</p><p>Then, Nei looks at me with passionate eyes.</p><p>There is no way in the world I would hate you</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I love Onee-chan after all</p><p>Me too, I love you!</p><p>This time, Nei�s the one who kissed me.</p><empty-line/><p>I see, I get it now</p><p>We lie down on the library floor and embrace each other.</p><p>Kissing each other again and again.</p><p>I�m sure that it�s the same with the robot toy</p><p>What is?</p><p>Nei looks up at the toys she placed in the bookshelves earlier.</p><p>They could transform into cars or gemstones, but all of them converted back to robot. The robot toys are the same</p><p>I don�t get it.</p><p>In the end, they first think that children will be playing with it. They make sure that it won�t break from simple shifting, and the toy won�t cut any fingers either</p><p>They�re toys after all</p><p>They won�t be selling toys that can injure children.</p><p>You can play with it with a peace of mind, and it�s fun, that way of thinking isn�t bad. Well, it�s business, so they think of profits and usability, but in the end, the creation of it comes from kindness</p><p>Kindness.</p><p>Oh, I see. It�s not just about the toys. Most of the goods, tools, instruments in this world are friendly to people. They think about the buyer who�ll use it. The maker fills the item with their love</p><p>Yeah. If it�s something half-baked, then nobody would buy it</p><p>That�s right, objects in this world are friendly. That�s the basics. And people who deceive or torment others are less, I think</p><p>Nei, who suffered from horrible people, said and rubs her cheeks on my arm.</p><p>I was scared of evil. I thought that people would always want to scare, hurt, make me suffer. I felt that this world is filled with evil people</p><p>Nei.</p><p>After meeting Minaho-oneechan, I thought that they�re my allies. That they�re people, who suffered just as much as I did. Therefore, we get close together and fight off scary people. I thought that everyone else is an enemy I see</p><p>Yeah. That�s why I was happy that the family increased in numbers. My allies increased. But, I only trust Kei-chan and Margo-oneechan. In the end, I�m still scared. I thought that even my family may betray me suddenly I see</p><p>That�s right. With that said, I don�t want to betray my little sisters. I don�t want to be betrayed, and so I don�t betray. And since I�m scared of the people in the world, thinking that they�re all scary and horrible people, I wanted to protect my little sisters. Not letting any horrible people lay hands on them Therefore, you wanted to become the ideal big sister right away</p><p>I think so</p><p>Nei stretches her hand and reaches for the robot toy.</p><p>But, this toy told me. Most people don�t think of harming me. The basis of this world is kindness, not evil</p><p>She pats the head of the robot with her fingers.</p><p>I see. You�re right</p><p>I pushed the stomach part of the robot.</p><p>I don�t think that the world is that cruel</p><p>That�s right, Kei-chan</p><p>Onee-chan</p><p>Our lips piled again.</p><p>I.</p><p>What?</p><p>I actually don�t get what�s the number one for me</p><p>What�s this about?</p><p>Nei looked up at me blankly.</p><p>I think that my past has an influence on me. Just like everyone else</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>I must notice it myself.</p><p>In the end, I don�t get what a family means</p><p>Kei-chan</p><p>I don�t know what to feel about my Father, nor I could understand Mother. Why was I born? What was the purpose of my birth? I lived in that state where I don�t understand anything. What�s fun? Why was I born in that stupid family?</p><p>I never had a conversation with my family.</p><p>Why are these people gathered here to call themselves a family?</p><p>Back then, I don�t know much about other families, and so I thought that my situation is something I can�t do anything about, but.</p><p>I�ve discovered so many families now.</p><p>A family with members that came from various households.</p><p>My mother�s out of the question, and I know that my father�s a useless man, but now.</p><p>What�s wrong?</p><p>Nothing, it�s just that Grandma, I thought that she�s the only one who loved me, that she�s an ally, but.</p><p>Oh.</p><p>I think it�s wrong. Grandma�s never a decent person as she tries to meet Mother�s absurd orders, even in that irredeemable household</p><p>Grandma�s son, my Father, He�s working on Mother�s Father�s company, and he couldn�t raise his head against them.</p><p>To think that they�ve accepted that kind of slave-like life, living in the kitchen and nowhere else is just absurd.</p><p>Grandma�s lived that kind of life with me.</p><p>She didn�t teach me that this kind of life is strange.</p><p>She�s always displeased, and she hardly smiled.</p><p>No, I still like Grandma, and I�m thankful to her. I won�t forget my gratitude to her, But</p><p>Did Grandma really love me?</p><p>Grandma may have hated me. She might�ve thought of me as troublesome</p><p>I don�t think so</p><p>Nei says, but.</p><p>In the end, I don�t know. What does it mean to be a family? I hardly know about loving family or the family loving me</p><p>Because I don�t have the experience.</p><p>Therefore, that�s what I�m most scared of. I don�t understand families. Therefore, I just accept everything and go along with it. With everyone</p><p>That�s why.</p><p>That�s the reason why I.</p><p>I�m a hollow person</p><p>Chapter 791 - Revolution.</p><p>Chapter 791. Revolution.</p><p>Yeah. That�s pathetic. Not knowing what�s natural for the ordinary people</p><p>I sighed.</p><p>But, I can�t do anything about it. This is my life, and so I�ll learn about what makes a family slowly. It�ll trouble everyone though</p><p>No, nobody thinks that it�s trouble</p><p>Nei hugs me.</p><p>I mean, everyone�s like that. We all lost sight of what a family truly means</p><p>Right.</p><p>That�s true, but.</p><p>But, I was wrong. For the past four months, I tried to give everyone equal attention</p><p>Trying to give everyone fair and equal attention and attitude.</p><p>Anyway, I thought that if I work hard, everyone will accept it and things will go well</p><p>But.</p><p>I didn�t understand that everyone�s different</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Everyone�s raised from different homes lived different lifestyles, and so they think differently of what a �family� means to them. They seek different things from me</p><p>They have different forms of a family they believe in.</p><p>It�s not just Megu who disrupts the harmony of the family. Megu has her thoughts on what a family is, or what it has to do</p><p>Kei-chan</p><p>Therefore, Megu�s not wrong either. Yamamine house formed their family by itself as well. In family relationships, there�s no right or wrong. There�s a family with just several people living in the same house. Or even those in the same family, they may think differently on their definition of family But, we�re us. This is Kuromori family, and we need to create the rules to live in that same family</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>That�s right. But, I thought I�d like to know each other once again before we decide on the rules of this family</p><p>I.</p><p>To be honest, I thought that I understand everyone in the family for the past four months. I�m such an idiot. That�s why I got carried away.</p><p>I got conceited, thinking that I can deal with everything on my own.</p><p>I never thought that Agnes would be such a bright and talkative girl until Luna came. I never thought of Misuzu�s true feelings. Mana and Ruriko were such stable girls now, also</p><p>I look at Nei.</p><p>I never thought that Onee-chan was lonely</p><p>i, no, I�m not</p><p>Nei�s embarrassed.</p><p>It�s okay. We�re alone right now</p><p>Okay</p><p>Nei�s body loosens up.</p><p>I see. I�ve been trying to force myself to become everyone�s big sister, but in the end, I�m just lonely</p><p>It�s okay now, I�m here for you</p><p>I massage Nei�s hand again.</p><p>I�m happy that Onee-chan�s here for me too</p><p>Yeah</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>Tell everyone else the same thing, okay?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Kei-chan�s always been lonely. Therefore, you�re happy when someone stays by your side. But, that�s enough for you that you don�t need to be satisfied more than that</p><p>Me?</p><p>That�s why you accept everything from everyone. You don�t complain. Kei-chan, you�re that kind of guy</p><p>Nei stares at my hand that massages hers.</p><p>Kei-chan, you said that you were a hollow person, but that�s not true. Kei-chan�s full right now. You�re filled with a substance to the limit</p><p>Filled.</p><p>I mean, Kei-chan now has me, everyone. A family. Isn�t that enough happiness for Kei-chan?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>That might be.</p><p>It�s us who misunderstood. We�re greedy women, and so we�re not satisfied even though we�re happy. We want to reach greater happiness than now</p><p>Greater than now.</p><p>Mii-chan, Megu-chan, and I are the same. We�re happy enough to live together in this family, being together with Kei-chan, and yet, we wanted more</p><p>Nei takes a deep breath.</p><p>And since we think that way, we assumed that Kei-chan thought of the same. That you wanted to become happier, but you�re holding back. We assumed that way</p><p>I was holding back?</p><p>Therefore, thinking that Kei-chan�s frustrated, I prepared a new girl for you to rape. It was Mii-chan and me who were frustrated though</p><p>Nei and Misuzu.</p><p>Then, Megu-chan thinks that Kei-chan is like her, that you want to live together with her in peace. There are other family members, and so Megu-chan is holding back from monopolizing Kei-chan, and she misunderstands that Kei-chan�s holding back too Oh.</p><p>But, I�m not dissatisfied with the current life.</p><p>Instead, I didn�t understand why Megu�s so dissatisfied.</p><p>That�s why Megu-chan�s dissatisfied because she thinks that Kei-chan understands her feelings, but you prioritize other girls</p><p>In Megu�s head, I�m also as dissatisfied as much as she does.</p><p>I guess that�s the reason why all the talk with Megu doesn�t work</p><p>Megu thinks that I know her dissatisfaction, and so she�s angry that I�m not helping her.</p><p>She�s not in a state where she�d listen usually.</p><p>Yeah. Why is Yoshi-kun prioritizing that girl over me? Mukii! or something like that</p><p>I see.</p><p>Therefore, Tsukiko-san exposing Kei-chan�s thoughts was the right thing to do</p><p>Megu�s made to understand that what I think is different from what she believes in.</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>That�s why Megu was depressed when Luna showed off my thoughts to her.</p><p>She thinks that I betrayed her.</p><p>But, after another round.</p><p>Tsukiko created an opportunity for Megu to free her mind.</p><p>Megu showed her true feelings to me.</p><p>Then, we reconstructed our relationship of mutual trust.</p><p>Furthermore, Tsukiko turned Megu to her little sister right away.</p><p>Megu�s mind is stable for now that she�s found a powerful boss that can protect her.</p><p>For now.</p><p>Geez, this is hard. And it�ll continue to get harder</p><p>Though she�s stable for now, we don�t know when she fires up again.</p><p>That�s how a family is anyway.</p><p>But, I�m happy with this. Onee-chan</p><p>I said. Nei.</p><p>Yeah, I got it. I finally, wait, that�s not it</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I somehow understand Kei-chan now. But it�s not perfect. Though if it�s the Takakura sisters, it�s different</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>No, even if one can read people�s thoughts, understanding, and analyzing, that is a different skill. And that�s why Tsukiko-san and the girls don�t know everything</p><p>Right.</p><p>People will never completely understand each other.</p><p>Much less, I can�t imagine what will Kei-chan do tomorrow</p><p>She bonks her forehead on mine.</p><p>People try to understand each other all the time, and they change gradually</p><p>People never stay the same.</p><p>We�ve got to move forward by all means. Did you know, Kei-chan?</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>What?</p><p>All creatures continue to evolve. It can be retrogression, but it�s still the shape of evolution</p><p>Retrogression�s also evolution?</p><p>Horse hooves are their middle finger. Evolving to run faster, they hide their four other fingers</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>If one work hard for a goal, then once they pursued one possibility, another potential would be gone. Furthermore, evolution�s merit and demerits aren�t equal. Bighorn sheep grew their horns for fighting, but it caused their destruction Pursuing one possibility doesn�t guarantee happiness.</p><p>A soccer player abandons the possibility of entering the baseball club and will join no other club than soccer.</p><p>But, entering the soccer club doesn�t mean that one can become a regular.</p><p>If the person chose the baseball club, then he might�ve entered the Koushien stadium.</p><p>However, the person chose soccer and can�t join baseball anymore.</p><p>Going for both is impossible.</p><p>There are only 24 hours in one day.</p><p>People and families change all the time. You need to have the resolve for it, for better or for worse, but you shouldn�t regret any of it.</p><p>Nei tells me with a smile.</p><p>Yeah. But, Onee-chan has something that will never change</p><p>Wait, no way, really?</p><p>I.</p><p>It�s my love for you, Onee-chan.</p><p>Nei.</p><p>Oh geez! That�s a stupid cheesy line! I love you too though</p><p>We kiss each other passionately.</p><empty-line/><p>Err, what should we do?</p><p>Nei asks while we�re hugging each other.</p><p>What does Onee-chan want to do?</p><p>Hmm. But, Kei-chan�s tired, right?</p><p>I don�t even know how many times I�ve ejaculated for today.</p><p>Let�s go brush our teeth and sleep for tonight</p><p>Right. Let�s do that</p><p>Nei replied with a smile.</p><p>Then, I don�t have to work with the bakery for tomorrow</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Ruriko and the girls would deal with the share for tomorrow</p><p>The current lineup of products and the 50-yen cheaper ones.</p><p>They�re done with the preliminary work.</p><p>Thus, I have time tomorrow</p><p>I should be able to pile up my semen by tomorrow.</p><p>I want to cum inside Onee-chan</p><p>Yeah, I want that too</p><p>Nei hugs me.</p><p>She grinds her voluptuous breasts on me.</p><p>Okay, let�s go sleep in your room naked!</p><p>Wait, naked?</p><p>Yeah. Since if we�re naked, we can have sex right away tomorrow! Right?</p><p>If Nei likes it, I won�t complain.</p><p>Then, after having sex, we take a bath and go to school together</p><p>Right. Tomorrow�s Monday.</p><p>My daily life resumes.</p><p>Okay, let�s do that</p><p>Nei stands up.</p><p>She pulls my hand and hurries me.</p><p>We leave the library and walk down the corridor.</p><p>Now!</p><p>Nei and I are holding each other�s hands.</p><p>Heading to my room, jogging.</p><p>Smiling at each other.</p><p>Oh.</p><p>This is happiness.</p><p>That warmth in my chest at this moment.</p><p>I won�t forget this until I die.</p><p>Hurry, hurry! FORWARD!</p><p>Nei started singing.</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Nei�s singing voice is beautiful.</p><p>Nei leads me by the hand while she sings.</p><p>I walk along with her in the corridor at night.</p><p>By the way, Onee-chan</p><p>What?</p><p>You don�t want to join the chorus club?</p><p>When Nei came back from America and just entered high school.</p><p>She was in the chorus club.</p><p>But, the male teacher under Shirasaka Sousuke attacked her.</p><p>Margo-san made sure that the guy had no hope of recovery.</p><p>Nei burned down the Kendo hall.</p><p>Nei became a delinquent in school.</p><p>And so, she couldn�t participate in club activities.</p><p>When she returned to Japan, she was filled with hope that she can enjoy ordinary school life.</p><p>I won�t. I don�t mind it anymore</p><p>Why?</p><p>Kei-chan hears this song after all</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>And that�s enough for me. My voice isn�t for everyone to hear</p><p>I see.</p><p>Ah, although Megu-chan�s better in singing this song though</p><p>Megu?</p><p>You know, you went and had Karaoke back in May, right?</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>Meug-chan�s mother graduated from a music college if I recall correctly</p><p>Megu�s biological mother was a student in a music college, then Shirasaka Sousuke happened.</p><p>I heard that she often sings, even when she was a prostitute.</p><p>Minaho-neesan told me.</p><p>Megu often sang when she was young.</p><p>Now that you mentioned it, Megu often sings when cleaning up</p><p>She sings in a low voice.</p><p>It must be her bond with her late mother, or should I say that she starts to hum when her heart is in a neutral state. I�m like that too</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>Back when we were confined in America, at nights where Kei-chan�s not present, I sing a song in the bed. A Japanese song</p><p>And for nights where Kei-san�s absent.</p><p>It�s when Viola rapes him.</p><p>I sang anything. A cheerful song, whichever comes to my mind</p><p>Right</p><p>This is my first time knowing about that.</p><p>Humans are profound.</p><p>You can�t understand them right away.</p><p>There�s always something unknown, and one must be modest with it.</p><p>Mistakes, misunderstandings, disagreements.</p><p>Kei-chan, did you sing a song when you were young?</p><p>I.</p><p>I never sang</p><p>I see</p><p>If I try to sing, Grandma would tell me that I�m noisy</p><p>We were living together in that cramped kitchen.</p><p>I mean, Mother would scold Grandma if I make a noise</p><p>Instead of directly scolding me, she�ll nag Grandma instead.</p><p>Oh, sorry. Sorry</p><p>Nei apologized.</p><p>Don�t mind it. My household was the abnormal one. You don�t have to apologize for it Onee-chan</p><p>Right. I was raised in an abnormal house.</p><p>They weren�t decent people.</p><p>I�ve got to understand that idea.</p><p>It�s not the world that�s strange, it�s me.</p><p>Then, let�s go to Karaoke next time with everyone. I�ll sing along. I�ll learn how to do it first though</p><p>Megu�s happy if she can show off her strong point.</p><p>We also need an event for everyone to accept the Takakura sisters and Yukino.</p><p>Yeah, We should! Let�s plan that! Oh right, let�s go call Kana-chan in too! And if they�re free, let�s call Shou-oneechan and Rei-chan as well</p><p>Anya might come too</p><p>She should be in Japan for a while.</p><p>If you do that, Kyouko-san will join in too. That would be trouble. Kyouko-san�s gonna start singing the Sentai series medley</p><p>That looks fun</p><p>Eeh? I mean, it�ll start with Goranger! Then, it�ll continue forever! It even has Ninja Captain with it, also, Rainbow Sentai Robin and Kyouryuu Sentai Koseidon</p><p>Looks fun. I�ll let Agnes and Mao-chan sing precure songs on the other hand</p><p>We continue to walk the corridor while talking.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Wait.</p><p>Ugh</p><p>A small girl is squatting in front of my room.</p><p>Master!</p><p>Michi�s waiting for me with a crying face.</p><p>Oh, what�s wrong, Michi?</p><p>If I recall, she was training with Haruka, her big sister.</p><p>Aneue is such an idiot that she�s trying to get me angry.</p><p>O-Okay?</p><p>And so, I used Kudou style techniques on her for real!</p><p>Err.</p><p>So, where�s she right now?</p><p>She�s fainted in the basement</p><p>Is she okay?</p><p>I mean, Kudou style technique is.</p><p>Yes, I hammered my Qi into her, and so there�s no damage in her physical body. I covered her with a blanket just in case.</p><p>That room was Agnes� former confinement room.</p><p>If I remember correctly, there are beddings left there.</p><p>It�s troublesome to bring her to the bed, and so I left her laying down on the floor</p><p>Is that okay? I think she�ll catch a cold with that</p><p>Aneue is an idiot so she won�t catch colds</p><p>Well, her body seems sturdy, yes.</p><p>And so, why are you depressed?</p><p>Why is she waiting in front of my room looking like she�s about to cry?</p><p>I knocked out both my sister and mother on the same day!</p><p>Oh, that one.</p><p>She�s shocked.</p><p>Though we couldn�t understand each other, I tried to settle it all with violence</p><p>She�s been dispirited after knocking out her mother.</p><p>Despite that, she even made her sister faint.</p><p>No, it should be okay, Michi</p><p>I said.</p><p>Master?</p><p>Michi looked puzzled.</p><p>You haven�t knocked out your father and brother yet, it�s just two of five. You haven�t reached half. You can still go on, no problem!</p><p>Michi�s tears start to spill over.</p><p>uugh, Master!</p><p>Michi jumped to my chest and starts crying.</p><p>Err.</p><p>I look at Nei.</p><p>Nei.</p><p>Geez, it can�t be helped</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>I�m the big sis okay, Mitchan! Come with us, let�s sleep together. Okay, Yo-chan?</p><p>She changes the way she calls me.</p><p>From Kei-chan to Yo-chan.</p><p>I call her the usual, as well.</p><p>Come here, Mitchan, let�s go inside the room! You too, Yo-chan!</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I open the room.</p><p>Let�s have the night with the three of us!</p><p>Chapter 792 - IN&#x3000;MY&#x3000;DREAM</p><p>Chapter 792&#xFF0E;IN&#x3000;MY&#x3000;DREAM</p><p>Nei and Michi enter my room.</p><p>Now then, it�s been a while since I got in Yo-chan�s room!</p><p>Nei�s in high-tension.</p><p>Err, uhm</p><p>On the other hand, Michi�s fidgeting.</p><p>What�s wrong, Michi?</p><p>I call her out, then Michi sends Nei a glance.</p><p>Could it be that I�m a hindrance?</p><p>Nei smiled at Michi.</p><p>Yeah. You sure are a hindrance right now A hindrance, nuisance, an obstacle That�s right Mitchan Nufufu</p><p>i�m Sorry!</p><p>Michi shrinks back in fear.</p><p>Uhm, I already had my fill with Master earlier, Nei-oneesama hasn�t done it yet. Then, maybe I should leave for now?</p><p>You don�t have to mind it!</p><p>Nei said, smiling.</p><p>Actually, if it�s just the two of us, I�d be too embarrassed to know what to do. I�m glad that Mitchan is with us</p><p>Is it okay?</p><p>Nei giggled and hugged Michi in front.</p><p>Mitchan�s depressed, right? Don�t hold back then, you�re also my little sister. Don�t just fawn on Yo-chan, I�m here too</p><p>O-Okay. Thank you</p><p>Michi thanked Nei.</p><p>Now then.</p><p>Well, let�s brush our teeth for now and wash our face</p><p>This mansion is a brothel.</p><p>We�ve got a large bath around, but each room also has a shower and restroom.</p><p>That includes my room.</p><p>This room is a sleepover spot for my women, and so.</p><p>There�s spare toothbrush prepared around.</p><p>Misuzu and Megu are the only ones who have their personal toothbrush and cups in my room.</p><p>Ruriko and Mana bring in the brush from their room when they�re staying over.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Nagisa come to my room after brushing and washing.</p><p>Edie uses a disposable toothbrush in the room.</p><p>Each of their personality shows up from that.</p><p>Yo-chan, gimme toothbrush please</p><p>Nei�s on the disposable toothbrush group.</p><p>Me too, please</p><p>Michi too.</p><p>With my job, I don�t know where I�ll stay most of the time. And thus, I use disposable toothbrush when available</p><p>I see.</p><p>Now that you mention it, Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are on the disposable toothbrush side too</p><p>When they�re staying over this room until morning.</p><p>Yes. Kouzuki SS has them wrapped in vinyl and distributed among everyone. The package is guaranteed impossible to falsify, they change a single color in the box and the tear of it 1</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>That�s the number one object you place in your mouth after all</p><p>I see. There�s a possibility for an everyday use toothbrush to be smeared with poison.</p><p>Misuzu-oneesama and the security subjects mustn�t feel the inconvenience, and so it has to be us, the bodyguards. Our party�s security measures will break if the bodyguard�s health is damaged</p><p>The bodyguards need to be careful to make sure that they can move without a problem when the push comes to shove.</p><p>As for me, I�m just not used to having objects I own</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>I don�t have an attachment to objects that much. That�s because I don�t think that I�ll be having them for long anyway</p><p>Now that she mentioned it, Katsuko-nee gave Kana-senpai a lot of stuff.</p><p>Look, I had a long time where I don�t own anything</p><p>It�s her time captured in the US.</p><p>Nei doesn�t own anything because of Cesario Viola.</p><p>Therefore, I�m reluctant to have something I call my toothbrush or my cup. Somehow, using disposables feels better for me</p><p>If it was me back then,</p><p>I�d tell Nei, don�t say that, how about finding something you can call your own without thinking</p><p>But now.</p><p>Ya-chan�s like that. I see</p><p>I affirm it with Nei first.</p><p>After all, Nei�s past is a part of her now.</p><p>Yeah. That�s why when I buy some books or manga, I put them all in the library. I want them to be a property of the mansion more than mine. You know, I�m one of those washed away by fate and drifted into this mansion She wants to add her books to the collection the former prostitutes left.</p><p>I know. I shouldn�t be doing that. I know that I have to treasure what I own too</p><p>I.</p><p>If you know that, then it should be okay. Just take it slowly</p><p>Yo-chan?</p><p>Rushing doesn�t fix anything. Our lives are long enough for that</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Don�t rush.</p><p>People change no matter what, and so move forward with it.</p><p>You�re right. I thought so too</p><p>Nei replied brightly</p><p>Okay, let�s brush our teeth</p><p>The three of us line up in front of the mirror in the bathroom, and we brush our teeth.</p><p>Nei�s approximately at the same height as me, and Michi�s smaller.</p><p>This is fun, seeing the three of us in a line like this</p><p>Yes</p><p>It�s definitely a fun view.</p><p>After our mouths, we clean up our faces.</p><p>Hey, Yo-chan, haa!</p><p>Nei blows a mint breath on me.</p><p>Let�s see if your mouth is clean</p><p>Sure</p><p>I kiss Nei.</p><p>We feel around each other�s mouth using our tongues.</p><p>Puha Ufufufu! Both of us have the same taste in our mouths</p><p>Well, we were using the same toothpaste.</p><p>Master, please confirm mine as well</p><p>Michi looked up at me bashfully.</p><p>Sure, sure</p><p>I kiss Michi too.</p><p>I poke around Michi�s teeth with my tongue.</p><p>I feel her smooth enamel with the tip of my tongue,</p><p>Hauu, it makes me wet!</p><p>Huh, Michi?</p><p>Master�s licking my gums 2</p><p>It looks like it�s an erogenous zone for her.</p><p>Speaking of which, Ya-chan and I will take a shower tomorrow, what about you, Michi?</p><p>Michi�s been training with her sister in the basement, and so.</p><p>I think she should take a bath because of sweat.</p><p>Then, I�ll hold it until tomorrow</p><p>Michi replied.</p><p>I mean, we�re going to get sweaty anyway, aren�t we?</p><p>She said, blushing.</p><p>It�s good that she�s still slightly embarrassed no matter how much sex we had already.</p><p>Nope. We�re going to sleep now. I mean, Yo-chan�s already tired, and he wants to take a rest</p><p>Nei said gently.</p><p>Oh, is that so. then.</p><p>Michi looks a bit disappointed.</p><p>This young and petite beauty is such an obscene masochist.</p><p>That�s why we thought of sleeping for tonight and having sex right in the morning!</p><p>Nei said, showing a teasing smile.</p><p>I�ll be taking the fresh semen in the morning after a good night rest</p><p>Michi�s taken aback.</p><p>And that�s why we�re sleeping naked tonight. By tomorrow morning, I�ll start by licking on Yo-chan�s dick</p><p>That�s a good idea!</p><p>Michi�s eyes start shining.</p><p>I�d like that too! Brilliant! I want to serve too! An early morning rape couldn�t go any better!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Then, you�re going to sleep too now, Mitchan?</p><p>Yes!</p><p>Well then, let�s drag Yo-chan to the bed! GO!</p><p>YESSIR!</p><p>Nei and Michi drag me to the bed.</p><p>Okay, it�s a competition who gets naked first!</p><p>Okay!</p><p>Nei and Michi strips in front of me.</p><p>As for me, I�m only wearing a bathrobe, and so I took it off right away.</p><p>ooh! Look at Yo-chan! But, I won�t lose to Mitchan!</p><p>I won�t lose either!</p><p>The two take off their clothes, forgetting their manners.</p><p>But it�s fun.</p><p>I sit down on my bed and watch them.</p><p>Ahahaha! You�ve got the order wrong!</p><p>The two are wearing nothing but underwear now, but,</p><p>Michi took off her bra first, Nei went with her panty.</p><p>This one�s faster!</p><p>Nei unhooks the back of her bra, but.</p><p>Michi�s faster.</p><p>It�s my win!</p><p>She jumps to my side, naked.</p><p>Wait, huh?</p><p>Fufufu! My breasts and butt has less resistance compared to Nei-oneesama, and so I can take them off smoothly</p><p>shit!</p><p>Nei screams as she jumps to my open side.</p><p>I didn�t account Mitchan�s flat chest!</p><p>Hearing you say that makes me sad</p><p>Michi hangs her head.</p><p>Don�t mind it, Mitchan, flat chest is a status! It�s your individuality!</p><p>I don�t want to be told by someone who has humongous ones</p><p>Michi looks at Nei�s voluptuous breasts enviously.</p><p>This only gives me stiff shoulders</p><p>No, it�s beautiful</p><p>I appreciate Nei�s beautiful breasts.</p><p>Ya-chan�s breasts aren�t just big, it�s also has a beautiful shape</p><p>I�m always working hard in muscle training to make sure it doesn�t sag</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>Besides, it�s not just the shape, the feel is also great! It gets a lot of praise after all</p><p>Huh, from who?</p><p>Who�s praising Nei�s breasts?</p><p>Yo-chan</p><p>Wait, it�s me.</p><p>Yo-chan�s always touching it, it�s praise you know? You love my breasts that much, don�t you?</p><p>I.</p><p>Yeah. I love Ya-chan�s breasts</p><p>Ufufufu, thanks</p><p>Nei smiled happily.</p><p>Of course, I love everything about Ya-chan, Not just your breasts</p><p>Yaay I love you too, Yo-chan!</p><p>Nei kisses me on the cheeks.</p><p>I�m sorry for not having breasts at all</p><p>Oh.</p><p>On my right side is a depressed cutie.</p><p>Michi, I love you too though. Like, this much</p><p>I kiss the back of Michi�s ears.</p><p>Ahn Please don�t lick me there!</p><p>I like how you�re so sensitive</p><p>I mean, what do you think of Yo-chan though, Mitchan?</p><p>Nei stares and teases Michi.</p><p>Obviously I love Master!</p><p>Michi clings to me and then pushed me to the bed.</p><p>Woah!</p><p>Nei�s dragged and collapsed into the bed.</p><p>Pomf.</p><p>Master!</p><p>Michi gets on top of me and rubs her flat chest on me.</p><p>I can feel Michi�s nipples scrubbing.</p><p>I love you!</p><p>She kisses me all over my face.</p><p>Then, she starts sniffing me on my neck and around my ear.</p><p>uu, it smells like Master!</p><p>What, you�ve got smell fetish now, Mitchan?</p><p>Nei lies down on the bed and rests her chin in one of her hands as she asks Michi.</p><p>Yes. I�m a perverted woman who gets wet down there when I smell Master�s scent</p><p>Michi�s rubbing her crotch on my legs.</p><p>Oh, it�s getting wet.</p><p>Michi�s leaking out warm liquid from her pussy, and it�s getting my legs wet.</p><p>But, no. Not tonight</p><p>uugh, I know</p><p>Michi doesn�t stop sniffing me, though.</p><p>Hmm. It�s like a cat and a catnip. That�s how Mitchan and Yo-chan is like right now</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>Ah, Master?</p><p>Huh, what�s up, Michi?</p><p>Michi suddenly looked at me bashfully.</p><p>Do I not smell sweaty?</p><p>Oh, Nei mentioned odor earlier, and so she thinks that she smells right now.</p><p>I wonder about that?</p><p>I sniff around Michi�s armpits.</p><p>Awawawa, Master, don�t sniff me there!</p><p>Michi panics, blushing.</p><p>No, it doesn�t smell. You smell good, Michi</p><p>Michi smells like sweet milk.</p><p>Yo-chan, what about me?</p><p>I get up and smell Nei�s scent.</p><p>Yeah, you smell good too, Ya-chan</p><p>Ehehe, then return favor</p><p>Nei rubs her nose on my ears.</p><p>Yeah. What a manly scent. As expected of Yo-chan Haa</p><p>Then, she gets on top of me.</p><p>Yo-chan�s smell makes me feel at ease. I�m losing my strength</p><p>Me too!</p><p>Michi also lies down next to me.</p><p>I face up the ceiling.</p><p>Today was tiring</p><p>Who would�ve thought so many things could happen in a day.</p><p>This could compare to the days in May back then.</p><p>Hey, Yo-chan, I�d like to ask since Mitchan�s here</p><p>Nei whispers.</p><p>What?</p><p>Well, it�s about Mitchan�s sister</p><p>Haruka?</p><p>Well, you know, that girl�s going to stay in here coz Margo-oneechan�s using her for some plans, but</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s a high school Karate champion, and she�s well known for it.</p><p>She�s the perfect personnel for Margo-san to use to attract customers in her martial arts show.</p><p>Yo-chan, do you want to have sex with that girl?</p><p>I�d like to ask as well</p><p>Michi gets up.</p><p>No, I mean, if Yo-chan wants to do it with her then I�ll help out, but.</p><p>I.</p><p>No thanks. Haruka�s quite the troublesome one</p><p>She�s Michi�s sister, so she�s beautiful, but.</p><p>She�s an idiot to the core.</p><p>Yes. Aneue is a booby trap</p><p>Booby trap what?</p><p>Oh, if you carelessly touch her, she�ll explode</p><p>Nei explained.</p><p>Right. Haruka-san�s not a planner nor a semen-demon like Iwakura-san</p><p>Iwakura-san?</p><p>I mean, Haruka-san can do some hand-to-hand combat, and got too serious about it, like Iwakura-san</p><p>A common point between the two.</p><p>The two of them are self-centered, quite energetic, and stupid.</p><p>Thinking about it, Iwakura-san influencing Haruka-san would be the scariest thing that could happen</p><p>Iwakura-san�s vulgar conspiracies, combined with Haruka�s strength, would be something.</p><p>It should be okay. The two of them don�t like people that are like themselves, and so they won�t get along</p><p>Or should I say that they�ll oppose each other from the moment they see each other?</p><p>Disputes don�t come to exist unless they�re people of the same level.</p><p>Therefore, our relationship with Iwakura-san is unopposed.</p><p>Well, let�s just send the judo club pervert that Kana-senpai mentioned to Iwakura-san as a gift</p><p>Besides, I think that she�ll start acting violently again unless we send her a sacrifice.</p><p>I�m sure that Iwakura-san would have fun with the guy who sends a dick pic to the junior of Kana-senpai in the tennis club.</p><p>I couldn�t come up with ideas on how to deal with that man either way.</p><p>Can�t just cut off that guy�s dick like how they did with Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>Feeling sleepy now, Yo-chan?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>Yeah, a bit</p><p>Then just lie down The aircon�s doing it�s work if we�re sleeping now then let�s put on the blanket</p><p>This brothel�s temperature is adjusted to warm to make sure that you don�t feel cold when naked.</p><p>But, if we�re to sleep.</p><p>We�ll catch a cold if we stay like this.</p><p>Mitchan, there</p><p>Yes Onee-sama</p><p>Then, the three of us lie down on the bed.</p><p>Let�s put on the blanket</p><p>Nei tries to pull the bed cover, but</p><p>Ah, gimme a second</p><p>What?</p><p>I�ll do that, you can lie down Ya-chan</p><p>Sure</p><p>Nei lies down on the bed.</p><p>Her big breasts level down with its weight, but.</p><p>Her young and elastic breasts show how much voluptuous it is.</p><p>Goodnight, Onee-chan</p><p>I kiss Nei.</p><p>While I rub Nei�s breasts with my one hand.</p><p>Wow, this is cool, it�s jiggling</p><p>Ugh</p><p>Michi�s groaning from the side</p><p>Go on, touch it to Michi</p><p>What?</p><p>It�s your big sister�s breasts</p><p>I said. Nei smiled at Michi.</p><p>Come here, Mitchan</p><p>Ah, yes</p><p>Michi goes next to Nei and timidly guides her hand to Nei�s chest.</p><p>You can touch it harder</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Michi�s small hand massage Nei�s huge breasts.</p><p>ooh, this is splendid!</p><p>Michi mutters.</p><p>But, I feel envious and sad, uugh</p><p>Michi.</p><p>She�s been under her Grandfather�s custody when she was a child.</p><p>Therefore, her relationship with her sister and mother.</p><p>She never feels at ease when she�s with them.</p><p>That is the problem Michi�s having now.</p><p>Furthermore, Misuzu�s been the spiritual elder-sister for Michi.</p><p>For an only child, her job as the elder sister is imperfect.</p><p>She�s created a master-servant relationship with Michi.</p><p>I�m jealous of Mitchan�s ass though</p><p>Nei grabs Michi�s ass.</p><p>Look at this, small yet elastic. I want that. My ass is too thick after all</p><p>Nei-oneesama�s beautiful</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Besides, Master loves Nei-oneesama the most</p><p>Michi?</p><p>Hmm? Then you�re giving up on Yo-chan?</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>No, that�s not it</p><p>Then don�t say that</p><p>She pokes Michi�s nose.</p><p>I�m sorry</p><p>Michi apologized.</p><p>Michi�s also cute. Looking at you closely, you�re just like a doll</p><p>Wawawawawah, I�m not</p><p>No.</p><p>Actually, Michi�s a high-quality beauty.</p><p>She�s an extreme black-haired Japanese beauty if she�s just sitting, not saying anything.</p><p>The shape of her face is purely beautiful.</p><p>Her small body is cute.</p><p>I think that you�re cute</p><p>thank you</p><p>Michi replied bashfully</p><p>Uhm, Master</p><p>What?</p><p>Michi will serve you forever</p><p>I.</p><p>That�s natural, and I�ll pet you forever too, Michi</p><p>Yes, thank you</p><p>Michi smiled happily</p><p>Then.</p><p>I returned to the middle, just like earlier.</p><p>Goodnight, Ya-chan</p><p>Goodnight, Yo-chan</p><p>Goodnight, Michi</p><p>Good night, Master</p><p>We kiss each other</p><p>Goodnight, Mitchan</p><p>Goodnight, Nei-oneesama</p><p>Nei and Michi opened up to each other as sisters.</p><p>Then, let�s turn off the lights.</p><p>Nei flicks the switch on the bedside and turned off the lights.</p><p>That�s a love hotel feature.</p><p>This is a brothel back then anyway.</p><p>Yo-chan, hold my hand</p><p>Sure, Michi, hand</p><p>Yes</p><p>The three of us hold each other�s hand.</p><p>Yo-chan�s warm</p><p>Nei mutters.</p><p>Yes, it�s warm, Onee-sama</p><p>Michi replied instead of me.</p><p>As expected, my body�s tired.</p><p>I fell asleep right away.</p><p>I woke up in the middle of the night.</p><p>Nei�s sleeping beside me.</p><p>What a beautiful sleeping face.</p><p>On the other side, Michi�s also sleeping with a cute face.</p><p>Then, the two are still.</p><p>Still holding my hand.</p><p>Oh.</p><p>I think this is what they call happiness.</p><p>I have people I love.</p><p>I have people I need.</p><p>I must be happy.</p><p>While thinking of that.</p><p>Chapter 793 - CRAZY FOR YOU Nei-oneechan love sex</p><p>Chapter 793. CRAZY FOR YOU Nei-oneechan love sex</p><p>Good morning</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>Good morning, Yo-chan!</p><p>What a gentle voice.</p><p>The warmth of someone�s skin.</p><p>I slowly open my eyes.</p><p>It�s still dim, but the gentle morning light shines on the beautiful face in front of me.</p><p>Nei.</p><p>My precious.</p><p>Nei�s on top of me.</p><p>Her pink nipples are touching my chest.</p><p>good morning</p><p>I reply to the angel in a hurry.</p><p>It�s embarrassing that Nei�s watching my sleeping face all this time. Awkward.</p><p>Yes, good morning! And I love you today as well</p><p>Nei gives me hugs and kisses.</p><p>me too. I�ll always love you</p><p>Having someone you love next to you as soon as you wake up is a blessing.</p><p>Is there anything better than this?</p><p>I know Ufufu, I�ll love you forever too!</p><p>Nei rubs her cheeks on mine.</p><p>The morning atmosphere and the feel of her naked body feel pleasant.</p><p>I mean, touching Nei feels too pleasant.</p><p>No, no.</p><p>I feel something itching down below. It feels good though.</p><p>Good morning, Master</p><p>Michi�s on my lower half, licking off my dick.</p><p>This one seems to be awake as well, and so I�d like to start my service right away!</p><p>The petite beauty puts my glans in her mouth and starts sucking it.</p><p>Ooh, that feels good.</p><p>Master�s thing right in the morning is delicious!</p><p>Her small red tongue starts stimulating the girth.</p><p>I will serve you for my life as well, Master</p><p>Michi.</p><p>Here�s your beloved breasts, Yo-chan</p><p>Nei pushes her breasts to my face.</p><p>yeah</p><p>I bury my face on Nei�s bountiful valley and suck on her both nipples in turns.</p><p>I play it around with my tongue.</p><p>Ahn That feels good, Yo-chan!</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>This is good enough.</p><p>This is my life.</p><p>Master, it�s getting bigger</p><p>Michi rubs it with her small hands and wets it with her tongue and saliva.</p><p>She�s stroking my penis in a slimy way.</p><p>Ah, that feels good, Michi</p><p>Not yet, there�s still more to come</p><p>Michi caresses my glans with her fingers.</p><p>At the same time, Michi�s tongue goes from my penis to my anus.</p><p>uugh.</p><p>Yo-chan, me too!</p><p>Nei starts kissing me at the back of my ear, neck, near the armpit, nipple, all of the erogenous zones.</p><p>She gently pats my head.</p><p>Ufufu looks like I�m doing well! Oh, so cute Yo-chan�s face is so cute!</p><p>Nei�s smiling.</p><p>She�s looking only at me.</p><p>Hey, what should I do? I�m getting excited just from looking at Yo-chan�s pleased face ! Look, Yo-chan</p><p>Nei whispers to my ears.</p><p>Looking at Yo-chan is enough to make me wet, so.</p><p>She looks at me with her wet eyes.</p><p>I can see my reflection in it.</p><p>I�m sure that Nei can also see her face in my eyes too.</p><p>Hey, take responsibility for it, Yo-chan</p><p>I stretch out my hand and reach for Nei�s crotch.</p><p>Kuchuri.</p><p>Warm juice moistens my hand.</p><p>aahn</p><p>I stir up Nei�s entrance with my index finger.</p><p>Sliding my fingers in her slit.</p><p>Exposing her clitoris.</p><p>My fingers gently rub her most sensitive part.</p><p>aah, that feels good!</p><p>Nei embraces me with eyes of desire.</p><p>Nei�s plump body, smooth skin.</p><p>Her hair smells good.</p><p>The smell of sweat and love nectar further arouses me.</p><p>Hey, Yo-chan. Your finger�s good and all, but, Yo-chan</p><p>Nei pleads.</p><p>I want it! I want Yo-chan�s thing shoved deep inside of me!</p><p>Oh, Nei�s insides are oozing out love nectar like it�s a hot spring.</p><p>Promise me one thing</p><p>I looked at Nei in the eyes and said.</p><p>Sure, I�ll do it, I promise anything!</p><p>Nei replies, while her body trembles.</p><p>Then, let�s have more sex</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Nei�s surprised.</p><p>Ya-chan, you�re not having much sex with me because you�re taking your little sisters into consideration, right?</p><p>that�s, ahn</p><p>I pushed Nei�s clitoris lightly and rubbed it.</p><p>The past few days have been a lot of trouble, but,</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, Mana, Agnes, the Takakura sisters, and even Yukino had sex with me.</p><p>Despite that, it�s been a while since I had sex with Nei.</p><p>I mean, I�m everyone�s big sister</p><p>Nei said, but I.</p><p>But I want to do it with Ya-chan too!</p><p>I grab Nei�s huge breast with my empty hand and rub it.</p><p>sorry</p><p>Nei apologized to me unconsciously.</p><p>Uhm, if Yo-chan wants to do it with me, then just say it, I�m ready anytime</p><p>That�s not it</p><p>I looked straight into Nei�s eyes and said.</p><p>I want to do it when we both want to</p><p>Yo-chan?</p><p>I want to have all-out sex when Nei wants to do it with me, and I want to do it with Nei. I�m sure that it feels good if we do that</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>You don�t have to hold back and let other girls take over! You�re my woman that goes before everyone�s big sister Everyone�s the same!</p><p>Yes. Nei-oneesama holding back and letting us fulfill our desires is upsetting</p><p>Michi, who continues to fellate me, speaks to Nei.</p><p>Master�s thing is really hard now. Nei-oneesama, have fun</p><p>You sure I can go first? Mitchan?</p><p>Michi;</p><p>Onee-sama has the priority. Michi is a little sister who knows manners</p><p>She looked up and smiled.</p><p>I�ll do it with Michi after Ya-chan anyway</p><p>Yes. My womb would be ready to receive Master�s semen for sure</p><p>I get up.</p><p>Ya-chan�s bottom</p><p>eeh?</p><p>I want to defile this nice-looking body with all my strength!</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>Okay. Defile it all you want then</p><p>She rolls over and lies down.</p><p>Come!</p><p>I get on top of Nei.</p><p>Nei spreads her legs, waiting for me to come in.</p><p>I ready my penis.</p><p>I rub my glans into Nei�s entrance and her clitoris.</p><p>Our mucous membranes make contact.</p><p>aahn! that also feels good, but you know?</p><p>Nei looked up at me.</p><p>I want it inside of me, deep inside! I want Yo-chan�s penis</p><p>If that�s the case.</p><p>I fit my glans into her opening.</p><p>yes! Like that! Then just shove it in!</p><p>Defying Nei�s expectations.</p><p>I slowly insert my thing.</p><p>Zuzuzuzuzu.</p><p>It�s as if I�m injecting it.</p><p>My erect penis invades her vagina wet with love nectar.</p><p>aah, it�s here! it�s coming in slowly though</p><p>Nei gives me an eager look as she pleads.</p><p>More! Stronger! I want it intense! Please, Yo-chan!</p><p>Even so, I continue to move slowly.</p><p>It goes inside Nei slowly, slowly.</p><p>aahn! Don�t tease me like that! I want it! I want Yo-chan to go intense on me!</p><p>Nei.</p><p>I also want to do it with Yo-chan a lot! I want to have sex with Yo-chan anytime, anywhere! I want to do them all!</p><p>Hearing her say that is enough.</p><p>I.</p><p>Dommuu</p><p>I thrust in my waist suddenly that I poked Nei�s cervix.</p><p>aauu!</p><p>Then, I start gouging her.</p><p>I stir up Nei�s insides intensely, I violate her like a steam locomotive!</p><p>aah! Yes! That feels good! Yes! Yes! Yo-chan!</p><p>Nei�s body rocks from the strong rhythm.</p><p>Nei�s bountiful breasts bounce around like it�s dancing.</p><p>Yo-chan! Hold my hand! I beg you!</p><p>I pile my hand on top of Nei�s.</p><p>Nei grabs my hand tightly.</p><p>Yes! Do it like that! Yo-chan, have fun with Onee-chan�s body!</p><p>Oh, I lit up the fire inside Nei�s body.</p><p>Onee-chan loves it when Yo-chan�s making a face of pleasure when doing it with me! aahn So cute! Yes! So cute! Yo-chan!</p><p>Nei�s skin is burning up.</p><p>Her white skin starts blushing.</p><p>Her whole body�s sweating.</p><p>The smell of my beloved woman�s scent and her lewd love nectar arouses me.</p><p>aah! I love you! Onee-chan! Onee-chan! I want to stay like this forever!</p><p>I want to be connected with Nei all the time.</p><p>I want us to make love all the time.</p><p>Sure! Onee-chan�s mind and body are all yours! It�s all yours!</p><p>Nei also pushes up her waist from below!</p><p>aahn! Sorry, I�m sorry for being such a strange sister. Onee-chan�s insane! I�m becoming mad from loving Yo-chan too much!</p><p>I�m also going crazy from loving Onee-chan too much!</p><p>In the end, we�re.</p><p>We�re both crazy.</p><p>I need Nei, Nei needs me.</p><p>We�re mad for each other�s existence. It keeps us alive.</p><p>aah, aah! aahn! aah!</p><p>Kuu! aah, Onee-chan! uugh!</p><p>Yo-chan�s so cute</p><p>You too, Onee-chan</p><p>We drown in each other�s bodies.</p><p>We breathe heavily from the pleasure.</p><p>Nei, who feels the pleasure as she embraces me, is irresistibly lovely.</p><p>Nei must be thinking the same with me who�s drowning in pleasure from her body.</p><p>Oh, so hot.</p><p>Our love is so passionate.</p><p>aahn, aahn! That feels good!</p><p>me too, it feels good for me!</p><p>Sweat drops from my forehead and falls into Nei�s soft skin.</p><p>Nei doesn�t hate it.</p><p>Instead, she smiles happily.</p><p>Aah, this is like a dream</p><p>Nei mutters while having sex.</p><p>Having Yo-chan inside of me is such happiness! aah!</p><p>I.</p><p>And that�s why we�re doing it more!</p><p>Yes. More! I�ll ask for it! Having sex with Yo-chan feels good! aah! I love you!</p><p>Ooh.</p><p>Nei�s starting to climb to climax.</p><p>aah! Uhm, you see.</p><p>I know, I get it!</p><p>I head to the last spurt.</p><p>Inside! Pour it inside of me! I want it all!</p><p>Naturally! Onee-chan!</p><p>Kuu, I�m so happy! Yo-chan!</p><p>Nei leaped.</p><p>aah! Onee-chan�s about to cum! Can I? Can Onee-chan cum?</p><p>Yeah, cum! I mean, go ahead and cum a lot!</p><p>Nei and I move like a steam locomotive.</p><p>Sweat, love nectar, and hot sighs spread around as we breathe roughly.</p><p>it�s coming! Yo-chan! aah! Let�s do it together!</p><p>It�s going to be okay!</p><p>The desire to ejaculate rises up from inside as well.</p><p>I put strength on my anus to make sure that I don�t accidentally leak out.</p><p>O-Onee-chan! hurry!</p><p>I continue to prod to the entrance of Nei�s womb.</p><p>I can�t hold it anymore!</p><p>aah! No more! Yo-chan! I�m cumming! Cumming! I�m cumming!</p><p>She grabs my hand tightly.</p><p>Her abdominal muscles start to tremble.</p><p>Then, Nei.</p><p>Onee-chan dives to the sea of ecstasy.</p><p>me too! aah! I�m cumming! Cumming! Onee-chan!</p><p>My glans starts to blow.</p><p>White liquid spurts out of my hole.</p><p>aah! Hot!</p><p>Guu!</p><p>The hot stuff is coming inside my stomach!</p><p>I�m letting out a massive quantity of hot liquid inside Nei�s womb.</p><p>Onee-chan!</p><p>I�m cumming! Cumming even more!</p><p>Let it out! Feel good with my body!</p><p>Nei and I.</p><p>We�re not closing our eyes at the moment of our climax.</p><p>We�re watching each other.</p><p>ooh! Onee-chan�s so cute!</p><p>Nei, who receives a creampie while at the top of ecstasy, is too beautiful.</p><p>Yo-chan�s cute too! aah! I love you! I love you! I love you!</p><p>Nei�s vagina convulses multiple times.</p><p>Her womb gulps in my semen.</p><p>It�s still coming out! I�m not stopping yet! Onee-chan!</p><p>Sure! Don�t stop, break me always! aah!</p><p>Byrururururu!</p><p>My burning hot liquid pours into Nei�s womb.</p><empty-line/><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Our hands hold each other, lower halves still connected.</p><p>I lay down on Nei�s naked body.</p><p>My long ejaculation finally ended.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, Yo-chan!</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, Onee-chan</p><p>Our lips overlap.</p><p>I can hear Nei�s heartbeat in my ears.</p><p>Nei should feel my heartbeat, as well.</p><p>That felt amazing</p><p>Nei smiled at me.</p><p>Yeah. Let�s do that again. Anytime, even today, anywhere.</p><p>But, if that happens, I�ll be madly in love with Yo-chan</p><p>Nei blushed.</p><p>I�m already madly in love with Onee-chan though</p><p>Ufufufu, seriously. I love you too Yo-chan</p><p>Nei hugs me from below.</p><p>Looks like you let out a lot</p><p>Yeah, I took a nights rest, I think that I�m at full tank now</p><p>I think Yo-chan�s already filled me up lots</p><p>Nei presses her forehead on mine.</p><p>It�s warm.</p><p>Uhm</p><p>I hear the combat beauty�s voice from the side.</p><p>Is there any share left for me?</p><p>Oh, Hi, Michi.</p><p>Naturally. It should be okay, Yo-chan�s peerless when it comes to this</p><p>Nei smiled at Michi.</p><p>I�m a bit frustrated though</p><p>Michi?</p><p>When I do it with Master, doing as Master says feels good, but, watching Nei-oneesama�s sex, it seems that having an equal relationship is fun</p><p>Is Michi not having fun in our sex?</p><p>No, I don�t think that�s it</p><p>Hmm, I guess there�s that</p><p>Nei speaks to me, laughing.</p><p>Well, you have your own problems too, Mitchan</p><p>Me too?</p><p>Michi asks with a serious face.</p><p>Yeah. Yo-chan�s not having fun because he�s worried about Mitchan, or should I say that he wants to give Mitchan more pleasure than he wants it himself</p><p>That might be</p><p>Michi nods.</p><p>I�m happy that Master worried about me but, I want Master to enjoy my body more</p><p>You want to drown in sex, don�t you, Mitchan?</p><p>Nei speaks gently.</p><p>Yes. I want Master to have an intense desire and violate me. I welcome all that pain and all the other things</p><p>This masochist.</p><p>But, that doesn�t mean that Yo-chan will do something about your desires</p><p>Yes</p><p>I think that means that Mitchan can�t bewitch Yo-chan with your own charm</p><p>I don�t have that charming body after all</p><p>Michi looks at her flat chest, looking lonely.</p><p>I told you before to change that way of thinking, didn�t I?</p><p>Nei?</p><p>I�ve got this body, and so I can bewitch Yo-chan easy. But, Mitchan doesn�t have that body, and so shouldn�t you think about how to charm him with your body?</p><p>Uugh</p><p>Michi groans.</p><p>You know how Edie does it? She�s got that energetic vibes, and she charms Yo-chan with it</p><p>Edie?</p><p>Oh, you haven�t noticed? Edie�s always practicing her kicks and other stuff, sending Yo-chan panty shots</p><p>Wait, isn�t that just Edie�s bad habit?</p><p>I mean, she�s always moving around.</p><p>Stretching, spreading her legs, something like that.</p><p>Wrong. She�s showing off her beauty as that athletic beauty. All of it is done in secret. Edie never shows her panty to anyone but Yo-chan. Except in times of emergency</p><p>Putting aside her actual combat, she�s only showing her panties to me most of the time.</p><p>Ruri-chan�s Onii-sama, or Mana-chan�s Onii-chan, it�s their choice on how to have Yo-chan take an interest in them the most, weren�t they?</p><p>Yeah, they approach me with a little sister-like personality.</p><p>That�s why I was trying to make a girlish appeal as a slave to Master</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>And, have you ever thought that a slave asking her Master for something as strange?</p><p>Nei asked. Michi;</p><p>She�s taken aback.</p><p>Her displeased face turned to a refreshed one.</p><p>The scales have fallen off my eyes. Nei-oneesama, you�re correct</p><p>Michi bowed her head.</p><p>I�m a slave, and that was quite rude of me. Master, I�m very sorry</p><p>eeh?</p><p>No, what, you?</p><p>Oh, good one, Mitchan, you noticed it right away</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>Yes. Master had a lot of slaves, Mana-imouto, Ruriruri, me, but</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>In fact, Master worries about his slaves, and he doesn�t control them like slaves</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Well, though they say that they�re sex slaves.</p><p>Actually, they�re all beauties who I can�t match.</p><p>We should be the one who needs to act as slaves thoroughly</p><p>Michi speaks to Nei.</p><p>That�s right. You need to make sure that it�s useless for Yo-chan to worry about you, but instead, he should be selfish and do whatever he wants</p><p>Certainly</p><p>Michi.</p><p>That�s right. If Mitchan were to appeal as his number one slave, and then, Yo-chan accepts it, he�ll start to treat you like an ideal slave he can use to relieve himself anytime, anywhere</p><p>Ideal slave.</p><p>Chapter 794 - Please keep it a secret! Sex with Michi</p><p>Chapter 794. Please keep it a secret! Sex with Michi</p><p>I see, kufufufu</p><p>Michi laughs.</p><p>I must not ask from Master but instead, wait for Master to seek me. Nothing but waiting. I could send Master some sexy appeals but never ask for it directly. Even so, my body needs to be prepared so I could entertain Master anytime Err, hey, Michi?</p><p>That�s how a genuine sex slave should be. It�s Master�s personal semen toilet! I want to become like that! No, I will become like that</p><p>Michi�s getting aroused alone.</p><p>Yeah, next time, I think that�s a good idea</p><p>Nei smiled at Michi.</p><p>Next time?</p><p>I mean, you want to have sex right now, don�t you?</p><p>Michi.</p><p>Yes! I can�t hold it anymore!</p><p>She prostrates herself on the bed.</p><p>Uhm, my womb has been itching since earlier</p><p>While watching Nei and I have sex.</p><p>Therefore, I�ll ask for it just this time! Please! If possible, please violate this Michi! I�m begging you</p><p>No, you don�t have to beg like that.</p><p>What are you? A samurai or something?</p><p>She said. Yo-chan, you should get off me by now</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>It�s about time Mitchan had her share</p><p>Nei still wants to be a big sis. No matter what.</p><p>Yeah, go tit</p><p>I get off Nei�s body.</p><p>ahn</p><p>My penis slips out from Nei�s pussy.</p><p>White semen starts dripping out.</p><p>ooh, what a waste</p><p>Seeing that, Michi sticks in her face to Nei�s crotch.</p><p>aahn Don�t puff puff that!</p><p>Kun kun kun kun!</p><p>Michi makes sounds like a thirsty puppy.</p><p>She uses her tongue to lick off my semen from Nei�s slit.</p><p>uugh, Master�s smell is making me shiver! This bitter taste is splendid!</p><p>Michi seems to like the smell and taste of my semen.</p><p>aahn, don�t suck it out! I�m losing Yo-chan�s warmth inside</p><p>Nei said bashfully.</p><p>Geez, don�t mind me now! Go to Yo-chan and lick off his thing instead</p><p>Yes, certainly</p><p>Michi nods while having some of my semen on her nose.</p><p>Master! Serve! Serve!</p><p>Now she�s coming for my crotch.</p><p>Then, she puts my glans in her mouth.</p><p>Letting out a lot of salivae.</p><p>Then, she licks off my penis smeared with semen and love nectar.</p><p>Chupa! Chupa! Chupa!</p><p>This little girl knows how to make lewd sounds on purpose.</p><p>Kufufufufu! I can feel Master�s thing growing bigger inside my mouth</p><p>She holds my penis from the root with both hands and moves her mouth and tongue freely around it.</p><p>Michi licks the back of my glans while stroking the root lightly.</p><p>Caressing the glans with her fingers, kissing my whole penis.</p><p>She looked up at me to see my expression.</p><p>She�s checking where I feel it, but.</p><p>This Japanese style beauty�s cute lips serving on my penis is just.</p><p>It makes me shiver.</p><p>Blood�s gushing to the tissues that make my penis erect.</p><p>Really, Mitchan got better in fellatio</p><p>Nei lies down on the bed and says in admiration.</p><p>It�s the basics of service after all</p><p>Michi replied.</p><p>Master, how is Michi�s tongue?</p><p>Michi rubs her cheeks on my penis that�s wet with her saliva.</p><p>Yeah, it feels incredible</p><p>I pat Michi�s hair.</p><p>Thank you very much. Michi is your woman prepared to serve Master anytime, anywhere, as long as you ask for it</p><p>Huh?</p><p>If Master�s arousal rises up, then please release it to Michi. Michi will deal with it no matter where or when</p><p>That�s what you want to do, right?</p><p>I try to tease her.</p><p>Yes. That�s right. I want Master to violate me in the middle of traffic, where there�s a lot of people. I want to be that sex tool to deal with Master�s desires when you suddenly want to have sex</p><p>Michi continues her talk.</p><p>While in the middle of the crowd, suddenly, but it is by Master�s right to swiftly insert his penis inside me and then violate me intensely. Ignoring my will, playing with my body like a doll, having sex like a beast, then pouring all the semen inside my womb under the gaze of the people she really is a pervert.</p><p>Then, when we�re done having sex, Master loses interest and ignores me, then leave me off. Even though semen�s dripping out of my slit. Master just says that he doesn�t need me anymore</p><p>Michi�s breathing roughly now.</p><p>Even so, her fingers don�t stop stroking my penis.</p><p>Even so, I�d hurry back and put on my panty and chase after Master�s back. And then, I wait for Master to use me as his semen toilet once more. Ooh, I wonder how fun it must be</p><p>fun?</p><p>Really?</p><p>Oh, for example, Yo-chan�s waiting for someone, and since it took a bit of time, he goes and says, I�m going to pee for a bit, then order Michi, take off your panty and spread your legs, something like that?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Yes! I want to have that kind of �toilet girl� feel</p><p>Michi said happily.</p><p>Hmm. But that�s hard. If Yo-chan�s dick is big, everyone wants a piece of it. I mean, Edie could guess it right away. The Takakura sisters can read Yo-chan�s thoughts. Besides, Agnes would surely touch Yo-chan�s crotch while on the train and ask directly, Papa, do you want to have sex?</p><p>Yeah, the girls always look after me.</p><p>Yes, and I�ll do my best not to lose to them!</p><p>Michi stuffs my dick in her mouth again.</p><p>Just what�s going to happen to me?</p><p>To this Michi who has such desires.</p><p>Yo-chan, don�t take it seriously</p><p>Huh, Nei?</p><p>Don�t mind it. That�s just Mitchan�s delusions. Just listen to it and say, Oh. I see</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>But, if there is a chance, try and fulfill that</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>Yes! Michi is Master�s toilet!</p><p>Michi sucks on my glans intensely.</p><p>Aahn It�s delicious. Why is Master�s penis so cute Ahn So cute!</p><p>Err, calling my dick cute.</p><p>I mean, it�s a cute girl saying it.</p><p>Yeah, it really is cute! It belongs to Yo-chan after all</p><p>Nei even calls it cute.</p><p>Master, can we start doing it already?</p><p>Michi looked up at me.</p><p>I�ll be the top. I won�t burden Master</p><p>She wants to go with a cowgirl position?</p><p>Err, do I not need to lick Michi�s slit?</p><p>If Master wants to do it, then sure, but.</p><p>Michi says with a passionate look.</p><p>I want it right now</p><p>I.</p><p>Let�s kiss first. Then, I�ll massage and lick your chest</p><p>? My chest is nothing exciting however?</p><p>But I like Michi�s breasts</p><p>Though it�s flat, there�s swell.</p><p>Then fiddling around her small nipples.</p><p>yes. Thank you. please do</p><p>I embrace Michi and give her a kiss.</p><p>Michi naturally asked for my tongue.</p><p>Ooh, Michi�s mouth is warmer than Nei�s.</p><p>The feeling of her tongue is also different.</p><p>Women�s body is different.</p><p>Their flavor changes.</p><p>Hauu, Master!</p><p>I grope around Michi�s small chest.</p><p>More, make it hurt</p><p>Then, since you offered it, I use my while palm to enjoy her growing breasts.</p><p>Then, I lick both sides in turn.</p><p>Haa, it feels good! aah!</p><p>Michi�s breathing turns hot.</p><p>Licking on my nipples.this is the moment I was born for!</p><p>Right. Michi�s also my woman.</p><p>Yes! aahn! My heart is of a woman�s!</p><p>Michi�s body is trembling.</p><p>That�s right, before being a �semen toilet,� you�re a woman</p><p>yes! aah! Master!</p><p>Michi wants to serve me in cowgirl position as a slave, but,</p><p>I�m going to do it with you Michi while hugging like this</p><p>eeh? i!</p><p>That�s what I want to do, and so, lift your waist and prepare for insertion</p><p>yes!</p><p>Michi follows.</p><p>Ah, I�ll help out</p><p>Nei guides my glans to Michi�s slit.</p><p>aah, I can feel the heat!</p><p>Here it goes!</p><p>Nyuppu.</p><p>Haguu</p><p>Michi�s entrance is narrow, as usual.</p><p>Her body�s small.</p><p>Her trained lower half clamps hard.</p><p>Michi! Loosen up!</p><p>aah! Certainly!</p><p>Zunununununu!</p><p>My erect penis pierces through Michi�s insides.</p><p>Her warm insides wrap me up.</p><p>Kuu! Afuu!</p><p>As we continue to hug each other.</p><p>I skewer Michi.</p><p>Michi accepts my thing to the root.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa</p><p>Michi�s breathing roughly, her mouth�s open wide.</p><p>Her eyes are looking intoxicated.</p><p>What do you think of this kind of sex?</p><p>I ask Michi.</p><p>This position is a big problem, Master! aah</p><p>Problem?</p><p>If Master�s doing this kind of gentle sex, then Michi will fall for Master even more!</p><p>I.</p><p>Then that�s good</p><p>I thrust upwards.</p><p>Hauu! aah, aah, aah</p><p>I violate Michi in a rhythm as I embrace her small body.</p><p>aah, aah! Master!</p><p>Michi�s breathing roughly as we�re having sex as I embrace her.</p><p>Michi�s just like me</p><p>Me?</p><p>Michi looks into my face after hearing my mutter.</p><p>Yeah, you�re not used to people loving you. You�re not confident about it. And so you want to spread your love instead. And an excessive amount of it</p><p>Not feeling the reason for a living unless.</p><p>Unless I devote myself to giving my love to others.</p><p>Therefore, you want me to rape you one-sidedly instead of us making love with each other. You want me to take everything from you, right? You think that you�re worth nothing after all</p><p>I.</p><p>I hug Michi tight.</p><p>Michi, you�re so cute you know</p><p>Michi�s cheeks blushed.</p><p>i�m not cute!</p><p>No, no. You�re cute. Michi</p><p>I give Michi a gentle smile.</p><p>I�m not cute. If you say that, I.</p><p>Michi�s bashful.</p><p>What will happen?</p><p>aahn My chest is feeling tight!</p><p>Michi.</p><p>Michi�s cute!</p><p>I speak as I thrust in my waist.</p><p>Haguu!</p><p>Michi, you move too</p><p>yes! Master!</p><p>Michi grabs my shoulder and starts swinging her hips.</p><p>I grab Michi�s ass and thrust forward.</p><p>Guchu! Gucho! Gucho!</p><p>Vulgar wet sounds echo from the part where we�re connected.</p><p>Michi�s love nectar gets my crotch drenched.</p><p>Master! Kiss! Kiss me!</p><p>Michi sticks out her tongue.</p><p>aah!</p><p>I accept Michi�s tongue.</p><p>uugh.</p><p>Our tongues and genitals, both upper and lower body mucous membranes, rub each other.</p><p>It feels good.</p><p>My head�s going dizzy.</p><p>aah! master!</p><p>Michi looks at me with pleading eyes.</p><p>What�s wrong, Michi?</p><p>I continue the rough rhythm in sex.</p><p>I can see Michi�s sweat coming from her nape to her chest.</p><p>aah! i!</p><p>Michi�s insides wriggle.</p><p>The explosion to ecstasy is close.</p><p>uhm, I really love you, Master!</p><p>Michi struggles to speak.</p><p>Yeah, I know</p><p>I smiled and said.</p><p>I also love you Michi</p><p>yes! I know!</p><p>Michi�s eyes hold tears.</p><p>Therefore, this is okay. Michi can stay by my side all the time</p><p>Yes! Yes! Certainly!</p><p>The tears spill from Michi�s eyes.</p><p>Tears and sweat melt together on top of Michi�s small chest.</p><p>Michi really sweats and cries a lot.</p><p>Even so, she hides her thoughts and doesn�t show it to people.</p><p>Michi and I are family</p><p>She�s family, before anything like slave.</p><p>And my family never stops</p><p>Michi.</p><p>yes! please, take care of me! Forever!</p><p>Nei, who looks at us, bursts into laughter.</p><p>Oh, what? is that some marriage consent Mitchan?</p><p>Yeah, she�s like a girl who accepted a proposal.</p><p>i!</p><p>Michi�s face is so red that it surprised me.</p><p>i cannot do that, Misuzu-sama�s!</p><p>Ignore Misuzu for now. It�s okay, I can see that Michi�s also my wife</p><p>wife? no, I!</p><p>Hm, why not? I mean, I�m also Yo-chan�s Big-sis-cum-wife That�s what everyone�s endgame is anyway</p><p>but, i!</p><p>Oh, this is the source of Michi�s insecurities.</p><p>Let�s keep it a secret from Misuzu then.</p><p>Hooe??</p><p>Michi�s surprised.</p><p>Michi�s also my wife when Misuzu�s not here</p><p>Michi had sex with me in front of Misuzu most of the time.</p><p>If she�s Misuzu�s loyal retainer before being my woman.</p><p>Then Michi�s mind is deeply stuck.</p><p>Therefore, she claims the status of a servant, self-deprecating herself right away.</p><p>She and Misuzu can�t accept the equal status as my woman.</p><p>Yeah. Let�s take Mii-chan out of the picture again. I�ll be sure to create the opportunity</p><p>Nei smiled at Michi.</p><p>But, I! aahn!</p><p>I thrust from below and poke at Michi�s cervix.</p><p>Are you afraid of keeping secrets from Misuzu?</p><p>I whisper to Michi�s ears.</p><p>yes! After all, I�m!</p><p>You�re my woman before being Misuzu�s bodyguard</p><p>Hauu</p><p>Michi�s body trembled.</p><p>Therefore, if I say that it�s our secret, then it�s our secret</p><p>I�ll stay silent about it too</p><p>Auu</p><p>Michi�s feeling confused while aroused in sex.</p><p>You want to keep secrets, don�t you?</p><p>master!</p><p>Say Yoshinobu-sama, Michi will call me that when Misuzu�s not present</p><p>yoshinobu-sama</p><p>That�s right, and now that�s a secret</p><p>At that moment, Michi;</p><p>aah! aahn! Yoshinobu-sama! my Yoshinobu-sama!</p><p>She seeks me.</p><p>Just changing the way she calls me loosens the binds Michi has in her heart.</p><p>The relationship between Misuzu, Michi, and I are born with the Master call.</p><p>That�s not because she accepted me as her Master,</p><p>Because Misuzu, her Master�s partner, is me, thus, she calls me Master.</p><p>It�s only when Misuzu�s looking.</p><p>Therefore, I�ll fix it by creating a new relationship and call.</p><p>In places where Misuzu�s absent.</p><p>Yoshinobu-sama! I love you! I love you! Yoshinobu-sama!</p><p>Michi screams like a madwoman while crying.</p><p>Hmm. Mitchan, how much do you love Yo-chan?</p><p>Nei stirs up Michi.</p><p>I love him! Michi loves Yoshinobu-sama the most! I�m the number one among all</p><p>Finally.</p><p>Michi�s exposing her genuine emotions.</p><p>Michi loves Yoshinobu-sama the most!</p><p>Her guilty conscience towards Misuzu is gone.</p><p>Yeah, that�s good. Michi�s so cute</p><p>aah! Yoshinobu-sama? Is Michi cute? Cuter than anyone?</p><p>Yeah, Michi�s cute right now</p><p>Michi�s exposed her thoughts while crying.</p><p>aah, I�m so happy!</p><p>michi?</p><p>Michi�s leaking out warm water.</p><p>Yoo, Mitchan�s peeing out of happiness!</p><p>Yeah, she�s peeing.</p><p>I�m so happy that I�m peeing!</p><p>Michi shouts.</p><p>Oh, Michi�s insides are clamping.</p><p>yoshinobu-sama!</p><p>Michi�s leaking out her pee.</p><p>Are you going to cum, Michi?</p><p>yes! Michi�s about to cum! Cumming!</p><p>Michi speeds up her waist.</p><p>I�m about to reach it too.</p><p>Then, cum! Cum all you want, Michi!</p><p>Yes! Yoshinobu-sama!</p><p>aah, I�m going to cum too!</p><p>inside! Please pour it in until I make a baby! Yoshinobu-sama! Please give it to Michi!</p><p>Yeah, let�s keep it a secret from Misuzu!</p><p>Yes! A secret! We�ll keep it a secret!</p><p>Then, Michi.</p><p>Kyaauunn! aah! Yoshinobu-sama! Michi! I�m cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Haauu!</p><p>I�m going to cum too!</p><p>We hug each other tightly.</p><p>aah! So hot! Yoshinobu-sama�s! aah!</p><p>I gush it out inside Michi like a water supply hose!</p><p>aahn! i! i�m making a baby!</p><p>Michi�s vagina feels the rampaging male fluid inside her, and her body convulses.</p><p>i have to keep this a secret from Misuzu-sama.A secret.</p><p>Michi feels independence from Misuzu by carrying a secret.</p><p>Aah, more, more. Give me more of the hot stuff, Yoshinobu-sama!</p><p>Yeah!</p><p>I reach Michi�s womb until I poured the last drop.</p><p>aah! my Yoshinobu-sama!</p><p>Michi and I hug each other.</p><p>Then, we kissed each other.</p><p>Chapter 795 - All�s Well That Ends Well</p><p>Chapter 795&#xFF0E;All�s Well That Ends Well</p><p>uugh, it�s a secret! Please keep that a secret!</p><p>Michi tells me in the shower room.</p><p>I know. It�s a secret from Misuzu</p><p>I say while washing off Michi�s back.</p><p>Yes, yes, I�ll stay silent about it too</p><p>Nei�s washing my back.</p><p>She�s not using her hands.</p><p>She�s using her prided breasts.</p><p>Her soft lump of meat smeared with bubbles pushed on my back.</p><p>Ya-chan, if you do that I�ll get hard again</p><p>I said. Nei.</p><p>Then let�s just do it again</p><p>She laughed happily.</p><p>I�m welcome anytime</p><p>me too</p><p>Michi turned to me and said.</p><p>No, we can�t, we still have to go to school.</p><p>The prep for the bakery is ready, other than that, loading it in and baking them is business as usual.</p><p>You can take it easy, you know! Yo-chan�s been working hard since yesterday! You can skip a day in class and flirt with us all day instead</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>Agnes would be happy if you do that, and Tsukiko-san and the two won�t be attending school for a while</p><p>There�s still the worry about the Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>Takakura sisters cannot go outside without bodyguards.</p><p>Tsukiko said that she�ll help out in Nagisa�s shop, but Margo-san will be with them.</p><p>Yomi and Luna would be shopping for their daily necessities, but Kouzuki SS should be with them.</p><p>And that�s why Yo-chan</p><p>I.</p><p>No. I�m not taking a day off from school. I feel sorry for those who were looking forward to eating my products, and I just go absent</p><p>I�ve decided to become a baker.</p><p>And so, I cannot close down for my convenience.</p><p>Besides, the products for today.</p><p>Yesterday, while I was out.</p><p>Katsuko-nee, Agnes, Mana, and Ruriko prepared the dough.</p><p>Bread is precious, it must be delivered to its customers</p><p>I�ll never let it go to waste.</p><p>I knew Yo-chan would say that</p><p>Nei hugged me.</p><p>Oh, she was testing me?</p><p>I love that serious part of Yo-chan</p><p>Nei�s voluptuous body hugs me tight.</p><p>I need to return to Misuzu-oneesama�s side</p><p>Michi speaks in a sad tone.</p><p>She�s Misuzu�s bodyguard, yet she spends a night away from her.</p><p>But, Misuzu-oneesama and I will be staying over the mansion by tonight.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>If Misuzu�s staying here, then Michi�s also with her naturally.</p><p>I think Misuzu would be staying over Jii-chan�s house once a week</p><p>Switching with Yoshiko-san.</p><p>I don�t think that it should only be Yoshiko-san staying by Jii-chan�s side all the time.</p><p>But, Yoshiko-san wants to be with Ruriko.</p><p>Yes. And I will have to accompany Misuzu-oneesama</p><p>Michi said, but.</p><p>No, you don�t have to be with her every time. Like, you can swap with Edie sometimes. Just like how it is today</p><p>Master?</p><p>It�s �Yoshinobu-sama� right now, isn�t it?</p><p>I grab Michi�s naked chest from behind.</p><p>Ooh, her nipples hidden in the bubbles are hard.</p><p>yes, Yoshinobu-sama! Ahn</p><p>And then, we can have more time that we�ll keep a secret from Misuzu, right?</p><p>I bite Michi�s ears.</p><p>Hyaan</p><p>I�ll sweet talk Misuzu about it</p><p>I mean.</p><p>Perhaps, Misuzu also thinks that Michi should have sex with her absent.</p><p>I promised Misuzu a time where we�re alone before.</p><p>yes! thank you</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>These two are becoming independent in a good way.</p><p>Misuzu and Michi�s master-servant relationship is beautiful, but it�ll only suffocate them if they�re always together.</p><p>Uhm, I�d like to ask Yoshinobu-sama something.</p><p>Sure, I�ll keep it a secret from Misuzu though</p><p>I whisper to Michi�s ears.</p><p>Kyaauu</p><p>Michi trembles in my arms.</p><p>i feel like I�m becoming a bad girl</p><p>Sure, you�re mine anyway</p><p>I said.</p><p>And Yo-chan is my Yo-chan Kufufufu</p><p>Nei happily takes out the showerhead.</p><p>Okay, let�s rinse off</p><p>Onee-chan rinses off our bodies.</p><p>Well then, it�s Ya-chan�s turn</p><p>Of course</p><p>I took the showerhead from Nei,</p><p>Then, I rinse off her beautiful body.</p><p>Ufufu, this is happiness Yo-chan. Mitchan</p><p>Yes, Nei-oneesama</p><p>Michi replied to Nei with a smile.</p><p>Okay, well let�s go and brush our teeth</p><p>Nei said. Then the three of us brushed our teeth in the shower room.</p><p>Hey, Yo-chan, open your mouth</p><p>Nei turns the showerhead to my mouth.</p><p>I took some water, gargled, then spat it out.</p><p>Okay, your turn Ya-chan</p><p>Okay</p><p>This time, I face the showerhead to Nei�s mouth.</p><p>Mumumumu, kuchu kuchu kuchu, peh</p><p>And Michi now</p><p>yes</p><p>The three of us had fun naked.</p><p>That�s happiness.</p><empty-line/><p>We left the shower room and put on some bathrobes.</p><p>Well then, I�ll go to my room and change</p><p>Nei said while wearing a bathrobe.</p><p>Everyone�s staying over my room, and so there are only bathrobes here.</p><p>See you later!</p><p>Nei kissed me, then left the room.</p><p>Michi�s changed to her uniform.</p><p>I�m also wearing my school uniform.</p><p>It�s nice that Michi�s not asking for anything weird</p><p>I muttered. Michi;</p><p>Huh? I�m aware that I hold some weird preferences though?</p><p>She knows that she�s a high-level masochist.</p><p>No, I mean, Michi�s not asking me to put your panties on</p><p>Misuzu immediately fawns on me for that.</p><p>Do you not like that Yoshinobu-sama?</p><p>Michi�s surprised.</p><p>Not really, but it�s a case-by-case basis. Especially when there�s a lot of people, if one asks for it, everyone will follow and ask me to put their panties on them</p><p>Yeah, they�d go Me too, Me too.</p><p>To be honest, if 5 or 10 people asked me to do that, it�s a lot of trouble</p><p>It�s all I can watch and touch with cute girls� lower half, but.</p><p>I feel like a kindergarten teacher or a hospital nurse.</p><p>Actually, sometimes, I think that it�s a lot of trouble. Oh, but keep that a secret from Misuzu. I want to fulfill her wishes as much as possible</p><p>If she discovers that I think it�s troublesome, then Misuzu would hold back.</p><p>And I don�t think that�ll get better.</p><p>I want Misuzu to not worry about me and ask me to put her underwear on her</p><p>Understood, I�ll keep it a secret</p><p>Michi nods.</p><p>Yes, it�s a secret for the two of us</p><p>Certainly, Yoshinobu-sama</p><p>Michi happily replied.</p><empty-line/><p>After putting on our clothes, we went to the corridor.</p><p>First, head to the dining room, it�s breakfast.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Sei! Haa!</p><p>Looking outside the corridor windows.</p><p>Kudou Haruka, wearing her karate clothes, is training her thrusts in the garden.</p><p>What are you doing?</p><p>I open the window and call to Haruka.</p><p>Haruka noticed Michi, and I are together.</p><p>Ah! Michi! What are you doing! Hurry up and come here!</p><p>She ignored me and shouted at Michi.</p><p>Aneue, what are you doing?</p><p>Isn�t that obvious? It�s morning training! Haa!</p><p>Haruka takes a roundhouse kick pose.</p><p>Last night, I practiced too much that I fell asleep. I woke up earlier, and that, who was it? Katsuko? That one brought me from the basement to here!</p><p>Oh, she doesn�t remember Michi knocking her out.</p><p>Hey now, Martial artists train when they have free time! It�s all training! Hurry, Michi!</p><p>Michi;</p><p>I still have to go to school and guard Misuzu-oneesama.</p><p>She speaks to her sister with a cold look.</p><p>I must hurry and eat breakfast, and go back to the Kouzuki mansion</p><p>She needs to make it in time with Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>I mean, once the car starts and Edie�s dragged in there.</p><p>Edie won�t be able to make it in time with school, either.</p><p>Oh, I see</p><p>Haruka glared at Michi.</p><p>By the way, what about you, Aneue?</p><p>Haruka�s attenting the same school as Michi.</p><p>She was hospitalized for a while, but.</p><p>Haruka is Ruriko�s bodyguard before the incidents.</p><p>I�ve already determined to live in martial arts, and so the school�s no longer a priority</p><p>As soon as Haruka said that.</p><p>No, you can�t do that. You should go to school</p><p>Rei-chan appears in the garden.</p><p>I came here to pick you up. I�ll bring Michi-chan and Haruka-san</p><p>She simled at me.</p><p>fujimiya-san, i</p><p>Haruka�s a girl who wanted to join in Kouzuki SS.</p><p>And so, she�s weak when it comes to the aces of top elite.</p><p>Listen to me, hurry up and change clothes right now!</p><p>Rei-chan holds her cane and speaks.</p><p>yes! Right away!</p><p>Haruka trembled.</p><p>However.</p><p>Ah, where did I put my uniform?</p><p>I don�t know about that.</p><p>If I recall, you were wearing your uniform when you came here. Haruka.</p><p>Haruka-san I washed your uniform. It�s in here!</p><p>Katsuko-nee opens the window in the dining room and said with a smile.</p><p>She was watching.</p><p>Well, I thought so.</p><p>Then, let�s go there. I�ll partake in the breakfast as well</p><p>Rei-chan smiled at me.</p><empty-line/><p>Ah, good morning</p><p>Yukino�s sitting in the dining table and is stirring some natto.</p><p>You know, recently, I�ve been eating Japanese food for breakfast</p><p>I see</p><p>I mean, when I was living with Kouzuki SS, the meal menu they have is a choice of Western or Japanese, but.</p><p>Yukino�s been living in Kouzuki SS women�s dorm, under surveillance since last May.</p><p>Back then, I prefer Western food, but recently, I�ve been craving for some heavy breakfast that has some rice in it</p><p>She continues to stir the natto.</p><p>Ah, morning Onii-chan. Michi-oneechan, sit down, food is about to be served</p><p>Mana comes from the kitchen.</p><p>Then, Yukino.</p><p>Yukino-oneechan, if you overeat carbs, you�ll get fat, you know? Don�t you know about the diet where they take out the rice and other carb related food?</p><p>I don�t care Half of it goes to my child anyway</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Oh, that�s the worst thought process. If it becomes a habit, you�ll get fat after giving birth</p><p>Nagisa, who has experience in childbirth and Mao-chan, comes in.</p><p>Tsukiko, and Margo-san�s with them.</p><p>Good morning, Margo-san</p><p>Yeah, morning</p><p>Morning! Papa!</p><p>Yes, Morning, Mao-chan</p><p>Good morning, Kou-sama</p><p>We give our morning greetings.</p><p>Where�s Yomi and Luna?</p><p>Still sleeping. The fatigue from the past few days finally came to them</p><p>Tsukiko replied.</p><p>Yeah, let�s leave them be for now</p><p>Agnes-chan�s with them</p><p>Mana smiled wryly.</p><p>She�s been with Luna-chan and Yomi-chan until late at night, having fun</p><p>She�s just happy that she made some friends.</p><p>Luna�s a docile girl, but Yomi�s an energetic one.</p><p>The sisters were playing with Agnes.</p><p>Then, let�s leave Agnes to sleep for now as well</p><p>As for me, I�ll be going to the flower market</p><p>Nagisa said.</p><p>And that needs to be as early as possible.</p><p>The flower market opens at 7.</p><p>And I�ll be their bodyguard. Tsukiko-san�s going to Nagisa-san�s shop, right?</p><p>Yes, my best regards</p><p>Tsukiko bows to Margo-san.</p><p>They should be safe as Margo-san�s with them.</p><p>Tsukiko can also read the minds of people around her, and so.</p><p>I�m sure she�d notify Margo-san if there�s any danger.</p><p>Morning, Yoshinobu</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s awake.</p><p>She enters the dining room together with Rei-chan.</p><p>Rei-chan, what�s the status?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Are the Kansai Yakuza still looking at us?</p><p>There�s no enemy movement for now</p><p>I see.</p><p>If there would be any movements, it would begin by afternoon</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>The old men in the top of the chain takes a lot of time to decide on anything. It�s only the big-shots who came to Tokyo yesterday, and so they can�t decide on the consensus of the whole Kansai Yakuza</p><p>Yeah, the people Jii-chan brought to the hotel yesterday.</p><p>They�re mostly the big-shots in the group.</p><p>They need to hold a conference before they decide anything.</p><p>Well, even if they know the outline from yesterday, it was Sunday. They don�t make big decisions on Sundays. That�s how the old men�s world work. Therefore, they�ll be arriving late on Monday, and the meeting would start by 10 or 11. That�s the earliest time I see.</p><p>And in the meanwhile, chief Yazawa�s men are moving one after another</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>Kyouko-san and the group seems to be doing something too</p><p>Margo-san smiles wryly.</p><p>As expected, they�re in Japan.</p><p>Either way, there�s no need to worry. Us adults will deal with it</p><p>Minaho-neesan tells us.</p><p>They said they�ll deal with it, so that�s good enough, for now just sit down! Let�s go and eat!</p><p>Yukino tells everyone.</p><p>Then.</p><p>My phone rings.</p><p>A call at this time.</p><p>Hello?</p><p>Good morning! Danna-sama!</p><p>And it�s Misuzu.</p><p>Err, I�m having a meal right now. Give me a moment to exit</p><p>I don�t think I need to let the people in the dining room hear Misuzu�s peeing sound.</p><p>No, I know that Danna-sama�s busy this morning.</p><p>Oh, okay.</p><p>Can you give the phone to Michi?</p><p>HUh?</p><p>Michi, Misuzu wants to talk to you</p><p>Michi�s body trembled.</p><p>certainly</p><p>Michi takes the phone from me while trembling slighly.</p><p>i have the phone now. Good morning, this is Michi</p><p>Michi�s bowing her head while talking on the phone like she�s a salaryman.</p><p>Ah, no, uhm, yes, I�m sorry, no, just once. Just one creampie. Yes, it�s true, only once. Uhm, Master, was tired last night, and so, ah, yes, that�s right. I slept on the same bed with Master until morning, naked, yes, I�m sorry Misuzu�s curious as it�s a night where she�s absent.</p><p>Mitchan, gimme</p><p>Then.</p><p>Nei, who�s wearing her school uniform now shows in the dining room.</p><p>Then, they took the phone from Michi.</p><p>Yes, it�s Nei-oneechan, everyone�s big-sis! Yeah, morning greeting? Yes, morning, Mii-chan</p><p>ooh, Nei?</p><p>Last night, I was there sleeping with Yo-chan too. And so, if you�ve got complains, don�t direct it to Mitchan but to me, okay? I mean, I don�t need to report every detail of how we had sex earlier this morning to you, right? Nei-oneechan thinks that power harassment is bad, do you get it?</p><p>Nei scolds Misuzu in high-tension.</p><p>Yes, ah, okay. As long as you understand. Mitchan is your little sister, not your underling. If you don�t get the difference, then someone scarier is coming for you</p><p>I.</p><p>Gimme, Ya-chan</p><p>Ah, Yo-chan wants to talk</p><p>I take the phone</p><p>Hello</p><p>danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu seems to be depressed with Nei�s threatening attitude.</p><p>Misuzu, don�t disappoint me</p><p>yes?</p><p>I know that Misuzu�s a better woman than that</p><p>Yes, I�m sorry, I.</p><p>As long as you understand</p><p>Yes, I�ll be more dilligent to meet up with Danna-sama�s expectations</p><p>Yeah, I�m expecting from you</p><p>Don�t be just kind.</p><p>To guide them in the right direction.</p><p>Ah, Danna-sama. Edie�s, wait, Edie?</p><p>GOOD MORNING Darling! I love you today as well</p><p>Hey, going from the sides is unfair! Edie!</p><p>Oh, Edie.</p><p>She�s cutting the line after she saw Misuzu�s state.</p><p>As usual, what a good girl.</p><p>Morning, Edie. I love you too</p><p>YES! YES! YES!</p><p>Geez, Edie, I�m talking to Danna-sama</p><p>Then.</p><p>Hello, good morning Onii-sama, this is Ruriko</p><p>Yeah, morning Ruriko</p><p>Ruriko also joined in.</p><p>I mean, Edie�s holding down Misuzu, and so.</p><p>Uhm, I�ll be showing up in television</p><p>Huh, Ruriko?</p><p>It�s Grandfather�s idea. The Yakuza has a lot of connections with the media, and so I will be showing up on Television and solidify the image of Kouzuki house before they could try and start a negative campaign I see.</p><p>Ruriko and Misuzu were first introduced to the media back in May.</p><p>Back then, it�s just a video of them bringing a bouquet of flowers to the Russian politician.</p><p>Ruriko and Misuzu didn�t attend a press conference, but.</p><p>There would be a broadcast tonight where they introduce me in the old building of the Kouzuki mansion</p><p>Then.</p><p>It�ll show the good image of Kouzuki house being a family with a long history.</p><p>The filming staff is only talented females that Shou-oneesama personally picked. And they�ll check the editing and all of it</p><p>I can leave that to Shou-neechan and not worry about it.</p><p>Therefore, before the broadcast tonight.</p><p>Huh, Ruriko?</p><p>Please violate Ruriko!</p><p>I can imagine Ruriko�s smile over the phone.</p><p>Ruriko cannot have enough courage to show on Television unless there�s Onii-sama�s fresh semen inside</p><p>Hey, that�s unfair! Ruriko!</p><p>I can hear Misuzu�s shout over the phone.</p><p>Okay, I�ll be heading there after school</p><p>Thank you very much, Onii-sama!</p><p>Could you give the phone back to Misuzu?</p><p>Yes</p><p>Ruriko seems to have returned the phone to Misuzu.</p><p>danna-sama?</p><p>And I�ll have you after Ruriko</p><p>I said.</p><p>We�ll be watching Ruriko�s show while having sex. Okay?</p><p>Misuzu.</p><p>Yes, I�ll be waiting!</p><p>I can tell that she�s smiling over the phone.</p><p>Then, later</p><p>Yes, goodbye. Oh, wait, Danna-sama</p><p>What�s up?</p><p>I love you Chu</p><p>After hearing the kiss, the call ended.</p><p>And that�s a lot of trouble for today as well</p><p>I sighed and put down my phone.</p><p>Oh, is it hard for you, Yoshinobu-kun?</p><p>Margo-san looked at me and smiled.</p><p>No, I�m happy about it</p><p>I replied with a smile.</p><p>Thank you all for waiting, breakfast is ready!</p><p>Katsuko-nee pushes the wagon from the kitchen.</p><p>Megu�s with her.</p><p>Megu-chan cooked this rolled omelets!</p><p>Megu.</p><p>Megu�s wearing an apron on top of her sailor uniform.</p><p>She brings the rolled omelet plate to my front.</p><p>good morning, Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu�s nervous.</p><p>Yeah, good morning, Megu</p><p>I replied with a smile.</p><p>could you taste test this?</p><p>Here, some chopsticks Onii-chan</p><p>Mana hands me chopsticks.</p><p>Sure</p><p>I take a bite from Megu�s rolled omelets.</p><p>what do you think?</p><p>I.</p><p>Yeah, it�s delicious</p><p>I�m glad</p><p>Megu�s eyes spill tears.</p><p>i�m able to do something by myself</p><p>Megu.</p><p>Therefore, I.</p><p>I see.</p><p>She wants to set her foot on the ground.</p><p>And she�s ready to cultivate her character with the other women.</p><p>I know that I�m not unique. But I want to stay. I want to live together with Yoshi-kun</p><p>Sure, keep at it</p><p>That�s all I can say.</p><p>That�s Megu�s decision, her life.</p><p>I�ll support you</p><p>Yes, watch over me. Yoshi-kun</p><p>Then, Megu;</p><p>Gimme one too</p><p>Yukino pinches a piece of Megu�s rolled omelet.</p><p>Yeah, that�s delicious. Surprisingly, you�re suited to be a wife, Megumi!</p><p>Yukino</p><p>And now, let�s go eat! We can�t start the morning with a hungry stomach!</p><p>Right, this is just the start.</p><p>A point.</p><p>Yeah, let�s go eat</p><p>Mana.</p><p>Thank you for the meal</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>Okay, we also have salad here</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Mao, do you want tea?</p><p>Nagisa.</p><p>Yeah. And Papa too!</p><p>Mao-chan.</p><p>Margo, this is the outline of the strategy coming from Shou-san</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>The details are further explained later</p><p>Rei-chan.</p><p>Geez looks like it�s going to get noisy</p><p>Margo-san.</p><p>Hey, leave some for me too!</p><p>Kudou Haruka wearing her uniform, jumps in.</p><p>Hurry up Yo-chan, or you�ll get late</p><p>Nei.</p><p>Delicious</p><p>Michi.</p><p>What are you doing? Hurry up and eat. Stupid!</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>And all of the women that aren�t here right now.</p><p>Yeah, thank you for the meal</p><p>I greet everyone in the family.</p><p>And again.</p><p>Today.</p><p>My daily life begins.</p><p>Margo-oneechan, how do you translate Shakespeare�s All�s well that ends well</p><p>Nei asks while we�re eating breakfast.</p><p>If I recall, that�s in our English class today</p><p>Then.</p><p>It�s &#x7D42;&#x308F;&#x308A;&#x3088;&#x3051;&#x308C;&#x3070;&#x5168;&#x3066;&#x826F;&#x3057;</p><p>Margo-san replied while smiling wryly.</p><p>Chapter 796 - One week Later Part 1</p><p>Chapter 796. One week Later Part 1</p><p>Is it fun watching me put on my makeup?</p><p>The morning�s soft light.</p><p>I�m watching Shou-neechan put on her make up in front of the mirror.</p><p>Yeah, it is</p><p>Though they all put on makeup in the morning, Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, and Rei-chan.</p><p>They have different methods of doing it.</p><p>They all have different brands of cosmetics, as well.</p><p>It�s a bit embarrassing, but I don�t mind</p><p>Shou-neechan smiled.</p><p>Hey</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I won�t be able to kiss once I put on my makeup</p><p>Sure</p><p>We kiss each other.</p><p>Ahn That�s happiness! I�m filled with energy now</p><p>Shou-neechan said happily.</p><p>I had a round of sex with Shou-neechan last night and this morning.</p><p>Of course, I poured it all inside.</p><p>Yeah. My skin�s glowing looks like I can fight on for today as well!</p><p>Shou-neechan takes out her lipstick from her cosmetics pouch and applies it to her lips.</p><p>She then rubs her lips together to apply on both sides.</p><p>Beautiful.</p><p>Shou-neechan�s beautiful even without makeup, but.</p><p>When she puts them on, the cold and dignified side of hers is emphasized.</p><p>Shou-neechan�s an easygoing, generous, and kindhearted big-sister, but.</p><p>But that look of a stiff and slack less is better for the leader of the guards on-site for Kouzuki SS.</p><p>I think of that while looking at Shou-neechan.</p><p>Danna-sama Woof! Woof! Woof!</p><p>Misuzu calls me from the restroom.</p><p>You�re called, go</p><p>Shou-neechan smiled.</p><p>Oh geez.</p><p>It was Misuzu and Shou-neechan�s turn last night.</p><p>Naturally, I also had one round with Misuzu last night and this morning.</p><p>Please hurry up, or it�ll leak! Woof! Woof!</p><p>Since we�re living together in the same house, it�s become a daily routine to watch Misuzu pee.</p><p>Then, I put on Misuzu�s panty on her before she wears her uniform.</p><p>After that peeing appreciation, I�ll put back her panties on her, but.</p><p>This morning.</p><p>You�re still naked?</p><p>Misuzu, who�s sitting on the toilet seat, is still naked.</p><p>I mean</p><p>Misuzu looked up at me with a bright red face.</p><p>She�s shaped her legs to letter M and expose her pussy.</p><p>The semen I poured inside her drips down to the toilet bowl.</p><p>Go ahead and pee now</p><p>Yes Woof! Woof! Woof!</p><p>Misuzu loosens up her waist.</p><p>Shaa.</p><p>Her warm jet of pee is released from her slit.</p><p>That�s clearer than usual</p><p>Geez, don�t look at the color Danna-sama</p><p>But, the smell is the same</p><p>Iyaan That�s embarrassing! Woof! Woof!</p><p>Misuzu blushes while peeing.</p><p>She continues.</p><p>Misuzu�s tasting my semen almost every day, aren�t you?</p><p>I mean, I want to check on Danna-sama�s health all the time</p><p>And I want to check on Misuzu�s health too</p><p>Uugh Woof woof, it can�t be helped then</p><p>We kissed each other.</p><p>While at it, I licked on Misuzu�s nipples.</p><p>Ahn I want to do it again</p><p>Misuzu said, but.</p><p>No. We�ll be late</p><p>I still need to carry the bread we�re about to bake.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko still need to go to school.</p><p>Later</p><p>Yes, Danna-sama</p><empty-line/><p>It�s been a week since the confrontation with the Yakuza.</p><p>Another Monday, a new week begins.</p><p>Teii! Too!</p><p>Oh, Kudou Haruka�s doing her early morning training in the courtyard.</p><p>Michi, Edie, and Yomi�s with her.</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s wearing her Karate uniform as usual, but Michi and Edie are wearing their uniform.</p><p>Yomi�s wearing a jersey.</p><p>Haruka-san, you need to stop soon. You�ll go to school after breakfast</p><p>Shou-neechan said from the corridor.</p><p>yes!</p><p>As usual, she�s obedient when it�s Shou-neechan and Rei-chan.</p><p>I�ll go change clothes right now!</p><p>She rushes into the mansion.</p><p>Good morning, Master. Misuzu-oneesama, Shou-oneesama</p><p>Good Morning, Darling! Misuzu and Shou, morning!</p><p>Good morning everyone</p><p>Michi, Edie, and Yomi are courteous.</p><p>Why is it that Haruka�s never got the allowance? She looks like she�s always in a hurry.</p><p>Morning. Let�s go eat</p><p>I call the three.</p><empty-line/><p>Good morning!</p><p>Mor�n</p><p>Morning! Papa!</p><p>Almost everyone was in the dining room when we arrived.</p><p>Nagisa-oneesama, Nei-oneesama, and I made breakfast today</p><p>Ruriko shows up from the kitchen.</p><p>We�ll bring it now, please give us a moment</p><p>She loves doing all housework now.</p><p>The shadow of her past self as a sheltered lady is now gone.</p><p>Instead, she�s now living a bright life where she�s doing household chores.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Here, Tea. Onii-chan. Shou-oneechan and Misuzu-oneechan</p><p>Mana brings tea for us.</p><p>Mana�s also stable now.</p><p>aah! I overslept!</p><p>Megu comes in the dining room in a hurry.</p><p>In the end, I still have to carry in the pastries and bake them in school.</p><p>Misuzu�s school is far.</p><p>Therefore everyone�s early.</p><p>Megu�s morning training in the track and field hasn�t changed at all.</p><p>Well, the school�s only a few minutes away from here when we use a car.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s delivering the pastry using her van, and so there are no suspicions even if it�s parked in school.</p><p>We�re not using the garage for the faculty, and so we don�t take a lot of time.</p><p>At worst, we can drive Megu off to the women�s track and field clubroom.</p><p>The seniors would scold her, but.</p><p>Geez, get yourself together Megumi</p><p>Yukino, who�s playing with Mao-chan on the table, tells Megu.</p><p>Yukino�s got her TV work, and so she�s now strict with time.</p><p>I am! What about you? Have you done your homework already?</p><p>Megu counterattacks.</p><p>Ah, I�m passing on that one! I�ll leave the class at 3 o�clock and head to the TV station! I�ve got a meeting with Snatch and Francie for the next thing</p><p>Hey, just because you�ll be absent in class doesn�t mean you can skip on homework!</p><p>Blah blah blah! I can�t hear you!</p><p>Yukino covered her ears and dodge the conversation.</p><p>Kufufu, Yukino-chan�s so funny</p><p>Mao-chan laughed.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Geez, I hate, hate, hate this!</p><p>I hear Agnes� shout in the corner of the room.</p><p>I hate you, Koyomi-chan!</p><p>Turning around,</p><p>Agnes, Luna, Tsukiko.</p><p>And then, the child of Kiyomi-san, Tsukiko�s aunt who possessed Miko power.</p><p>Koyomi-chan is with them.</p><p>Koyomi-chan arrived in the mansion last week.</p><p>You don�t want to have sex with Papa, lick Papa�s penis, you don�t join in the bath with Papa! You�re not family! Koyomi-chan doesn�t want to join Agnes� family!</p><p>err.</p><p>sorry</p><p>Koyomi-chan bows her head to Agnes.</p><p>but, i can�t do it</p><p>Yeah, she�s feeling shamed now.</p><p>She�s not used to the atmosphere of this house yet.</p><p>Those who don�t have sex with Papa isn�t a member of this family! Agnes hates people like those!</p><p>Geez, this doesn�t look good.</p><p>Hey, Agnes, don�t say it like that</p><p>I stand up and head to Agnes.</p><p>Papa</p><p>Don�t force those who don�t want it</p><p>But</p><p>Agnes looked at Koyomi-chan, then me.</p><p>Then.</p><p>I looked at Koyomi-chan.</p><p>Koyomi-chan.</p><p>She�s just 12, her body�s too young.</p><p>She�s short, and her body isn�t growing yet.</p><p>She looks like an elementary school girl.</p><p>Her hair�s short, and she�s wearing cleared glasses.</p><p>I think that Koyomi-chan can�t have sex yet</p><p>But she�s also 12, just like Agnes and Luna!</p><p>Well, yes, but.</p><p>Agnes� body is developed early because of her halfrench race.</p><p>Luna�s growing appropriately for her age, but her genital has developed enough.</p><p>Her flat chest is also the same as Michi-chan!</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>What did you say! I won�t let that go, Agnes-imouto!</p><p>Michi�s right there.</p><p>I may look like flat on the surface, but this world is flawed! My insides are already mature enough! I�m oozing out with femininity! Isn�t that right, Master?</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>If Michi thinks that way, I�m sure it is right.</p><p>That�s all I can tell her.</p><p>Gigugugugu! master!</p><p>Michi, get yourself together!</p><p>Misuzu silences Michi.</p><p>yes!</p><p>Well then, let�s go back to Koyomi-chan.</p><p>Don�t mind what Agnes is saying. I, no, everyone in here won�t force you to do anything, Koyomi-chan. You can live the way you want, Koyomi-chan</p><p>Koyomi-chan stares at me through her red glasses.</p><p>Oh. I see.</p><p>She�s reading my mind.</p><p>Papa that means that Koyomi-chan can�t join in Agnes� family</p><p>Agnes says, but.</p><p>That�s for Koyomi-chan to decide. We cannot force her to join in our family like that</p><p>Uugh</p><p>Agnes groans.</p><p>Didn�t Agnes take a lot of time before joining the family?</p><p>She�s closed her heart and doesn�t speak at first.</p><p>That�s not true. Agnes loved Papa since birth!</p><p>Ah.</p><p>Agnes� memories are like that now.</p><p>The memories when Shirasaka Sousuke kept her has disappeared.</p><p>No, I have to be careful here.</p><p>Her memories may come back suddenly.</p><p>Listen up. Koyomi-chan just came to our house recently, give her some time, okay? Agnes</p><p>I embraced Agnes.</p><p>Agnes hugs me back.</p><p>uu, I understand</p><p>While embracing Agnes.</p><p>Koyomi-chan. You can stay here for how long you want. You can stay here with everyone. Your cousins, Tsukiko and the girls are in here. You�ll return to school soon</p><p>They�ll take an entrance exam in Misuzu�s school by next month.</p><p>And Agnes needs to catch up in terms of scholar ability.</p><p>Tsukiko and the girls won�t have problems there, but.</p><p>Nevertheless, we want all of them to pass.</p><p>There�s no need to worry. As you can sense, Kou-sama�s not a bad person</p><p>Tsukiko smiles at her cousin.</p><p>That�s right. Nii-san�s kind. He�s taken us in consideration</p><p>Luna puts her hand in Koyomi-chan�s shoulder.</p><p>yes. But, I.</p><p>Koyomi-chan hangs her head.</p><p>Haa.</p><p>It can�t be helped. It takes time.</p><p>Her mother died so suddenly, after all.</p><p>Uugh, Papa, I want to have sex!</p><p>Agnes grinds her waist on me.</p><p>Not now. We�re eating, and I still need to go to school</p><p>I�ve learned that I can�t just be kind and listen to what people tell you.</p><p>uugh, But I want to do it!</p><p>Agnes rubs her small body to me.</p><p>No. But once I�m back, we can do it</p><p>Really?</p><p>Yeah. I promise</p><p>uu</p><p>Therefore, you must study until I come back home from school, okay?</p><p>Study? uugh</p><p>Agnes looks like she�s not eager to study.</p><p>Are you okay with that? If this goes on, Luna and Koyomi-chan will go to school, and then they�ll tell Agnes You�re not going to school, so don�t get close to us</p><p>that�s a big problem!</p><p>Agnes looked at Luna and Koyomi-chan.</p><p>I don�t want Luna to play with Koyomi-chan when I�m not here!</p><p>No, they�re not going to play, it�s studying.</p><p>But, becoming friends with Luna did a good influence on Agnes.</p><p>Then, you need to study so you won�t lose to Luna and Koyomi-chan, okay?</p><p>uu. I don�t want to lose to Koyomi-chan</p><p>And Koyomi-chan�s existence provokes Agnes.</p><p>Luna listens to what Agnes tells her obediently, but.</p><p>Now that Koyomi-chan�s here, a factor that Agnes can�t order shows up.</p><p>Furthermore, Koyomi-chan is Luna�s cousin, they�ve been together for long.</p><p>And that�s why Agnes is feeling jealousy towards Koyomi-chan.</p><p>Kou-sama, I�ll take care of Agnes-chan</p><p>Yeah. We�ll look after her since I�m also studying</p><p>Tsukiko and Mana tell me.</p><p>Mana�s determined to go to school.</p><p>Since I�m the closest to their age, I think that teaching them elementary school lessons is easiest for me</p><p>Mana�s in her second year of middle school, she was in elementary just a few years ago.</p><p>Well, if we�re talking about that, then I was also in elementary school a few years ago.</p><p>But, Mana said that she�ll do it, I�ll leave it to her.</p><p>Yeah, thanks, Mana. Tsukiko, Luna, you too</p><p>Then.</p><p>Yomi, I�ll leave things to you too</p><p>Sure thing, Sensei!</p><p>Those we�ll leave in the mansion today are all studying for their entrance exam.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s closed herself in her room since last night due to her information analysis work for Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Margo-san�s going to America.</p><p>Nagisa�s got to attend to her shop.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s with me for the bakery.</p><p>Well, she�ll be watching over and come back if the situation needs her, but.</p><p>But Tsukiko and Mana will look after Agnes and the girls.</p><p>Mana�s going to cook lunch, so I don�t need to worry about that.</p><p>Papa, done already? Mao�s hungry</p><p>Mao-chan tells me.</p><p>Yeah, done. Let�s go eat! Breakfast!</p><p>Ayy! Now now now, eat eat eat!</p><p>Nei pushes the wagon in from the kitchen.</p><empty-line/><p>Well then, I�m going ahead Yoshi-kun</p><p>Katsuko-nee stopped the van on the side of the main gate.</p><p>Megu asks for a kiss before getting off.</p><p>Yeah, good luck on your morning training</p><p>Yes! I�ll train a lot and please Yoshi-kun with my proportions</p><p>We kiss each other.</p><p>Don�t think about that, think of training to make records! You�re in the track and field club after all</p><p>Yukino said from the back of the van.</p><p>Geez, I get it</p><p>Then hurry up, Megu</p><p>Yes</p><p>Megu runs to the school grounds in the morning.</p><p>Yeah, that�s a beautiful form.</p><p>Still, she�s become surprisingly stable. Megu-chan</p><p>Nei says while watching Megu from the passenger seat window.</p><p>Tsukiko-san�s counseling is showing its effect. She couldn�t lie after all</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s right.</p><p>Even if Megu lies, Tsukiko can read her mind.</p><p>Yeah. Tsukiko-chan�s mentally strong, and I think that she�s the best in it. What do you think, Yo-chan?</p><p>Nei asks me.</p><p>Tsukiko�s got her Miko power hidden all this time</p><p>She�s kept a lot of secrets from her sisters.</p><p>Even so, her mind remains strong.</p><p>Tsukiko-san taking Megumi as her boss, Megu finally broke through</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><p>If that�s the case, then great, but.</p><p>Katsuko-nee said as she starts driving to the bakery.</p><p>Well, Megumi�s the type that relies on someone or else she�ll flop</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Now that she has two people she can consult for advice, she feels at ease. Coz, you know, she can�t talk to you when it comes to your relationship with her, right? It�s easier for her to speak to a reliable big sister I�m sorry for being an unreliable big-sis then!</p><p>Nei apologized to Yukino.</p><p>What are you talking about? You�ve got a different genre so you can�t do anything about it</p><p>Genre?</p><p>If it�s a serious talk, then Tsukiko-san�s the girl. Or if you want to attack someone, ask Edie. If it�s a dangerous person, Yuzuki or Katsuko will deal with it. That�s my list</p><p>Yukino smiles.</p><p>What about me?</p><p>If everything�s already a mess, then I�ll ask you! You�re that kind of nuclear warhead that deals with things at times like that</p><p>Yukino thinks Nei�s like that.</p><p>Yo-chan Is it just me, or is Yukino-chi�s making fun of me?</p><p>Nei turned to me.</p><p>what are you talking about? You�re the untouchable blonde-haired delinquent! Everyone in the school still remembers that you�re the queen of fear! That image change won�t change it that easily! You�re still scary!</p><p>Right.</p><p>Nei stopped the blonde hair back in May, but.</p><p>She started being my salesgirl, selling off pastries with a smile starting after summer vacation.</p><p>That means it hasn�t been a month since then.</p><p>As for me, I�m the second blonde delinquent! Get yourself together, first-gen</p><p>Yukino�s taken over Nei�s blonde hair characteristic.</p><p>She�s unable to make connections with anyone in school, just like the previous Nei.</p><p>I�ve got to do something about that one too.</p><p>Okay, we�ve arrived</p><p>The van arrived at the delivery entrance of the bakery.</p><p>Okay, Ya-chan and Edie, help me carry them in. Yukino, come in and drink some tea</p><p>I won�t let the pregnant carry the luggage.</p><p>Okay. I�ll go prepare tea then</p><p>I get off the car and open the door to the bakery.</p><p>This place hardly has any students lurking around.</p><p>Making sure that nobody�s looking, Yukino entered the bakery first.</p><p>Darling, I�ll bring them in!</p><p>Edie stacks three trays of dough and brings them over.</p><p>Yeah, please do</p><p>Nei also hands over the loading tray for the pads.</p><p>I took that and bring them to the bakery.</p><p>Meanwhile, Nei prepares the oven.</p><p>It�s the usual morning.</p><p>Chapter 797 - One week Later Part 2</p><p>Chapter 797. One week Later Part 2</p><p>The second batch is done</p><p>I shout to the counter from the bakery.</p><p>It�s lunch break, 12:35pm.</p><p>While we�re selling off the first batch of products.</p><p>We start to put out the second batch.</p><p>We�re not just selling lunch pastries, but also snack-like ones.</p><p>Those wanting an after-meal dessert, or those who want to eat after school and before club activities.</p><p>The second batch sells like hotcakes, just like the first batch.</p><p>Roger that! Yo-chan!</p><p>I�ll bring them in, Yoshi-kun!</p><p>Nei and Megu come to the bakery, and I place down the pastries from the oven to the large pads.</p><p>Okay, the fresh pastries are coming!</p><p>Megu brings in the first pad.</p><p>Then, the counter in the school cafeteria is filled with cheers.</p><p>There�s still more!</p><p>Nei also brings in a pad.</p><p>Megu places down the pad and comes back inside.</p><p>I�m doing all I can to bring out the pastries from the oven.</p><p>Katsuko-san, I want that</p><p>Katsuko-san, this please!</p><p>Okay, that�s 630 yen</p><p>Hoshizaki-san, this one!</p><p>Ah, me too!</p><p>Yes, yes, please follow the order! Don�t cut in the line</p><p>I�m going to spank those who try to push in!</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Kana-senpai are in the front as vendors.</p><p>Edie�s watching to make sure that nobody is jumping the queue or shoplifting.</p><p>With this boom, I�m sure that someone who thinks of doing that will appear.</p><p>Some students let their junior at the club buy for them and resell it to other students for a higher price.</p><p>We caught three of them this week, and Edie punished them behind the scenes.</p><p>And if anyone who wants to do anything malicious to us, we�ll hand them over to Iwakura-kaichou.</p><p>I�m sure that she�d deal with them appropriately.</p><p>Okay, that�s all!</p><p>Yeah, thanks for the hard work, Yo-chan</p><p>Nei brings in the last pad.</p><p>We have enough vendors, I don�t need to be there.</p><p>What�s left is to clean up the bakery and close it.</p><p>There�s no class in the bread club today.</p><p>Thanks for the hard work</p><p>Yukino, who�s eating her lunch box at the back of the bakery, calls me out.</p><p>Oh, she�s about to finish eating.</p><p>Yukino�s pregnant. She can�t go out on the counter, nor help me here.</p><p>She just watches me work every day while she eats.</p><p>Yukino�s lunch box is a recipe Katsuko-nee custom made for her.</p><p>Katsuko-nee comes back to the mansion after bringing the dough to the bakery, then she brings the lunch box back.</p><p>Katsuko-nee makes our lunch box and Agnes and the girls� lunch in the kitchen of the mansion together with Mana.</p><p>Well, Tsukiko and others would help them out, I don�t think it�s that much of a trouble, but still.</p><p>Yukino never does any housework.</p><p>Even if you say that she�s pregnant, I don�t think that it�s okay that all she does is eat.</p><p>Hey, Megu-chan, Kana-chan, let�s eat! Katsuko-oneechan and I will look after this</p><p>Nei said from the counter.</p><p>Thank you. Nei-oneesan</p><p>Then, I�ll leave that to you Nei-san</p><p>Megu and Kana enter the bakery, then.</p><p>aah! Hoshizaki-san!</p><p>You�re going in now?</p><p>I hear voices among the buyers.</p><p>Oh, they�re Kana-senpai�s fans.</p><p>See you guys tomorrow! I also need to eat lunch now</p><p>If that�s the case, we�re, uhm</p><p>Sorry We�re eating Katsuko-san�s lunch box today</p><p>Huh? Katsuko-san? What�s that? A deluxe lunch box?</p><p>This time, I hear the girls speak.</p><p>Oh? We may be a bakery, but we�re not eating pastries for lunch! This is just a small token as thanks for Kana-chan�s hard work</p><p>I mean, back then, I would eat off the unsold pastries in the back, but.</p><p>Nowadays, we�re sold out every time, and so we need to prepare food for lunch.</p><p>It�s a lunch meeting only for the employees of Katsuko�s bakery, sorry guys</p><p>Kana-senpai turned to her fans and greeted them off.</p><p>Okay, let�s go eat, Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu starts preparing.</p><p>Yukino, want tea?</p><p>Thanks</p><p>Yeah, they�re having a conversation without a fight.</p><p>These two are getting along now.</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>Yukino, here�s the trial product</p><p>I take out the bread I baked earlier.</p><p>Oh, thanks. Just in time, I wanted something sweet</p><p>Yukino looked at the sweet bread I took out and smiled.</p><p>Hey, Nobu? Why is it just Yukino-san?</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at us dissatisfied.</p><p>I�ve got everyone�s share, let�s go eat them after meal</p><p>I opened up the pad on the side and show it to her.</p><p>As expected of Nobu! Love you!</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled happily.</p><empty-line/><p>Since Anya came and assisted in selling our products.</p><p>It hasn�t been ten days since then.</p><p>Still, after a week.</p><p>Our bakery�s accomplished a great name.</p><p>First.</p><p>Back then, they look at the bakery as something they never knew about and just discovered as the strange bakery of that guy who got engaged suddenly.</p><p>Now, people call it as Katsuko-san�s bakery.</p><p>Katsuko-nee showing up before the students had that much impact.</p><p>She�s beautiful, bright, and friendly, and an adult is better than a student in the business front.</p><p>She�s favored by the boys and girls alike.</p><p>And since Katsuko-nee�s become the teacher in my baker technical course.</p><p>The pastries that were too delicious to be created by someone like me now became Katsuko-nee�s products.</p><p>And just in time, the 50-yen cheaper pastries Ruriko, Agnes and the girls make started selling.</p><p>Those that were simple became my products.</p><p>It looks like everyone sees it that way.</p><p>As expected, it doesn�t feel right for the students to find an ordinary first-year student four months ago, suddenly creating high-grade pastries.</p><p>Oh. So Katsuko-san made those? As soon as they thought of that, their perception of it has become better.</p><p>Although, since the 50-yen cheaper products were my creation in their eyes, those didn�t sell well.</p><p>And then, we spread rumors that it�s Megu and Nei who make those, not me.</p><p>Well, they don�t expect me creating large quantities of pastries by myself, so.</p><p>Instead, everyone�s helping me out.</p><p>Now they think that I�m only doing manual labor in manufacturing.</p><p>Well, I don�t care what they think as long as the product sells.</p><p>Putting that aside.</p><p>I never thought Ruriko and Agnes would get into this work.</p><p>They help out creating the 50-yen cheaper pastries every day.</p><p>Mana, Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna are all helping out.</p><p>Ah, Koyomi-chan�s participating in that too.</p><p>She must be worrying about staying in the mansion for free.</p><p>No, I think that�s a good thing too.</p><p>Not just for Koyomi-chan but for all the other girls.</p><p>They�re doing something together.</p><p>Now they�re related to the house�s earnings.</p><p>I think that it should have a good influence on them.</p><p>Either way, instead of standing firm by myself.</p><p>The family working hard together is much better.</p><p>What�s wrong, Yoshi-kun?</p><p>No, it�s nothing. Oh, I think it�s Mana who made this rolled omelet?</p><p>Yes, seems like she�s studying how to make these recently</p><p>Anyway, I leave the cheaper pastries to the girls.</p><p>And as for me, I�ll continue to learn those complicated methods for the new pastries from Katsuko-nee.</p><p>I could say that anything bakery business-related is going smoothly.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Wait, Yukino! You!</p><p>Megu suddenly shouts.</p><p>What? Don�t scream while you have food in your mouth Megumi. That�s bad manners. What would you do if this idiot copies that?</p><p>I won�t.</p><p>I mean, Yukino, you mentioned you�ll go to the TV station by the third period, right?</p><p>Ah.</p><p>You weren�t present in our math class!</p><p>now that she mentioned it.</p><p>Oh, that one was a lie</p><p>Yukino said calmly.</p><p>I just wanted to skip the math class, but going to the TV station is the real deal. Although it�ll be just this afternoon. I�m sure that someone from Kouzuki SS would pick me up</p><p>you.</p><p>Kukuku, nice one Yukino-san</p><p>Kana-senpai laughed.</p><p>Seriously, you�re such a free spirit</p><p>Not really. My stomach is growing larger, see</p><p>Yukino replied with a nonchalant expression.</p><p>I like that thick-headed part of you</p><p>Kana-san, don�t praise her! Yukino will get carried away</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>Well, well, don�t get so angry. I won�t go to university like you, Megumi. Besides, I don�t even know if I could graduate high school</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>But, I think that you should study when you can</p><p>I wonder. I asked Francie, and he said that he never used the Sin.Cos.Tan out of high school</p><p>Well, yeah.</p><p>Learning Base x Height 2 won�t hurt if you learn them but functions, differential, integrals, where do you use them?</p><p>I don�t know either.</p><p>High school teaches you a lot of things you won�t use in life</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>If it was 150 years ago, the things we learn from high school, be it math, chemistry, or physics, they�re all for college professor levels. It�s a knowledge for those who teach college students in Cambridge or Oxford Edie comes in.</p><p>Looking on the opposite side, isn�t it fearsome that almost all high school students knew about the top-level expert knowledge 150 years ago?</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>It�s not just the science and teaching, look at History, why would you have to learn about some crime that happened long ago?1 It does nothing in your daily life</p><p>Yukino, I think you meant Long owned new rice field law2</p><p>The American corrected her.</p><p>Well, that�s how education is, there�s a merit for knowing than not</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Edie, sit down and eat</p><p>Yeah, Darling</p><p>Megu and Edie still have classes this afternoon.</p><p>I�m in the business course, and so my priority is working in this bakery, but.</p><p>Oh, Nei.</p><p>I stood up and checked the counter.</p><p>That�s still a lot of customers.</p><p>They�re less than earlier, but still.</p><p>Got to cheer Katsuko-nee and Nei.</p><p>Ah, got it. We�ll switch as soon as we�re done eating!</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at me and said.</p><p>Geez, you�re such a worrywart, Nobu! We know what to do</p><p>Ah, yeah</p><p>I returned to my seat and resumed eating.</p><p>Still, Katsuko-san�s so famous. I mean, if you take Nei-san and Katsuko-san in the equation, I�d be the third in overall ranking</p><p>Kana-senpai jokes.</p><p>That�s not true, Katsuko-nee and Ya-chan are both irregulars. I think that Kana-senpai�s the idol in our school</p><p>I said.</p><p>Right. Kana-san�s the orthodox one here</p><p>Yukino also agreed with my opinion.</p><p>Right, Kana�s cute, sweet, beautiful</p><p>Even Edie.</p><p>Oh geez, that�s embarrassing now</p><p>Kana-senpai laughed in embarrassment.</p><p>Real talk.</p><p>The great success of this bakery for a week.</p><p>It is all thanks to Kana-senpai�s participation.</p><p>Katsuko-nee becoming the poster girl of the bakery itself has a significant effect, but.</p><p>The members of the bakery until now are.</p><p>Megu, Nei, Edie, and me.</p><p>It�s a Who�s that for most of the students.</p><p>Megu and I have a scandalous aura since we�re both first-year students, yet we�re engaged.</p><p>Nei, who turned her blonde hair back to black, is still a fearsome delinquent to some.</p><p>Edie�s a dark-skinned beauty that likes to fight, most people are surprised by her.</p><p>Those who know us on a day-to-day basis are our classmates, and Megu�s clubmates, but.</p><p>Most of the students are feeling out of place.</p><p>When I started this, most of them are looking at me with a cold attitude.</p><p>But, Kana-senpai.</p><p>She�s an ordinary student and has been attending this school for a year and a half.</p><p>Everyone knows her as the beauty of the tennis club.</p><p>Kana-senpai helping out in our bakery means.</p><p>Most of the students no longer think of us as strange students.</p><p>Naturally, Kana-senpai�s fan comes over.</p><p>Well, I guess Nei-san, Katsuko-san, and I together is undoubtedly a spectacle for some. Hmm!</p><p>Kana-senpai laughed.</p><p>Hey, now, I�m still a beauty! Though I�m a warrior too</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><p>Oh, sorry! Right! Edie-san�s also a beauty!</p><p>Kana-senpai said in a panic.</p><p>Megumi, I think you should force it and say, I�m also a beauty!</p><p>Yukino tells Megu.</p><p>I mean, I�m just.</p><p>Megu looks down.</p><p>Stupid, Kana-san�s joking and so you should try to go along with it! Don�t take this seriously, or you�ll get uglier!</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>While at it, I�m confident that I could compete with Kana-san when it comes to beauty. I�m sure of it</p><p>But I�m not as beautiful as Yukino</p><p>Megu.</p><p>Really? Okay then! Don�t pamper Megumi now, okay? If you try anything strange, then Edie would stir her up</p><p>Yeah, I�ll get angry. Darling can�t spoil her right now</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>I.</p><p>Megu finishes her meal quickly.</p><p>Nei-oneesan, let�s switch</p><p>Then she goes to the counter.</p><p>Ah, she escaped</p><p>What was that? Megumi-chan�s a cute girl too, right? I�m sure that if you polish her right, she�ll shine brightly</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Most around her has already polished themselves brightly, and that�s her insecurity</p><p>Edie sighed.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Geez! That was tiresome! Let�s eat! Eat! Yo-chan! I�m hungry!</p><p>Nei comes in.</p><p>Oh my, this is definitely shining</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles as she gazes at Nei�s beauty.</p><p>Huh, whatchu mean?</p><p>Nei doesn�t get it.</p><p>Nevermind that, sit down here, Ya-chan</p><p>I call Nei.</p><empty-line/><p>Still, Katsuko-oneechan�s bakery is now very popular, but.</p><p>Nei says while eating.</p><p>Even so, why are there no students who want to join Yo-chan in the pastry baking course?</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I�ve never heard students talk about it.</p><p>That�s because everyone doesn�t want to decide their life in high school. I mean, the lessons in that course are to prepare you to become a baker, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>You�re throwing off the other potential and will concentrate on starting up a bakery, that�s how it looks like</p><p>Is that how it is?</p><p>Jii-chan did tell me to go for it because it�s a good study though</p><p>I said.</p><p>Who�s that Jii-chan?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko�s Grandfather</p><p>I explained.</p><p>That means, the current head of Kouzuki house. The supreme authority who can move Japan�s government and the economy at his will</p><p>Nei added.</p><p>Oh</p><p>Kana-senpai nods.</p><p>And he lets Nobu call him Jii-chan?</p><p>Well, he�s Misuzu and the girls� Grandfather</p><p>Yo-chan�s relationship with Mii-chan and Ruri-chan is officially recognized after all</p><p>Oh man, Nobu�s really out of bounds. That�s cool of you</p><p>Kana-senpai sighed.</p><p>I heard that handling my own shop, calculating the costs, then forecasting the products, and selling them is an experience, so I should do my best in it. I can do trial and error because I�m in school</p><p>If I were to open a business in the real world.</p><p>Then there are more responsibilities I have to shoulder.</p><p>Responsibilities for the customers.</p><p>Responsibilities for the person in the same business.</p><p>Once I start hiring people, they�re also my responsibility.</p><p>Saying I tried, but it didn�t work is not allowed.</p><p>If I cannot earn profits daily.</p><p>Then I can�t support the family.</p><p>I had a talk with Jii-chan the other day.</p><p>I.</p><p>A Tokugawa shogun, Tokugawa Keiki never managed a land before he became a Shogun</p><p>I said.</p><p>Tokugawa Keiki came from Ichihashi house, but Ichihashi house is a family that supports Tokugawa shogunate, they don�t have a land to rule, they just received the hereditary stipend from the lineage</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>But, the territory has a population of a fief, and the person who doesn�t have experience problems if he doesn�t govern properly became the last Shogun, and so Tokugawa shogunate didn�t go well. Jii-chan said If I recall, he returned home from Osaka in the Edo period alone.</p><p>All of his vassals abandoned him.</p><p>Indeed, the Edo castle capitulation was bloodless, but the Shogunate ignored the sympathy of people and confined himself in Shizouka. Then, the Boshin war happened, a lot of people died, he�s an irresponsible person in a sense Edie said.</p><p>And I�m told to gain various experience, even if it�s in a small bakery</p><p>Nobu, you.</p><p>Kana-senpai said. Nei stops her.</p><p>Shh, Yo-chan hasn�t noticed it yet, don�t say it!</p><p>What?</p><p>I mean, Kouzuki house and their enterprise is larger than the Tokugawa Shogunate</p><p>No, the period is different.</p><p>I don�t think you can compare them that much.</p><p>I�ll never leave you Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>That�s good. For now, we�re not reaching the point where we lose the means to make livelihood</p><p>And the rest of it is nothing but excitement</p><p>Edie and Nei said.</p><p>By the way</p><p>Nei changes the topic.</p><p>Kana-chan, as for that junior in tennis club.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Chapter 798 - One week Later Part 3</p><p>Chapter 798. One week Later Part 3</p><p>I�m talking about the first-year tennis club member, Kiyohara Ai-chan</p><p>Nei suddenly talks to me while having lunch.</p><p>Well, after investigating the specifics for a week, the results are that she�s a girl with no connections to the underground society</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Her father�s an ordinary salaryman, her mother�s a housewife. She�s taking classes in the cultural center though. Ah, she�s not a lecturer but a student. She has no problems with her peers</p><p>You looked that up?</p><p>Kana-senpai�s surprised.</p><p>Not me. The research division of Kouzuki SS. You know, Yo-chan�s a VIP. It would be bad if he got involved with an actually dangerous girl. And so, no matter what he does.</p><p>The dispute between Kansai Yakuza and Kouzuki house continues below the surface.</p><p>And so, they�ll check everything.</p><p>Then, I had a week break after talking to Ai-chan, right?</p><p>That�s right! That one week was significant</p><p>Just eight days ago, there was a confrontation at the hotel in the city center.</p><p>The Kansai Yakuza are desperate to find Kouzuki house�s weak points.</p><p>Once they pin down that I�m going to this school, they might try to send someone to make contact with me.</p><p>Thinking that a spy is sneaking in is plausible.</p><p>However, Minaho-neesan monitors the whole school, and so she�ll know when someone is behaving strangely.</p><p>The hidden cameras and microphones within the school aren�t just for show.</p><p>While we�re at it, we also did the same investigation with Kana-chan. And now, you belong in the list of people Kouzuki SS protects</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>That said, you�re not monitored all the time, but instead, they check your location through your phone If I recall correctly. And in case something�s out of place, then they�ll send in people. Of course, people are watching you from the shadows at times right</p><p>Kana-senpai looked dumbfounded.</p><p>Then that means it would be reported if I walk together with a guy?</p><p>Huh? I mean, that guy you were with at the department store in front of the station yesterday was an older cousin of yours, right? A second-year guy</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>Ah, yeah.</p><p>And as for the business, your cousin�s friend liked you when he saw a pic, and he wanted to meet you at least once, but didn�t you refuse, Kana-chan?</p><p>Well, yeah</p><p>Kana-senpai�s frightened, Yukino.</p><p>If you�re surprised from that much then you won�t last long, Kouzuki SS is basically a spy network</p><p>Yukino lived together with the workers for Kouzuki SS until last week.</p><p>She�s observed 247. Thus, she knows how fearsome Kouzuki SS can be.</p><p>Naturally, you can get yourself a boyfriend, Kana-chan. Kana-chan�s free to pick your lover. Although, if you do that, you�ll have to bid farewell with Yo-chan</p><p>Nei says with a smile.</p><p>After a while, there would be people showing up and coming close to Kana-chan saying that they want to be acquainted with Kouzuki house</p><p>Me?</p><p>Mii-chan and Ruri-chan are both Yo-chan�s partners, that�s how much he�s worth</p><p>Nei looked at Kana-senpai with a straight face.</p><p>Kouzuki SS is already investigating Kana-chan�s cousin�s friend. Well, I don�t think that there would be any weird connections, but just in case. You don�t know what�s going to happen after all</p><p>Be careful about those winning a lottery or something. Enemies create every possible opportunity to get close</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Oh right. You should refuse those free of charge nonsense. Or hand them to me. They may be wiretaps after all. And if you want something, just tell us. As long as it�s nothing much, we�ll hand them to Kana-chan as presents Kana no longer needs to go to the lottery, you�ve long hit the jackpot after all</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>Don�t take anything from strange people. Kouzuki house would bring out a fraction of money, is that it?</p><p>She speaks in discontent.</p><p>No, I�m the one paying for it</p><p>Nobu?</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at me.</p><p>You�re my woman, so I�ll pay for you. Though I don�t have money right now, so someone else is settling in my behalf</p><p>But?</p><p>No, it�s not just Kana-senpai, I�m doing it with everyone. I�ve got a lot of debt, but I�ll be sure to pay it all</p><p>Nobu will?</p><p>Isn�t that why I�m working hard on this bakery?</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>But your products are only priced at 100 and 200 yen.</p><p>Yeah, no matter how much I sell.</p><p>I can�t pay off the debt I have on Minaho-neesan.</p><p>But, for now, I want to plant the seeds of trade and learn from it</p><p>I.</p><p>I�m an idiot, and so I need to understand how the market works before I move forward</p><p>Nobu�s serious</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at me in the eye and said.</p><p>Okay. Nobu wants to be self-supporting even when the Kouzuki house ladies support you</p><p>Yeah. Although I can�t get the knack of it</p><p>No, I think that�s mature of you Nobu.</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at Nei.</p><p>It�s my loss. I won�t be too selfish when it comes to money. I�d rather have fun being together with Nobu</p><p>She said with a smile, but.</p><p>Not really, you should be selfish, Kana-chan</p><p>Nei?</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko of Kouzuki house have their honor. They don�t like it if Kana�s holding back on materialism</p><p>They�re daughters of a wealthy family, and so they don�t have any discomfort when it comes to money or social status.</p><p>If they don�t grant Kana-senpai�s material desires, then.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko won�t be satisfied.</p><p>Therefore, try to be selfish, think of it as an act of mercy. Don�t worry, we�ll help Darling to settle the accounts</p><p>Edie placed emphasis on we.</p><p>Okay. I�ll ask for stuff if that�s what satisfies the ladies</p><p>Kana-senpai agreed.</p><p>Either way, what I wish for is nothing much to the ladies</p><p>Kana-senpai�s an ordinary girl.</p><p>Even if what she asks for is branded, it�s nothing but a few thousands of yen.</p><p>Misuzu did say that the top-tier brands never show on advertisements so hardly anyone knows about it</p><p>I recalled.</p><p>The brands most people want isn�t something Misuzu and her kind would want to obtain</p><p>The wealthy wouldn�t use anything that most people could buy anyway</p><p>Edie and Nei said.</p><p>Why? Can�t Misuzu-san and others bring in Kelley or Barkin brands?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>It�s disgraceful for them to bring in bags other people also use. Especially when you�re in parties</p><p>Nei smiled wryly.</p><p>What?</p><p>I don�t get it?</p><p>It means that other people have the same model of the item. The ladies of Kouzuki house bringing in something similar to what others have broken their atmosphere. Women pay a lot of attention to that. Therefore, Mii-chan and Ruri-chan only bring in made-to-order items from super-high-class brands. If there�s only one of it, then there won�t be anything similar I see.</p><p>As for me, I don�t care if I find someone with a similar item as long as it�s branded</p><p>Kana-senpai sighed.</p><p>And that�s why you can ask for those</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>Right, I guess I�ll do that</p><p>Kana-senpai laughed.</p><p>Right Women don�t like having something similar to what others have</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Remember the gay person I show up on television together? Francie</p><p>Yeah, the gay columnist.</p><p>That guy mentioned that when he showed up on another show, the co-star Enka singer lady said that We�re wearing the same clothes, change yours. They had different colors though. Francie�s wearing a green and the lady was wearing a red one. Then, Francie asks, What do you mean by similar? then the lady said, The shape and image of our clothes. Can you believe it? Francie�s Gay. He�s wearing women�s clothing, but he�s still a middle-aged man inside! They couldn�t be wearing similar clothes Hmm.</p><p>By the way, who�s that singer?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>ko</p><p>Yukino mentioned a name I don�t know.</p><p>Hmm. I think that if Francie-san wears the same, there won�t be much difference</p><p>But! I mean! Francie�s an old man! I saw him enter the male restroom!</p><p>Yukino shouts.</p><p>But, if ko enters the male restroom I won�t be surprised either</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>She�s an Enka singer, and despite that, she�s looking at Francie-san as a rival, that�s something</p><p>Kana-senpai said with an amazed tone.</p><p>By the way, you�re going on that show wearing clothes this time, right?</p><p>I changed the topic.</p><p>Yukino�s confessed her pregnancy on TV and reconciled with us, and as a result.</p><p>Yukino, who�s been wearing a micro bikini for four months, is now allowed to wear clothes.</p><p>That�s right, but, it�s a problem if that drops the ratings</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>I�ve been wearing my usual swimsuit in my show so far, but.</p><p>That�s hmm.</p><p>I think it�s gonna be bad if I put on clothes and the show suddenly drops on ratings, right?</p><p>But, your stomach is growing bigger. If it gets cold, you might catch a cold, that won�t be good for the child</p><p>I said.</p><p>Right. And that�s why I thought of doing it slowly</p><p>Slowly?</p><p>For example, putting on the right socks along with the bikini next week. Left socks next week. Then breast-protector and something else by the following week, and increasing my clothing each week. Something like an RPG</p><p>What kind of thought process is that?</p><p>Putting that aside, what about calling a swimsuit idol as a guest? It�s okay to have Yukino-san as the only female in the show, but.</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Not that I passed on that thought, but you know, since I mostly rampage on my show, most of the talents left.</p><p>Snatch, and Francie were the guys that stick with her.</p><p>But, the two were comedians, aren�t they? I�ve been watching your show since before, but, You never had an idol or a gravure morel show up, have you?</p><p>Now that you mention it, yeah. But, will they show up on my show?</p><p>Yukino asks herself.</p><p>They will. Yukino-san�s show has high ratings. Shouldn�t some women be hungry for success enough to have guts to appear in your show, right? I think that girls in national idol group would refuse since they�re already famous Hmm. I see. Got it, I�ll talk to Snatch and Francie today. Thanks, Kana-san</p><p>Yukino thanked Kana-senpai.</p><p>However.</p><p>Look, Yukino-chi</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>You know that your show doesn�t have sponsors, so it shouldn�t care about ratings, right?</p><p>Right.</p><p>Yukino�s show is only broadcasting because the TV station yielded to Kyouko-san�s threats.</p><p>It doesn�t have any sponsors.</p><p>It doesn�t have any commercials nor any public advertisements.</p><p>It�s a special show where Yukino just talks with Francie and Snatch.</p><p>I mean, you can stop going there if you want</p><p>I said.</p><p>I�ll bow my head and ask for it</p><p>Huh, who?</p><p>Kana-senpai�s surprised.</p><p>Oh, Kyouko-san doesn�t know our relationship with Kyouko-san.</p><p>I mean, it�s a problem if she knows.</p><p>Kana-san, Kouzuki house owns the TV station that Yukino-chi shows in</p><p>Nei followed it up.</p><p>Jii-chan took the rights of management on that TV station from the Shirasaka house.</p><p>Oh right, you mentioned that they have an influence on mass media as well</p><p>Kana-senpai�s deceived somehow.</p><p>I won�t stop</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Why? I mean.</p><p>Yukino�s appearance on TV is the exchange for letting her live, or not letting her sold off.</p><p>Public humiliation was Minaho-neesan�s penalty on her.</p><p>But, Minaho-neesan no longer holds ill-will towards Yukino.</p><p>The family has forgiven Yukino.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s revenge on Shirasaka Sousuke is over.</p><p>Yukino�s punishment should be over as well.</p><p>It�s just the same as your bakery</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>I want to open a path for my life</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>And right now, this half-baked TV world is the only place I can earn money from</p><p>Yukino�s father�s offense and his tragic death.</p><p>Yukino�s humiliating videos.</p><p>The whole of Japan knows all of it.</p><p>No, it�s on the internet, so the whole world does.</p><p>Since I�m famous, I thought of capitalizing on that. I�d rather not live while feeling indebted to you</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Yukino�s resolved herself to live in the TV world.</p><p>If that�s the case, I�ll support your decision</p><p>I said.</p><p>Naturally. If you don�t support me, who will?</p><p>Yukino smiled.</p><p>By the way, Kana-chan, you never ask why Yukino-chi�s with us, do you?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>Yukino�s been coming to the bakery during lunch like it�s natural since last week.</p><p>Well, I thought I shouldn�t ask</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled wryly.</p><p>I mean, if I ask everything that�s around Nobu then I don�t think I�d be able to stand in surprise</p><p>Then, she looked at Yukino and me.</p><p>Nobu and Yukino-san talk very naturally. That�s how I see it. Therefore, I�d rather not ask the details</p><p>Kana-senpai knows the balance.</p><p>She doesn�t ask anything unnecessary, nor she doesn�t break the atmosphere.</p><p>Well, if Nobu or Yukino-san wants to talk about it, then I�ll listen. Think of me as your ally, Yukino-san. There�s no problem with that. To be honest, your open-heartedness is interesting, Yukino-san. You really are just like in the TV</p><p>In the end.</p><p>It doesn�t matter what kind of people her parents were.</p><p>Yukino�s fans increase through the TV broadcasts.</p><p>Naturally, people over the internet who still think that they can�t forgive Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter because of his misdeeds still exist.</p><p>Students in our school still don�t know how to deal with her.</p><p>But.</p><p>They see on TV that Yukino�s not a bad girl.</p><p>It shows that she�s a girl whose frank with her opinions.</p><p>For sure.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Pinpon.</p><p>I hear the bell at the backdoor of the bakery.</p><p>Gimme a second!</p><p>Nei starts up the monitor to check the camera on the rear entrance.</p><p>The person on the image is.</p><p>Oh, they�ve come to pick me up</p><p>Kinoshita-san from Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Kinoshita-san is Yukino�s bodyguard for today.</p><p>I�ll open it up</p><p>I open the backdoor.</p><p>I�ve come to pick Yukino-san up</p><p>Kinoshita-san parked her car right in front of the backdoor of the bakery.</p><p>As usual, she�s holding a flail. It makes a sound as she walks.</p><p>Kinoshita-san looks cute on the outside, and so most people overlook, but.</p><p>Ordinary people and policemen would question her, Hey, what are you holding?</p><p>Well then, they�ve come to pick me up</p><p>Yukino stands up.</p><p>I�ll be back before dinner.</p><p>Yukino stared at me.</p><p>I�ll ask for details about that tennis club girl or something</p><p>There would be a video of it</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><empty-line/><p>Now then, Yukino left.</p><p>I�ll be back at the counter. I�ll corner Megumi to continue the conversation</p><p>Edie, who finished her meal, returns to the counter.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Megu should be enough as sellers over there.</p><p>Katsuko-nee never takes a break and is in the counter area until lunch break is over.</p><p>Katsuko-oneechan�s doing well too</p><p>Nei mutters.</p><p>She�s regained her life in high school, although as a bakery lady</p><p>I think so too.</p><p>Since standing in the counter of our bakery.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s been in a good mood.</p><p>She left the management of the bakery to Megu and us,</p><p>And instead of hiding behind, she�s happier to have an exchange with the students, even as a salesperson.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s fans are growing, both in male and female groups.</p><p>Well, putting that aside, let�s resume our meeting for Ai-chan</p><p>Nei?</p><p>Kana-chan, that stalker guy from Judo club slowed down this week, hasn�t he?</p><p>Oh, that guy who forced the first-year girl to date him.</p><p>Although, he�s the only one who wanted to enter that relationship.</p><p>He stubbornly urges the girl to send nudes.</p><p>In the end, he sent a picture of his dick to her.</p><p>It�s undoubtedly the guy from the Judo club.</p><p>Yeah. Our girls are guarding Ai-chan all the time too. Starting from sunrise until sunset, and there�s always someone with Ai-chan until going home</p><p>Kana-senpai replied.</p><p>And as for the mail spam on that Judo guy?</p><p>Same as usual. Sending stupid messages like I love you, and so you should send me mails of your love too, when are you letting me fuck you? and adding a photo of his dick</p><p>Is he stupid or a pervert?</p><p>Both.</p><p>And how did you deal with it today?</p><p>Yeah. Following Nei-san�s instructions yesterday, we�ll call that guy after school</p><p>You�re calling that pervert?</p><p>A letter would be sent to him saying, You�re troubling Ai-chan, and so I�d like to talk to you. With my name in it. And then our club member brought that to his room</p><p>Okay</p><p>Nei nods.</p><p>Well then, the decisive battle would be after school</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>I also sent Iwakura-san a mail already</p><p>Things are going as planned then.</p><p>Yo-chan, I told you the details last night. All it needs is your approval</p><p>Nei never does anything without my permission now.</p><p>Yeah, that�s approved</p><p>For now, the Judo guy is hopeless.</p><p>We�ll send him to Iwakura-san.</p><p>And as for Ai-chan.</p><p>Anyway, I�ll need to see her before deciding</p><p>I�ve only seen her through the screen, so.</p><p>Sure, I can tell that she�s cute, but.</p><p>Well, you can look forward to it after school</p><p>Nei smiled at me.</p><p>Chapter 799 - One week Later Part 4</p><p>Chapter 799: One week Later Part 4</p><p>I continue tidying up the bakery even after lunch break.</p><p>It�s a necessity to keep the places where you make food clean.</p><p>Up until last week, I start to bake the products before the lunch break, and so I could finish cleaning up during lunch break, but.</p><p>Currently, we start baking a second batch of pastries in the middle of lunch break.</p><p>I can�t finish cleaning up during lunch break.</p><p>Well, my work in the bakery is prioritized since I�m in the bread technician course.</p><p>Therefore, the teacher won�t get angry even if I arrive late in the fifth period.</p><p>Minaho-neesan talked to the teachers about it already.</p><p>Or so I thought.</p><p>Hey, what are you doing?</p><p>The classroom�s in the middle of a lesson.</p><p>I try to enter the back door stealthily but.</p><p>The teacher wearing a jersey standing on the podium glares at me.</p><p>Bastard! What time do you think is this? Huh?</p><p>Err, this teacher, if I recall.</p><p>It�s a teacher that came this September.</p><p>I saw him give his greetings during the opening ceremony for the term.</p><p>Geropa-kaichou and the teachers linked to Shirasaka Sousuke resigned out of fear before the summer vacation.</p><p>As expected, Shirasaka Sousuke�s last moments shocked them.</p><p>I think it�s six of them that retired.</p><p>Minaho-neesan managed to replace them during the summer vacation, but.</p><p>However.</p><p>Hey, why are you not saying anything bastard? Huh?</p><p>But this teacher is for the second year, right?</p><p>Why is he in my classroom?</p><p>He shouldn�t be in charge of the first years.</p><p>Oh, Sensei. You can�t do anything with Yoshida. He�s in the Bakery course after all</p><p>Tanaka explained before I could reply.</p><p>Oh, having a guy next to my seat who knows me saves me a lot.</p><p>Huh? Now that you mention it, I heard that there�s that student. Huh? you�re that job-seeking bastard. That guy who gets an OK anywhere! Huh?</p><p>Why is this guy always adding Huh? in all of his sentences?</p><p>No, putting that aside.</p><p>Why is this unfamiliar teacher in our classroom?</p><p>Oh, Yoshida, Nishiyama-sensei�s out for a holiday and so Narimoto-sensei�s our teacher for now</p><p>Tanaka tells me.</p><p>Huh? That�s right, I�m Narimoto! Got complains? Huh?</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>She�s employed ordinary and decent teachers since four months ago,</p><p>She sighs on those who aren�t satisfactory enough among the teachers that are working since summer vacation, but.</p><p>I see.</p><p>Is there anything stuck on my face? Huh?</p><p>No.</p><p>Still, why.</p><p>Why is a classic literature teacher wearing a blue jersey and sandals?</p><p>He�s got a towel on his neck and a tear-drop type sunglass covering his eyes.</p><p>Also, why does he have a bamboo sword on the one hand.</p><p>I don�t get it.</p><p>Then, what are you doing right now?</p><p>I ask Tanaka whisperingly.</p><p>I mean.</p><p>We�re in classic literature class, yet.</p><p>All of my classmates have everything in their bag spread out in their tables.</p><p>Not just notebooks and textbooks, but also their lunch box and mobile phones.</p><p>Huh? I, Narimoto, will be your bastard�s teacher in classical literature for today! Classic literature is about exposing your Japanese heart! With that said, I�m here to check all of your personal belongings today! Do you understand?</p><p>what?</p><p>Classical literature is about the writings from ancient times! And to feel the beautiful hearts of the people in the past, you must be clean in your body and mind, or this class won�t begin! The mind�s filth means your possession�s filth! And with that said, it�s time to inspect your personal belongings! Huh?</p><p>I don�t get it at all.</p><p>I mean, why do we have a lot of teachers who conduct this inspection?</p><p>I feel like this happened before.</p><p>Currently, I�ve already confirmed a third of the personal belongings</p><p>I look at Megu and Edie.</p><p>Both of them don�t have their items checked yet.</p><p>Megu�s looking perplexed.</p><p>Edie just has a fed-up smile.</p><p>I�ve already confiscated six manga volumes, three portable game device, four fashion magazines, and various cosmetics, accessories, small sorts, and etc. etc. They all have nothing to do with school! And that�s why I�m confiscating them all! Got complains? Huh? I�m the G-man for personal belongings!</p><p>Narimoto�s glaring at the students.</p><p>Oh, the students glaring back at the teacher were those who got their items confiscated.</p><p>And then! For all those whose baggage was swiftly checked, will continue to the second stage! Do you get it?</p><p>Second stage?</p><p>Uhm, Sensei, isn�t that overkill that you�re checking even our phones?</p><p>One of the girls complained.</p><p>What? It�s not just item inspection.</p><p>This sunglass teacher is also checking our phones?</p><p>What do you mean? Shut up! It�s the teacher�s job to check on your situation and know everything about you! That�s common sense! Papararirarapapa! Huh?</p><p>What the hell?</p><p>Don�t worry! I don�t intend to check on all of your mails nor the details about it! All you have to do is show me all the images and videos you have saved in your photo! Especially you! Show me that!</p><p>Narimoto points at the cute girls.</p><p>I�ll be looking at your gallery!</p><p>He�s a classical literature teacher, right?</p><p>No way!</p><p>The girl teacher points to shouts back.</p><p>That�s an invasion of privacy! No way!</p><p>Narimoto;</p><p>Don�t fuck with me! If I cannot break through privacy laws, then why do you think I became a teacher?</p><p>Why would you become a teacher for that?</p><p>Ever since I got my teacher�s license, I�ve been trying to apply to become a teacher in high school for seven years and six months, all of it while trying to work partime on fast food chains! You don�t understand that! You bastards! Ungrateful bastards! Ruee!</p><p>The Huh turned to Ruee.</p><p>You see, it�s been my dream to become a teacher and stand in front of high school girls! I thought of giving up on that so many times. Especially when they raised the partime worker�s hourly pay by fifty! Kuuh! You see, when I applied in prep-school or cramming schools, they rejected because I�ve got a bad expression in my eyes, not once, not twice, but it was twenty times. All of my interviews had the recruiting agency tell me, Our company can�t hire someone like you!</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>You hired this guy?</p><p>This is bad.</p><p>If they were to check my phone.</p><p>He�d see Misuzu and Ruriko�s photos.</p><p>No, I didn�t put in any risky images on my phone, but.</p><p>To be honest, I don�t want this old man to see it.</p><p>Darling, you should get your phone inspected first</p><p>Edie told me.</p><p>Huh, why?</p><p>Then.</p><p>Sensei, this guy has some stuff he shouldn�t have brought in school! You should check on him first!</p><p>Edie pointed at me and said.</p><p>Huh? Really? Bastard? Is that exchange student correct? Huh?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Right. Exchange students don�t lie</p><p>No, Edie, you�re not an exchange student, right?</p><p>Ah, but.</p><p>Edie�s smiling as she does that.</p><p>She must be thinking of something.</p><p>Who cares! Bastard, open your bag and show us everything that you have! This is an inspection! Give it up! Huh?</p><p>Somehow, he now speaks like police this time.</p><p>Oh well.</p><p>I head to my seat.</p><p>I open my bag and show him what I have.</p><p>There�s nothing strange in there</p><p>I�m coming to school as an average guy.</p><p>I don�t bring any manga nor cosmetics.</p><p>Hmm? What�s with this book?</p><p>Narimoto pokes his bamboo sword on the book I took out from my bag.</p><p>Oh, it�s a book on how to make bread</p><p>ooh? What�s this book?</p><p>That�s for the cost accounting on my bakery</p><p>Then, then, what�s with this book?</p><p>Oh, that book is about the laws and business lessons for my bakery</p><p>Why the hell is it all related to bakery!</p><p>Well, I�m taking the bread technician course after all</p><p>That�s obvious.</p><p>Then, opening the pockets of my bag.</p><p>A size C battery comes out.</p><p>What�s this battery? Bastard, where do you use this battery? For merrymaking? No, I�m sure it is! Put that down, and I�ll confiscate it! Formulary of Adjudications!</p><p>That�s wrong!</p><p>I grabbed the battery and made a fist while looking fed up.</p><p>I just use it to grab and make a fist</p><p>Why the hell are you making a fist?</p><p>Well.</p><p>It�s to increase the power of the punch</p><p>Or so I learned from Michi.</p><p>I mean, Michi also has some of these.</p><p>What do you mean? Not Bread(Pan) but Punch?</p><p>What�s so strange about that?</p><p>Isn�t that obvious?</p><p>Devil chop punch power! That kind of punch?</p><p>No, if you�re talking about chop, then shouldn�t it be chop power?</p><p>Then, Fly! Rocket Punch! That kind of punch?</p><p>Oh, yes. That kind of punch</p><p>I nod to Narimoto.</p><p>Huh, why is everyone silent now?</p><p>You see, you grab and turn your hand to a fist, and when you punch someone, it has higher destructive power</p><p>you�re punching? Bastard?</p><p>No, not that I�ve done it though</p><p>Then.</p><p>I do</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>And that�s why I also have my battery</p><p>Then, she shows the battery she holds in her hand.</p><p>This thing won�t be questioned by the police. It�s not a weapon, after all. If this were a knuckle, or a knife, or a club, then they�d start asking questions</p><p>Yeah, that�s right.</p><p>what�s with you bastards?</p><p>Narimoto�s trembling for some reason.</p><p>Why?</p><p>Sensei, don�t worry about it, it�s just a battery</p><p>I said.</p><p>Oh, oh. Right. Yeah, you�re right. It�s just a battery. You did that on purpose to frighten me, don�t you? No, you don�t have to say it. That�s how it is. Let�s leave it at that. I thought my heart would explode. Huh?</p><p>What a troublesome old man.</p><p>Err.</p><p>And as for the remainder in my bag.</p><p>Goto.</p><p>Hmm? hey, what is that?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>It�s my beat-up stick, what about it?</p><p>I always carry that around.</p><p>It�s a golf-club cut short.</p><p>beat up revolution?</p><p>Beat up stick</p><p>Huh? I feel like this happened before?</p><p>Deja vu? 1</p><p>Then, Narimoto.</p><p>Uhm, I�d like to ask for future reference, but why do you have that?</p><p>It�s a beat-up stick. Obviously, I use it to beat up people</p><p>Can�t you guess from the name?</p><p>Are you an idiot?</p><p>See, it�s like this</p><p>I swing my beat-up stick.</p><p>It made the sound of cutting the air.</p><p>I sometimes train together with Michi and Edie.</p><p>I�ve gotten used to this.</p><p>I swing it around a few times.</p><p>Oh, and that, you, hit.someone with that stick? How often?</p><p>No way, it won�t bend that much from hitting people</p><p>Does he really have no imagination?</p><p>But, why does it look like your stick is bent down a little?</p><p>Oh, that�s because it curved when I hit someone with this</p><p>I replied.</p><p>You hit someone?</p><p>Yes</p><p>A person</p><p>Yes</p><p>I slammed Kudou-papa�s head with this one time.</p><p>I can still the swinging feeling I had.</p><p>But that was last May. I slammed him for being so stupid. Recently, nobody is showing up worthy of it</p><p>i see.</p><p>Narimoto takes distance from us.</p><p>But, that beat saber</p><p>Beat up stick</p><p>Yeah, that beat up stick.You bring that to school every day?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Why?</p><p>Obviously. But you don�t know when you need to hit someone with this. Thus, I need to have arms at all times</p><p>Do that happen around you?</p><p>No, you don�t know when or where the enemy appears</p><p>They�re unknown after all.</p><p>Ah, naturally, if the enemy has a pistol or anything that I can�t use this beat-up stick to deal with them, then I�ll just run away. If I show that I have a weapon, then it might provoke them, and it�ll get troublesome. Right, Edie?</p><p>Right !</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><p>Just for example, an enemy could come and attack this room through that door!</p><p>Ga!</p><p>Edie throws her shuriken.</p><p>Biin!</p><p>The shuriken sticks to the bulletin board at the side of the classroom�s door.</p><p>I�m always on standby to make sure I can deal with them anytime</p><p>Narimoto�s dumbfounded.</p><p>What�s that?</p><p>There�s still more! I�ve got this!</p><p>Edie lines up her shuriken on the table.</p><p>That many?</p><p>Narimoto�s stepping back to the entrance of the classroom.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Huh? Tell me. Where did those obedient children go? Those who let their teacher sexually harass them? Are there no lovely students left?</p><p>They�re gone since long ago!</p><p>Edie throws her Shuriken on Narimoto�s step.</p><p>Hii!</p><p>Narimoto.</p><p>Well then, I�ll be taking my leave! Stay healthyrurururururu!</p><p>He then escapes from the room.</p><p>Haa.</p><p>So, what was it in the end?</p><p>Then.</p><p>!!!!!!</p><p>The whole classroom started laughing.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Why are they all holding their sides while laughing?</p><p>hey! Yoshida, you!</p><p>Tanaka talked to me while laughing.</p><p>Since when did you start studying to become a comedian instead?</p><p>comedian?</p><p>Besides, you still have that beat up stick prop</p><p>Oh, it�s still funny even for the second time</p><p>eeh?</p><p>They think that it was a joke?</p><p>Well, this is the second time.</p><p>The second time that the inspection showed this beat-up stick.</p><p>Geez, who would�ve thought that Yoshida-kun is this funny. That�s a surprise</p><p>Yamamine-chan must be attracted to that side of Yoshida-kun</p><p>The girls say.</p><p>You know, that part where he took the battery and said: it increases the power of the punch while making a straight face made it hard to hold back</p><p>No, look.</p><p>Then, Edie-chan even had a battery on hand! God save us from dying from laughing</p><p>Oh, Ooh.</p><p>Well, this is okay.</p><p>If they think that it was a joke, it should be okay.</p><p>uhm, everyone, since the teacher�s gone, let�s use the time for self-study instead, okay?</p><p>Megu tells everyone as the class rep.</p><p>Yes</p><p>Our classmates replied.</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Is this okay?</p><p>It�s okay</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>Then.</p><p>This is okay.</p><empty-line/><p>The sixth period is over.</p><p>Homeroom�s over.</p><p>Our class adviser, Minaho-neesan, is replaced by another teacher.</p><p>It�s an old teacher with white hair.</p><p>He�s been in this school for nearly 20 years.</p><p>Minaho-neesan entrusts Megu, Edie, this class, and me to a teacher she knows from before.</p><p>As expected, she won�t entrust us to a teacher she hired last summer vacation.</p><p>Hey, Yoshida</p><p>One of our classmates come to me.</p><p>Just to be clear, I�m not the one asking this but a senior in our club</p><p>Could this be?</p><p>Uhm, is Katsuko-san single?</p><p>I.</p><p>Sorry. I don�t know about that</p><p>I should answer that way.</p><p>Nei and everyone told me.</p><p>Why do you not know?</p><p>Nono, Yoshida and Katsuko-san are teacher and student, they won�t have that kind of conversation, right?</p><p>The other boys said.</p><p>Wait, you don�t? I mean, you two are always in the bakery together, though?</p><p>But, Yoshida and Katsuko-san make that massive amount of pastries all the time. I don�t think they have time to have some idle talk</p><p>If I don�t give a definite answer, they�ll just create their own.</p><p>Well, I guess. Katsuko-san won�t be talking to Yoshida about that</p><p>And that�s why instead of asking Yoshida, we should go to Yamamine-chan instead. I think that Katsuko-san would speak to a younger girl more than a guy</p><p>I don�t know anything</p><p>Megu comes over.</p><p>Yoshi-kun, I still have my club activities today</p><p>Yeah</p><p>Megu smiled at me, and then the boys.</p><p>Don�t say that Yamaine-chan, you should ask Katsuko-san! If I don�t get an answer, my senior will scold me</p><p>No way. If you want to know then go ask Katsuko-oneesan</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>If I could do that then I�ve done that long ago</p><p>Right</p><p>The guys lose their strength.</p><p>Then, how about asking Nei?</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><p>eeh? Natou-senpai?</p><p>That one�s too beautiful, it�s hard to talk to her</p><p>Really? Sorry for not being beautiful then!</p><p>Megu tells the guys.</p><p>No, well, Yamamine-chan.</p><p>You belong to Yoshida already</p><p>I�m not an object. I am myself</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>By the way, why is nobody asking me?</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Well, Edie-chan</p><p>Yeah. I don�t think I could trust any information coming from Edie-chan</p><p>Oh? If you ask sincerely I�d reply though</p><p>Edie said while puffing her cheeks.</p><p>really?</p><p>So, do you know anything about Katsuko-san, Edie-chan?</p><p>The guys took the bait.</p><p>However, I�ll reply in English</p><p>Then, she uses her New Orleans accent.</p><p>She said something.</p><p>Huh, what?</p><p>What did you just say, Edie-chan?</p><p>Edie.</p><p>Who knows?</p><p>She laughed.</p><p>I get the gist of what Edie said.</p><p>Edie;</p><p>Katsuko already belongs to Darling.</p><p>I think that�s what she said.</p><p>Ignorance is bliss. And that�s all from me!</p><p>Edie continues to laugh.</p><p>Chapter 800 - One week Later Part 5</p><p>Chapter 800. One week Later Part 5</p><p>Still, we�re.</p><p>One of the boys said.</p><p>We got used to Edie-chan now</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Oh yeah, to think that we just see Edie-chan throwing shuriken, and jumping around as natural</p><p>We�ve become so numb</p><p>I mean, isn�t that right? Edie-chan grew up watching mutant turtles and thinking that Japan is a country filled with ninjas, so she tried to learn martial arts like that</p><p>Yeah, America�s got that ninja high school after all</p><p>eeh?</p><p>You guys, where did you hear that from?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>From Natou-senpai</p><p>Yeah, Natou-senpai told us the other day</p><p>Nei?</p><p>I heard from here that you lost on the American contest about guessing which Asian is the person, and then you entered a dojo of a Singaporean karate practitioner</p><p>And then you met Segata Sanshiro who stopped y, and that�s why you came to Japan, right?</p><p>Edie.</p><p>That�s right, it�s all true</p><p>She nods.</p><p>And that�s why I�m in this country!</p><p>Err.</p><p>I guess it�s okay. Everyone�s used to Edie already.</p><p>Still, Edie-chan�s absurdly strong but still cute</p><p>Yeah. But, Natou-senpai.</p><p>What about Nei?</p><p>She�s so beautiful and cheerful, but she still scares me from time to time</p><p>Yeah, I feel like my spine shivers</p><p>Nei�s scary?</p><p>Oh? Really? I think that Natou-senpai�s cute</p><p>Not scary?</p><p>I mean, she changed her image, but there�s still a lot of extreme rumors about her</p><p>I heard that she was with the overseas student that graduated this spring and they went around beating up some delinquents</p><p>Isn�t that an old story?</p><p>That�s right, look at her now, she�s rehabilitated</p><p>She must�ve told her guts that she needs to challenge herself for a change</p><p>That�s Hattori-kun�s brother, not her</p><p>For some reason.</p><p>Some are still afraid of Nei.</p><p>And there�s a division of Nei�s fans for her cheerfulness and beauty and those that evaluate her now.</p><p>I mean, why does she like to hug Yoshida?</p><p>Yeah, that! She�s even helping out on Yoshida�s bakery</p><p>I mean, that was true even before she changed, right?</p><p>They�ve asked me the same question before, but.</p><p>I still don�t know how to answer that.</p><p>No, don�t ask me about it either</p><p>That�s all I tell them.</p><p>Well, right, Yoshida�s the type that doesn�t even know it himself</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Do I look like that?</p><p>So, Yamamine-chan might know something</p><p>One of the boys turns to Megu.</p><p>Yeah, right. We never asked Yamamine-chan about it!</p><p>Megu;</p><p>Sorry, I don�t know why either</p><p>She smiled wryly, trying to gloss it over,</p><p>Then,</p><p>I know</p><p>Edie?</p><p>What are you going to say now?</p><p>Darling looks like Nei�s family member that died</p><p>hey?</p><p>family? Could that be a brother that died in an accident?</p><p>shit.</p><p>If that kind of rumor spreads around and reaches Nei�s ears.</p><p>It may hurt Nei.</p><p>It�s a hamster</p><p>Hamster?</p><p>Darling looks like the hamster Nei was keeping back then</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>Oh, what, it�s just a hamster?</p><p>Yeah, a dead hamster</p><p>Wait, Natou-senpai was keeping a hamster?</p><p>I never thought she�s that kind</p><p>Look at that, she�s a kind-hearted girl. It�s just that she was so sad that her hamster died that she stepped on the wrong direction</p><p>And then she met Yoshida who looked like her hamster, so she quit the delinquent life</p><p>I see.</p><p>are you okay with that explanation?</p><p>Seriously?</p><p>But, Yoshida�s got a hamster�s face?</p><p>What?</p><p>Well, it�s not the looks</p><p>Yeah, if talking about his face, he�s something more repulsive</p><p>Just what does my face look like?</p><p>But, if Natou-senpai says so, I�m sure that there�s a hamster that looks like Yoshida</p><p>Yeah, I guess that�s it</p><p>O-Okay.</p><p>Err.</p><p>So that�s why she�s sticking to Yoshida</p><p>Hamster</p><p>Hamster, right</p><p>Start running on the track, ham-Yoshida</p><p>They look at me.</p><p>If I�m reborn, I want to be Natou-senpai�s hamster</p><p>You�ll have a short lifespan though</p><p>I don�t mind. It�s better than being a human</p><p>Yeah, if I�m a hamster, I could feel Natou-senpai�s beautiful hands, and she�ll kiss me</p><p>She�ll embrace you in her voluptuous breasts and sleep together</p><p>You can definitely experience that!</p><p>That�s a lifetime of happiness, nothing could compare!</p><p>The guys who have a positive outlook towards Nei said.</p><p>But, I�m still a bit scared of Senpai</p><p>Yeah, she looks like she�d crush the hamster in one hand</p><p>She might even swallow the hamster whole or start crunching it</p><p>Hey, hey.</p><p>Who�s going to crush hamsters?</p><p>Ah, speaking of the devil.</p><p>Nei came to pick us up.</p><p>We should get going, Yo-chan!</p><p>Nei speaks in dissatisfaction.</p><p>Ooh, Natou-senpai</p><p>Yo! Natou-senpai!</p><p>Thank you for the hard work!</p><p>The guys bow their heads to Nei.</p><p>Those admiring and those afraid are both talking to Nei relaxed.</p><p>She�s accepted now in school.</p><p>It�s different from the untouchable Nei that people fear.</p><p>Err, is there something with Yoshida today?</p><p>A fan of Nei asks.</p><p>The bread club has a meeting! Hey, let�s go, Yo-chan! Edie, Megu-chan, let�s meet up down there!</p><p>Nei orders us while fuming in anger.</p><p>Yes, let�s go, Yoshi-kun</p><p>Then, Edie speaks in her southern accent.</p><p>I�m sure that she�s joking.</p><p>Then, Nei talked back with a sharp tone.</p><p>Hearing her speak such fluent English;</p><p>Huh, Natou-senpai?</p><p>You speak English?</p><p>Nei makes a Huh? face.</p><p>No, uhm, I.</p><p>Then, Nei laughed and speaks in English.</p><p>Nei replied with a displeased face.</p><p>Geez. You know that I played around with the American senior that just graduated recently</p><p>Nei managed to reason out her fluency in English from hanging out with Margo.</p><p>Wrong, that�s not it</p><p>Edie?</p><p>Did you forget?</p><p>Huh, what?</p><p>Nei�s a genius, you know!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Nei�s a Nobel peace price winner level of genius! Naturally, she speaks fluent English</p><p>Nobel peace price level genius what?</p><p>i see</p><p>Natou-senpai�s a genius, I see.</p><p>hey, Edie!</p><p>Nei panics.</p><p>That�s right, and from now on, call Nei as geniusenpai</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><p>Edie, you!</p><p>Nei�s angry, but Megu.</p><p>Let�s go now. I still have to go to my club</p><p>She smoothens the atmosphere.</p><p>Geez, I don�t care anymore! Let�s go, Yo-chan</p><p>Ah, yeah</p><p>I bring my bag.</p><p>Ah, bye, geniusenpai!</p><p>Good day! geniusenpai</p><p>Please come again, geniusenpai!</p><p>To be frank, you�re beautiful. Geniusenpai!</p><p>Bye! Geniusenpai! I�ll miss you</p><p>The guys greet Nei.</p><p>Yes, yes, bye, guys!</p><p>Nei replied bluntly, but.</p><p>Bye, Tottoko Yoshida</p><p>Yeah, don�t cause trouble to our geniusenpai! Tottoko!</p><p>See you tomorrow! Tottoko Yoshida</p><p>To be honest, I�m jealous! Totooko</p><p>Hey, hurry up and go Tottoko Yoshida</p><p>Err.</p><p>Why am I now Tottoko?</p><p>That�s because you�re a hamster!</p><p>One of the boys shouts back, and the other guys nodded.</p><p>You�re the guy who�s closest to becoming a hamster! You must live with that fortune! Tottoko Yoshida!</p><p>Yamamine�s beloved</p><p>Hey, that�s vulgar</p><p>Nei gets angry before Megu or I could respond.</p><p>Ah, sorry, geniusenpai</p><p>Ah, he�s frightened.</p><p>The impact of her delinquent age still remains.</p><p>Messing around since you�re getting along is okay, but that one is out of bounds</p><p>sorry</p><p>Don�t apologize to me, go apologize to Yo-chan and Megu-chan</p><p>Sorry, Yoshida. Yamamine</p><p>Yamamine-chan, sorry if you got hurt</p><p>Megu.</p><p>It�s okay, I don�t mind</p><p>She replied with a smile.</p><p>Then, we�re really going now. Let�s go!</p><p>Nei takes the lead, and we left the room.</p><empty-line/><p>It�s okay that you guys get along but getting overly-familiar isn�t okay</p><p>Nei�s still complaining while walking in the corridor.</p><p>But, we�re slowly getting accepted, or should I say blending with the school</p><p>The atmosphere changes.</p><p>Today, the girls asked me why I�m getting along with Yukino</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>Megu was talking to Yukino even in school after their reconciliation last week.</p><p>Yukino�s been isolated even in class since last May.</p><p>It must�ve surprised them that Megu and Yukino are talking to each other.</p><p>What did you say?</p><p>I just told them that we�re relatives</p><p>Megu�s adoptive family, the Yamamine house, is a distant relative of Yukino�s Shirasaka house. They know that.</p><p>I mean, they�re actually sisters from a different mother in reality.</p><p>I might�ve lost at least half of my friends by talking to Yukino</p><p>Megu.</p><p>They think that they shouldn�t make contact with Yukino after all.</p><p>But, the remaining friends may want to be friends with Yukino. And I�m okay with that</p><p>Megu�s resolved herself.</p><p>It�s okay, everyone would be friends with Megu and Yukino by the time we graduate</p><p>I�m sure that people would accept Yukino now that she�s honest and friendly.</p><p>They�ll see what�s good about her.</p><p>You�re right, Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu smiled.</p><p>Still, putting Katsuko-oneechan on the front was a huge success! The image of Yo-chan�s bakery went for the better, and it also created better rumors for us the helpers</p><p>Nei changes the topic.</p><p>In the end, that�s how it was.</p><p>If it�s just me working on the bakery, it couldn�t appeal to the students, but.</p><p>Since Katsuko-nee, an adult showed up on the front, they started trusting.</p><p>Furthermore, the owner of the bakery is a 21-year-old beauty,</p><p>No, Katsuko-nee�s cheerful personality also adds to it.</p><p>Both boys and girls are becoming fans of her.</p><p>That�s amazing, isn�t it, the whole school has that Katsuko-san boom</p><p>And since the bakery�s owned by the bright Katsuko-nee, they all accepted it.</p><p>And the image applies to the workers, us.</p><p>I�m just happy that Katsuko-oneesan looks like she�s having fun</p><p>Megu.</p><p>Katsuko-nee wanted to get back some of the high-school life she thought she lost</p><p>I wished for the same thing.</p><p>But, I think that Kana-senpai also had an effect</p><p>Yeah, that! Kana-chan�s giving an effect</p><p>Especially with the bakery, things are going smoothly there.</p><p>Compared to the opening last month, sales and reputation are better.</p><p>But, I never thought that the bakery would be this popular</p><p>I.</p><p>Why are there no people who want to take the same technical course as I do. Or why does nobody want to join as the sellers of the bakery together with Katsuko-nee, Ya-chan, and Kana-senpai?</p><p>I wonder?</p><p>For example, guys who fell for Katsuko-nee and no want to take lessons from her.</p><p>Or girls who want to be with Nei as sellers.</p><p>It seemed to me that they�d appear, but.</p><p>That�s because both are hard to approach</p><p>Edie smiled wryly.</p><p>Yeah. Once you take the study course, then your only option is to start a bakery after graduating. You won�t have any funds to start it however</p><p>But, they�ll learn a skill that they can use in their life</p><p>That�s why I�m doing my best to learn.</p><p>But, it�s only skills that can help you in bakeries, right?</p><p>Nei replied with a smile.</p><p>If you picked that way and gave up on others, then that�s okay. But, high-school students don�t like to lock themselves out of other choices</p><p>But, if they decide on this path, then I think that doing it while in high school is for the better.</p><p>Yo-chan�s right, but, if you enter our school�s bread technical course, then you�ll have to write it in your academic background in your resume if you want to apply on some other job</p><p>Yeah, I�ll have to write that I graduated high school with a bread technical course.</p><p>If you never thought of going to another course for three years in high school, and somehow gave up on that idea, you�ll be at a disadvantage when you try to apply for a different job. That�s why people mind marriage that much I see.</p><p>If this was a prestigious high school where you can take that course for years, then that�s another story, but Yo-chan�s alone in that course, and it�s just a newly established program. See? I don�t think they�d change their course unless they�re courageous enough. Even if the person wants to join, their family may stop them. If you want to start up a bakery for real then leave that school and join in a specialized vocational course instead, or Just go with the regular curriculum while in high school and such Oh, they entered a high school that has a general education curriculum, after all.</p><p>They�d stop their child from taking a course where they have to carry the risk, and yet, it has no achievements.</p><p>Well, even if someone wants to join in, Minaho-oneechan would reject them. Besides, Yo-chan�s a test for the business course we�ll establish by next year, the curriculum changes</p><p>No matter how famous Katsuko-nee and the bakery can get.</p><p>The bread course would be for me alone until next year, at least.</p><p>And as for the sellers,</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>Katsuko-oneesan, Nei-oneesan, and Kana-san are all beauties. I don�t think an ordinary girl would want to help out</p><p>Oh. I see.</p><p>Girls are harsh when it comes to those who don�t know where they belong</p><p>I see.</p><p>If a girl were to say that she wants to become a helper, others would condemn her, saying, Do you really think that you�re as beautiful as them?</p><p>I�m also ashamed that I belong to the sellers. I think they�re only okay with it because they know that I�m Yoshi-kun�s fiance</p><p>Megu said. Edie.</p><p>What are you talking about, Megumi? You�re also beautiful</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>And, of course, I�m also beautiful, isn�t that right, Darling?</p><p>I.</p><p>Yeah, Megu and Edie are both beautiful</p><p>Edie�s cute, but I�m not on par</p><p>Megu�s insecurity is rooted deep.</p><p>Megu�s also cute enough though.</p><p>Well, putting that aside. For now, there�s no space for anyone to enter the club nor the bakery</p><p>Nei�s right.</p><p>We can�t let the ordinary students know about us after all.</p><p>Then, I�ll be on my way</p><p>Megu said at the entrance of the school building.</p><p>Megu�s going to the track and field clubroom, so this is where we part.</p><p>Nei-oneesan</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>I don�t mind if anything happens while I�m away anymore</p><p>You mean?</p><p>Although, I�m asking you to not do anything that will trouble Yoshi-kun</p><p>She bows her head.</p><p>Oh, she�s talking about what�s about to happen.</p><p>She somehow knows about the case of the junior of Kana-senpai in the club.</p><p>Yeah. I know, this will be fun for Yo-chan! There won�t be anything forced around. If anyone is pushing it, then it would be Yo-chan working too hard</p><p>Nei smiled at me.</p><p>Then if you�d please</p><p>It�s okay, I�ll be watching</p><p>Edie told Megu.</p><p>I get jealous right away, so I won�t ask for the details. Anyway, just take care of Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu bows her head again.</p><p>Have fun</p><p>She said.</p><p>yeah</p><p>Then, I�ll go run. Yoshi-kun</p><p>Yeah, good luck, Megu</p><p>Megu pats from us while jogging.</p><p>It�s okay, we�ll follow it up. We already asked Katsuko-oneechan for it</p><p>Nei whispered to me.</p><p>By the way, Darling?</p><p>Huh, Edie?</p><p>What was that about the hamster?</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Wait, you.</p><p>You don�t know what was going on with the hamster talk earlier?</p><p>YES!</p><p>Don�t just yes me!</p><p>what�s going on.</p><p>I was told to just make that kind of response when asked about it</p><p>Who did?</p><p>Margo?</p><p>Oh.</p><p>One of the pranksters.</p><p>Margo-oneesan�s a disciple of Kyouko-san after all.</p><p>Edie, thanks to you, they�re now going to call me Tottoko from now on</p><p>Edie.</p><p>Really?</p><p>Really!</p><p>Geez, what do I do now? Seriously.</p><p>So, what was that about, Darling?</p><p>Then, Nei.</p><p>Ham is an English slang that describes an awkward actor. And star means celebrity. And if you join the two together, it becomes A disgusting actor that�s bad at acting, yet famous</p><p>She sighed.</p><p>Nei, you had something like that?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Oh, she doesn�t get it.</p><p>Err, that�s not it, Edie. Ya-chan, don�t say anything</p><p>I desperately try to fix the misunderstanding with Edie until we meet up with Kana-senpai.</p></section></body></FictionBook>